Skip to main content

Full text of "Curiosities of literature"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

RIVERSIDE 


Ex  Libris 
C.  K.  OGDEN 


^' 


fkrvlL- 


Uj 


33 


THE    ''CHAN DOS    CLASSICS." 


CURIOSITIES  OF  LITERATURE. 

BY 

ISAAC    DISKAELI. 

a  iEfto  drtition, 

EDITED,    "WITH    MEiMOIR    AND    NOTES, 

BY   HIS   SOX, 

THE    EARL    OF    BEACONSFIELD. 

IN    THREE    VOLUMES. 
VOL.    IIL 


ilontion    ajiti   Xflu    i>ovU: 
FPvEDB  RICK      WAEXE     AND      CO. 


X 


V    < 


^^ 


to N don: 

EUADEURY,   AOSEW,   &  CO.,   PRINTERS,  WniTEFEIABB, 


CONTENTS  OF  VOLUME  J  IT. 


Fioa 

tOOAL  DESCRIPTIONS  .                          1 

MASQUES       4 

OF   DES   MAIZEAUX,    AND    THE   bGCUET    IIISTOIIY    OF    ANTnONY   COLLINS'd 

MANUSCRIPTS 13 

HISTORY   OP   NEW   WORDS 23 

THE    PHILOSOPHY   OP   TROVER C3 32 

CONFUSION   OF   WORDS 65 

POLITICAL   NICKNAMES SO 

THE   DOMESTIC   LIFE   OF    A    POET — SHENSTONE   VINDIC.ATKD      ....  90 

SECRET    HISTORY   OF   THE    BUILDING    OP    BLENHEIM 102 

SECRET   niSTOKT   OP   SIR   WALTER   RAWLEIQH Ill 

AN    AUTHENTIC    NARRATIVE     OF     THE     LAST     HOURS     OF    SIU     WALTKi; 

RAWLEIGU 124 

LITERARY    UNIONS 131 

OF   A   BIOGRAPHY    PAINTED 136 

CAUSE   AND    PRETEXT l-ll 

POLITICAL    FORGERIES   AND    FICTIONS ,,144 

EXPRESSION   OF   SUPPRESSED    OPINION 150 

lUTOCRAPHS 163 

the  history  of  writing-masters   ....  167 

the  italian  historians 177 

op  palaces  built  by  ministers 186 

"taxation  no  tyranny" 193 

the  book  of  death 200 

history  op  the  skeleton  of  death 206 

the  rival  biographers  of  hetlin 215 

of  lexglet  du  fresnoy   .     .     .     ,     „ 221 

the  dictionary  of  trevoux 229 

quadrio's  account  of  english  poetky 233 


IV  Contents. 

PAGH 

"political   RELIGIONISil" 238 

TOLERATION 245 

APOLOGY    FOn    THE    PARISIAN    MASSACRK 255 

PREDICTION       .      r      .       o       ..,,,.».,..       r      ..       .  2C0 

r-REAMS   AT   THE   DAWN   OF    rUILOSOPIfY 280 

ON   PUCK   THE   COMMENTATOR 296 

LiTERiRY   FORGERIES 303 

of  literary  filchers 316 

op  lord  dacon  at  home 320 

secret  history  of  the  death  of  queen  elizabeth 328 

james  the  first  as  a  father  and  a  husband 333 

the  man  of  one  book 337 

a  bibliognoste 340 

secret  history  of  an  elective  monarchy 846 

buildings  in  the  metropolis,  and  residence  in  the  couniky     .  s63 

royal  proclamations 371 

true  sources  of  secret  histoi'.y 380 

literary  residences 394 

whether  allowable  to  ruin  oneself  ? 400 

discoveries  of  secluded  men 408 

sentimental  biography 414 

literary  parallels    425 

the  pearl  bibles,  and  six  thousand  errata 427 

view  of  a  particular  period  op  the  state  of  religion  in  our 

civil  wars 423 

Buckingham's  political  coquetry  with  the  puritans   ....  443 

SIR    EDWARD    COKE's    EXCEPTIONS    AGAINST    THE    HIGH    SHERIFF'S   OATH  446 
SECRET     HISTORY     OF     CHARLES     THE     FIRST     AND    HIS    FIRST     PARLIA- 
MENTS    443 

THE    RUMP 482 

LIFE     AND     HABITS     OP     A     LITK3ARY     ANTIQUARY — OLDYS     AND     HIS 

MANUSCRIPTS 493 

IBDEX 613 


CURIOSITIES  OF  LITERATURE. 


LOCAL  DESCRIPTIONS. 


NoTniNa  is  more  idle,  and,  what  is  less  to  be  forgiven  in  a 
writer,  more  tedious,  than  minute  and  lengthened  descrip- 
tions of  localities ;  where  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  tlie 
writers  themselves  had  formed  any  tolerable  notion  of  the 
])lace  they  describe, — it  is  certain  their  readers  never  can  ! 
These  descriptive  passages,  in  which  writers  of  imagination 
so  frequently  indulge,  are  usually  a  glittering  confusion  of 
unconnected  things  ;  circumstances  recollected  from  others, 
or  observed  by  themselves  at  different  times  ;  the  finest  are 
thrust  in  together.  If  a  scene  from  nature,  it  is  possible  that 
all  the  seasons  of  the  year  may  bo  jumbled  together;  or  if  a 
castle  or  an  apartment,  its  magnitude  or  its  minuteness  may 
equally  bewilder.  Yet  we  find,  even  in  works  of  celebrity, 
whole  pages  of  these  general  or  these  particular  descriptive 
sketches,  which  leave  nothing  behind  but  noun  substantives 
propped  up  by  random  ei)ithets.  The  old  writers  were  quite 
delighted  to  till  up  their  voluminous  pages  with  what  was  a 
great  saving  of  sense  and  thinking.  In  the  Alaric  of  Scudery 
sixteen  pages,  containing  nearly  five  hundred  verses,  describe 
a  palace,  commencing  at  the  fa(^acle,  and  at  length  finishing 
with  the  garden ;  but  his  description,  we  may  say,  w^as  much 
better  described  by  Boileau,  whose  good  taste  felt  the 
absurdity  of  this  "  abondance  sterile,"  in  overloading  a  work 
with  useless  details, 

Un  auteur,  quelquefois,  trop  pleiu  de  son  oLjet, 
Jamais  sans  rupuiser  u'abauJonne  un  sujet. 
S'il  rencontre  un  palais  il  m'en  depeint  'a  face, 
II  me  promcne  aprus  de  terrasse  en  terrasse. 
Ici  s'offro  un  perron,  la  regne  un  corridor; 
L^  ce  balcon  s'enferme  en  un  balustre  d'or ; 
II  compte  les  plafonds,  les  ronds,  et  les  ovales— 
Je  saute  vingt  feuillets  pour  en  trouver  la  fin; 
Et  je  me  sauve  iX  peine  au  travers  du  jardin  ! 

VOL.  in.  B 


2  Local  Descriptions. 

And  then  ho  adfls  so  excellent  a  canon  of  crlticisnij  tluit  we 
must  not  neglect  it  : — 

Tout  ce  qii'on  dit  de  trop  est  fade  et  rebutant ; 
L' esprit  rassasie  le  i"ejette  a  Tiustant, 
Qui  ue  sait  se  borner,  ne  sut  jamais  ecrire. 

We  have  a  memorable  instance  of  the  inefficiency  of  local 
descriptions  in  a  very  remarkable  one  b}'-  a  writer  of  tine 
genius,  composing  with  an  extreme  fondness  of  his  subject, 
and  curiously  anxious  to  send  down  to  posterity  the  most 
elaborate  display  of  his  own  villa — this  was  the  Laurcntininn 
of  Pliny.  We  cannot  read  his  letter  to  Gallus,  which  the 
English  reader  may  in  Melmoth's  elegant  version,*  without 
somewhat  participating  in  the  delight  of  the  writer  in 
many  of  its  details  ;  but  we  cannot  with  the  writer  form  the 
slightest  conception  of  his  villa,  while  he  is  leading  us  over 
from  apartment  to  apartment,  and  pointing  to  us  the  oppo- 
site wing,  with  a  "  beyond  this,"  and  a  "  not  far  from 
thence,"  and  "to  this  apartment  another  of  the  same  sort," 
&c.  Yet,  still,  as  we  were  in  great  want  of  a  correct  know- 
ledge of  a  Roman  villa,  and  as  this  must  be  the  most  so 
possible,  architects  have  frequently  studied,  and  the  learned 
translated  with  extraordinary  care,  Pliny's  Descrijition  of  Ins 
Lcturentiniim.  It  became  so  favoui'ite  an  object,  that  emi- 
nent architects  have  attempted  to  raise  up  this  edifice  once 
more,  by  giving  its  plan  and  elevation;  and  this  extraordinary 
fact  is  the  result — that  not  one  of  them  but  has  given  a 
representation  different  from  the  other  !  Montfaucon,  a  more 
faithful  antiquary,  in  his  close  translation  of  the  description 
of  this  villa,  in  comparing  it  witk  Felibien's  plan  of  the  villa 
itself,  observes,  "  that  the  architect  accommodated  his  edi- 
fice to  his  translation,  but  that  their  notions  are  not  the 
same;  unquestionably,"  he  adds,  "  if  ten  skilful  translators 
were  to  perform  their  task  separately,  there  would  not  be  one 
who  agreed  with  another  !" 

If,  then,  on  this  subject  of  local  descriptions,  we  find  that  it 
is  impossible  to  convey  exact  notions  of  a  real  existing  scene, 
what  must  we  think  of  those  which,  in  truth,  describe  scenes 
which  have  no  other  existence  than  the  confused  makings-up 
of  an  author's  invention;  where  the  more  he  details  the  more 
\ic  confuses ;  and  where  the  more  particular  he  wishes  to  be, 
the  more  indistinct  the  whole  appears  ? 

♦  Book  ii,  lett.  17. 


Local  Dcscrijjtio/is.  3 

Local  descriptions,  after  a  lew  striking  circumstances  have 
been  selectcfl,  admit  of  no  lurther  detail.  It  is  not  their 
length,  but  their  happiness,  wliieh  enters  into  our  compi'ehen- 
sion ;  the  imagination  can  only  take  in  and  keep  together  a 
very  few  parts  of  a  picture.  Tlie  pen  must  not  intrude  on 
the  province  of  the  pencil,  any  more  than  the  pencil  must 
attempt  to  perform  what  cannot  in  any  shape  be  submitted  to 
the  e3'e,  though  fully  to  the  mind. 

The  great  art,  perhaps,  of  local  description,  is  ratlier  a 
general  than  a  particular  view  ;  the  details  nmst  be  left  to 
the  imagination  ;  it  is  suggestion  rather  than  description. 
There  is  an  old  Italian  sonnet  of  this  kind  which  I  have  often 
read  with  delight ;  and  though  I  may  not  communicate  the 
same  pleasure  to  the  reader,  3'et  the  story  of  the  writer  is 
most  interesting,  and  the  lady  (for  such  she  was)  has  the 
highest  claim  to  be  ranked,  like  the  lady  of  Evelyn,  among 
literary  loives. 

Francesca  Tiirina  BufaJinl  lU  Cilia  cli  Caslcllo,  of  noble 
extraction,  and  devoted  to  literature,  had  a  collection  of  her 
poems  published  in  1G28.  Slie  frequent!}-  interspersed  little 
domestic  incidents  of  her  female  friend,  her  husband,  her  son, 
her  grandchildren  ;  and  in  one  of  these  sonnets  she  has  deli- 
neated her  loalace  of  San  Giuslino,  whose  localities  she 
appears  to  liave  enjoyed  with  intense  delight  in  the  company 
of  "  her  lord,"  whom  she  tenderl}''  associates  with  the  scene. 
There  is  a  freshness  and  simplieitN''  in  the  description,  which  will 
perhaps  convey  a  clearer  notion  of  the  spot  than  even  Pliny 
could  do  in  the  voluminous  description  of  liis  villa.  She  tells 
us  what  she  found  when  brought  to  the  house  of  her  husband: — 

Ampie  sallc,  ampie  loggic,  ampio  cortile 

E  stauze  ornate  con  genlil  pitture, 

Trovai  giungendo,  e  nobili  sculture 

Di  maniio  I'atte,  da  scalpel  noii  vile. 
Nobil  giardin  con  un  perpctuo  Aprile 

Di  varij  fior,  di  frutti,  e  di  verdure, 

Ombre  soavi,  acque  a  temprar  I'arsure 

E  strade  di  bella  non  dissimile; 
E  non  men  forte  cstel,  che  per  fortezza 

Ha  il  ponte,  e  i  fianchi,  e  lo  circonda  intorno 

Fosso  profundo  e  di  real  larghezza. 
Qui  fei  col  mio  Siguore  dolce  soggiorno 

Con  santo  amor,  con  somma  contentezza 

Oude  ne  beuedico  il  mese  e  'A  giorno  ! 

Wide  halls,  wide  galleries,  and  an  ample  court, 
Chambers  adoru'd  by  pictures'  sootliing  cLarm, 

13  w 


4  Masques. 

I  found  togetliei-  blended  ;  noLle  sculpture 

In  marble,  polish'd  by  no  chisel  vile : 

A  noble  garden,  where  a  Lasting  April 

All-various  flowers  and  fruits  and  verdure  showers  ; 

Soft  shades,  and  waters  tempering  the  hot  air ; 

And  undulating  paths  in  equal  beauty  ! 

Nor  less  the  castled  glory  stands  in  force, 

And  bridged  and  flanked.     And  round  its  circuit  wIuJs 

The  deepened  moat,  showing  a  regal  size. 

Here  with  my  lord  I  cast  my  sweet  sojourn, 

"With  holy  love,  and  with  supreme  content ; 

And  hence  I  bless  the  month,  and  bless  the  day  ! 


MASQUES. 

It  sometimes  happens,  in  the  histor^'^  of  national  amusements, 
that  a  name  survives  while  the  thing  itself  is  forgotten.  This 
has  heen  remarkahly  the  case  with  our  court  Masques,  respect- 
ing which  our  most  eminent  writers  long  ventured  on  so  many- 
false  opinions,  with  a  perfect  ignorance  of  the  nature  of  these 
compositions,  which  combined  all  that  was  exquisite  in  the 
imitative  arts  of  poetry,  painting,  music,  song,  dancing,  and 
machinery,  at  a  period  when  our  public  theatre  was  in  its 
rude  infancy.  Convinced  of  the  miserable  state  of  our  repre- 
sented drama,  and  not  then  possessing  that  more  curious 
knowledge  of  their  domestic  history  which  we  delight  to 
explore,  they  were  led  into  erroneous  notions  c<f  one  of  the 
most  gorgeous,  the  most  fascinating,  and  the  most  poetical 
of  dramatic  amusements.  Our  present  theatrical  exhibitions 
are,  indeed,  on  a  scale  to  which  the  twopenny  audiences  of 
the  barn  playhouses  of  Shakspeare  could  never  have  strained 
their  sight ;  and  our  picturesque  and  learned  costume,  with 
the  brilliant  changes  of  our  scenery,  would  have  maddened 
the  "property-men"  and  the  "tire-women"  of  the  Globe  or 
the  Ked  Bull.*     Shakspeare  himself  never  beheld  the  true 

*  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  in  his  "Defence  of  Poesy,"  1595,  alludes  to  the 
custom  of  writing  the  supposed  locality  of  each  scene  over  the  stage,  and 
asks,  "What  child  is  there  that  coming  to  a  play,  and  seeing  Thebes 
written  in  great  letters  on  an  old  door,  doth  believe  that  it  is  Thebes." 
As  late  as  the  production  of  Davenant's  Sie(/e  of  Jl/todcs  {circa  1656), 
this  custom  was  continued,  and  is  thus  described  in  the  printed  edition  of 
the  play  : — "In  the  middle  of  the  frieze  was  a  compartment  wherein  was 
written  lihocJcs."  In  many  instances  the  spectator  was  left  to  infer  the 
locality  of  the  scene  from  the  dialogue.  — "  Now,"  says  Sidney,  "  you  shall 
Lave  three  ladies  walke  to  gather  flowers,  and  then  we  must  believe  the 


Masques.  5 

magical  illusions  of  lii.s  own  drama?!,  with  "  Enter  the  Kcd 
Coat,"  and  "  Exit  Hat  and  Cloalv,"  liclped  out  witli  "  painted 
cloths;"  or,  as  a  bard  of  Charles  the  Second's  time  chants — 

Look  back  and  see 
The  strange  vicissitudes  of  poctrie ; 
Your  aged  fathers  came  to  plays  for  wit, 
And  sat  knee-deep  in  uut-shelis  in  the  pit. 

But  while  the  public  theatre  continued  long  in  this  con- 
tracted state,  without  scenes,  without  dresses,  without  an 
orchestra,  the  court  displayed  seenical  and  dramatic  exhi- 
bitions with  such  costly  magnificence,  such  inventive  fancy, 
and  such  mii'aculous  art,  that  we  may  doubt  if  the  combined 
genius  of  Ben  Jonson,  Inigo  Jones,  and  Lawes,  or  Ferobosct), 
at  an  era  most  favourable  to  the  arts  of  imagination,  has  been 
equalled  by  the  modern  spectacle  of  the  Opera. 

But  this  circumstance  had  entirely  escaped  the  knowledge 
of  our  critics.  The  critic  of  a  Masque  must  not  only  have 
read  it,  but  he  must  also  have  heard  and  have  viewed  it. 
The  only  witnesses  in  this  case  are  those  letter-writers  of  the 
day,  who  were  then  accustomed  to  communicate  such  domestic 
intelligence  to  their  absent  friends :  from  such  ample  corre- 
spondence I  have  often  drawn  some  curious  and  sometimes 
important  information.  It  is  amusing  to  notice  the  opinions 
of  some  great  critics,  how  from  an  original  mis-statement 
they  have  drawn  an  illegitimate  opinion,  and  how  one  inherits 
from  the  other  the  error  which  he  propagates.  Warburton 
said  on  Masques,  that  "  Shakspeare  was  an  enemy  to  these 
fuoleries,  as  appears  by  his  writing  none."  This  opinion  was 
among  the  many  which  tliat  singular  critic  threw  out  as  they 
arose  at  the  moment ;  for  Warburton  forgot  that  Shakspeare 
(•liaracteristically  introduces  one  in  the  Tempest's  most  f;\n- 
ciful  scene.*  Granger,  who  had  not  much  time  to  study  the 
manners  of  the  age  whose  personages  he  was  so  well  acquainted 

stage  to  be  a  garden.  By  and  by  we  heave  newes  of  shipwracke  in  the 
same  place  ;  tlien  we  are  to  blame  if  we  accept  it  not  for  a  rock."  la 
Jliddlcton's  Vliaste  Maid,  1G30,  when  the  scene  changes  to  a  bed-room, 
"a  bed  is  thrust  out  upon  the  stage,  Alwit's  wife  in  it  ;"  which  simple 
process  was  effected  by  pushing  it  through  the  curtains  tiiat  hung  across 
the  entrance  to  the  stage,  which  at  that  time  projected  into  the  pit. 

*  The  play  of  Pijramus  and  Thisbc,  performed  by  the  clowns  in  Shak- 
speare's  M idsnmmcv  Nif/liCs  Dream,  is  certainly  constructed  in  burlesque 
of  characters  in  court  Masques,  which  sometimes  were  as  difficult  to  be 
made  comprehensible  to  an  audi.ence  as  "the  clowns  of  Athens"  found 
]yaU  and  Moonshine  to  be. 


6  Masques. 

with,  in  a  note  on  IMilton's  Masque,  said  that  "  these  compo- 
sitions were  trilling  and  ])erplexed  allegories,  the  persons  of 
\\-hich  are  lantastical  to  the  last  degree.  Ben  Jonson,  in  his 
'  Masque  of  Christmas,'  has  introduced  '  Minced  Pie,'  and 
'  Bah}'  Cake,'  who  act  their  parts  in  the  drama.*  But  the 
most  ivrctclied  performances  of  this  kind  could  please  hy  the 
lielp  of  music,  machinery,  and  dancing."  Granger  blunders, 
describing  by  two  farcical  characters  a  species  of  composition 
of  which  farce  was  not  the  characteristic.  Such  personages 
as  he  notices  would  enter  into  the  Anti-masque,  which  was 
a  humorous  parody  of  the  more  solemn  Masque,  and  some- 
times relieved  it.  Malone,  whose  fancy  was  not  vivid,  con- 
demns Masques  and  the  age  of  Masques,  in  which,  he  says, 
echoing  Granger's  epithet,  "  the  wretched  taste  of  the  times 
found  amusement."  And  lastly  comes  j\Ir.  Todd,  whom  the 
splendid  fragment  of  the  "  Arcades,"  and  the  entire  Masque, 
which  we  have  by  heart,  could  not  warm ;  while  his  neu- 
tralising criticism  fixes  him  at  the  freezing  point  of  the 
thermometer.  "  This  dramatic  entertainment,  performed 
not  without  prodigious  expense  in  machinery  and  decoration, 
to  ivliicli  humour  we  certainly  owe  the  entertainment  of 
'Arcades,'  and  the  inimitable  Mask  of  'Comus.'"  Camus, 
however,  is  only  a  fine  dramatic  poem,  retaining  scarcely  any 
features  of  the  Masque.  The  only  modern  critic  who  had 
written  with  some  research  on  this  departed  elegance  of  the 
English  drama  was  Warton,  whose  fancy  responded  to  the 
fascination  of  the  fair3'-like  magnificence  and  lyrical  spirit  of 
the  Masque.  Warton  had  the  taste  to  give  a  specimen  from 
"  The  Inner  Temple  Mask  by  William  Browne,"  the  pas- 
toral poet,  whose  Addi-ess  to  Sleep,  he  observed,  "  reminds 

*  It  is  due  to  a  great  poet  like  Ben  Jonson,  that,  without  troubling 
the  reader  to  turn  to  his  works,  we  should  give  his  own  description  of  tliesc 
characters,  to  show  that  they  were  not  the  "perplexed  allegories" 
they  arc  asserted  to  be  by  Granger  ;  nor  inappropriate  to  the  Masque 
of  Chridmus,  for  which  they  were  designed.  Minced-Pie  was  habited 
"like  a  fine  cook's  wife,  drest  neat,  her  man  carrying  a  pie,  dish,  and 
spoon."  Baby-Cake  was  "  drest  like  a  boy,  in  a  fine  long  coat,  biggin-bib, 
muckendcr  (or  liandkerchief),  and  a  little  dagger  ;  his  usher  bearing  a  great 
cake,  with  a  bean  and  a  pease  ;"  the  latter  being  indicative  of  those  gene- 
rally inserted  in  a  Christmas  cake,  which,  when  cut  into  slices  and  dis- 
tributed, indicated  by  the  presence  of  the  bean  the  person  who  should  be 
king  ;  the  slice  witii  the  pea  doing  the  same  for  the  queen.  Neither  of 
these  characters  speak,  but  make  part  of  the  show  to  be  described  by 
Father  Christmas.  Jonson's  inventive  talent  was  never  more  consincuourf 
than  in  the  concoction  of  court  Masques. 


Masques.  7 

us  of  some  Awourlte  touches  in  Milton's  Com  us,  to  which  it 
perliaps  gave  birth."  Yet  even  Warton  was  deficient  in 
that  sort  of  research  which  only  can  discover  the  true  nature 
of  these  singular  dramas. 

Such  was  the  state  in  which,  some  years  ago,  I  found  all 
our  knowledge  of  this  once  favourite  amusement  of  our  court, 
our  nobility,  and  our  learned  bodies  of  the  four  inns  of  court. 
Some  extensive  researches,  pursued  among  contemporary 
manuscripts,  cast  a  new  light  over  this  obscure  child  of  fiancy 
and  magnificence.  I  could  not  think  lightly  of  what  Ben 
Jonson  has  called  "  The  Eloquenne  of  Masques;"  entertain- 
ments on  which  from  three  to  five  thousand  pounds  were 
expended,  and  on  more  public  occasions  ten  and  twenty  thou- 
sand. To  the  aid  of  the  poetry,  composed  by  the  finest 
poets,  came  the  most  skilful  musicians  and  the  most  elabo- 
rate machinists ;  13en  Jonson,  and  Inigo  Jones,*  and  Lawes 
blended  into  one  piece  their  respective  genius ;  and  Lord 
Bacon,  and  AVhitelocke,  and  Selden,  who  sat  in  committees 
for  the  last  grand  Masque  pi-esented.  to  Charles  the  First, 
invented  the  devices;  composed  the  procession  of  the 
Masquers  and  the  Anti-Masquers  ;  while  one  took  the  care 
of  the  dancing  or  the  brawlers,  and  Whitelocke  the  music  — 
the  sage  AVhitelocke!  who  has  chronicled  his  self-compla- 
cency on  this  occasion,  by  claiming  the  invention  of  a 
Coranfo,  which  for  thirty  years  afterwards  was  the  delight 
of  the  nation,  and  was  blessed  by  the  name  of  "  Whitelocke's 
Coranto,"  and  which  was  always  called  for,  two  or  three 
times  over,  whenever  that  great  statesman  "  came  to  see  a 
i:)lay!"t  So  much  personal  honour  was  considered  to  be 
involved  in  the  conduct  of  a  Masque,  that  even  this  com- 
mittee of  illustrious  men  was  on  the  point  of  being  broken 
up  by  too  serious  a  discussion  concerning  precedence ;  and 
the  Masque  had  nearly  not  taken  ])lace,  till  they  hit  on  the 
expedient  of  throwing  dice  to  decide  on  their  rank  in  the 
procession  !  On  this  jealousy  of  honour  in  the  composition 
of  a  Masque,  I  discovered,  what  hitherto  had  escaped  the 
knowledge,  although  not  the  curiosity,  of  literary  inquirers — 
the  occasion  of  the  memorable  enmity  between  Ben  Jonson 

*  The  first  employment  of  these  two  great  men  was  upon  The  }rasqHe  of 
Blacl-ncfs,  pciformctl  at  ^VhitL■hall  on  Twelt'lh-Night,  1003  ;  and  which 
cost  nearly  10,000/.  of  our  present  money. 

t  The  music  of  Whitelocke's  Coranto  is  presevveil  in  Hawkin-s's  "  Ilia* 
4ory  of  ilusio."    Mit;lit  it  be  restored  for  the  ladies  as  a  waltz  { 


8  Masques. 

and  Inigo  Jones,  who  had  hitherto  acted  together  with 
brotherly  affection  ;  "  a  circumstance,"  sa3's  Gifford,  to  whom 
I  communicated  it,  "  not  a  little  important  in  the  history  of 
our  calumniated  poet."  The  trivial  cause,  hut  not  so  in  its 
consequences,  was  the  poet  prefixing  his  own  name  before 
that  of  the  architect  on  the  title-page  of  a  Masque,  which 
hitherto  had  only  been  annexed  ;*  so  jealous  was  the  great 
architect  of  his  part  of  the  Masque,  and  so  predominant  his 
power  and  name  at  court,  that  he  considered  his  rights 
invaded  by  the  inferior  claims  of  the  poet!  Jonson  has 
poured  out  the  whole  bitterness  of  his  soul  in  two  short 
satires :  still  more  unfortunately  for  the  subject  of  these 
satires,  they  provoked  Inigo  to  sharpen  his  pen  on  rhyme ; 
but  it  is  edgelcss,  and  the  blunt  composition  still  lies  in  its 
manuscript  state. 

While  these  researches  had  engaged  my  attention,  appeared 
Gifford's  Memoirs  of  Ben  Jonson.  The  characteristics  of 
Masques  are  there,  for  the  first  time,  elaborately  opened  with 
the  clear  and  penetrating  spirit  of  that  ablest  of  our  dramatic 
critics.  I  feel  rt  like  presumption  to  add  to  what  has  re- 
ceived the  finishing  hand  of  a  master ;  but  his  jewel  is  locked 
up  in  a  chest,  which  I  fear  is  too  rarely  opened,  and  he  will 
allow  me  to  borrow  something  from  its  splendour.  "  The 
Masque,  as  it  attained  its  highest  degree  of  excellence,  ad- 
mitted of  dialogue,  singing,  and  dancing ;  these  were  not  in- 
dependent of  one  another,  but  combined,  by  the  introduction 
of  some  ingenious  fable,  into  an  harmonious  whole.  When 
the  i)lan  was  formed,  the  aid  of  the  sister-arts  was  called  in  ; 
for  the  essence  of  the  Masque  was  pomp  and  glory.  Move- 
able scenery  of  the  most  costly  and  splendid  kind  was 
lavished  on  the  Masque ;  the  most  celebrated  masters  were 
employed  on  the  songs  and  dances  ;  and  all  that  the  kingdom 
afforded  of  vocal  and  instrumental  excellence  was  employed 
to  embellish  the  cxhibition.t  Thus  magnificently  constructed, 
the  Masque  was  not  committed  to  ordinary  performers.     It 

*  This  was  Chlorklia,  a  Masque  performed  by  the  queen  and  her  ladies 
at  court,  on  Shrovetide,  1C30  ;  upon  the  title-page  of  which  is  printed 
"the  inventors — Ben  Jonson,  Inigo  Jones."  Jonson  was,  by  reason  of  the 
nflucnceof  Inigo,  deprived  of  employ  at  court  ever  after,  supplanted  by 
otlier  poets  named  by  the  architect,  and  among  them  Ileywood,  Shirley, 
and  Davenant. 

+  George  Chapman's  Mcmoruhle  Maslce,  performed  at  Whitehall,  1630, 
by  the  gentlemen  of  the  Middle  Temple  and  Lincoln's  Inn,  cost  the  latter 
Society  nearly  2000^.  for  their  share  of  the  expenses. 


Masques.  0 

was  composecl,  as  Lord  Bacon  says,  for  princes,  and  by 
princes  it  was  played.*  Of  these  Masques,  the  skill  with 
which  their  ornaments  were  designed,  and  the  inexpressible 
grace  with  which  they  were  executed,  appear  to  have  left  a 
vivid  impression  on  the  mind  of  Jonson.  His  genius  awakes 
at  once,  and  all  his  faculties  attune  to  sprightliness  and  plea- 
sure. He  makes  his  appearance,  like  his  own  Delight,  '  ac- 
companied with  Grace,  Love,  Harmony,  Revel,  Sport,  and 
Laugliter.' 

**  In  cinlous  knot  and  mazes  so 

Tlie  Spring  at  first  was  taught  to  go; 

Ami  Zcpliyr,  when  he  came  to  woo 

His  Flora,  had  liis  motions^  too; 

And  thus  did  Venus  learn  to  lead 

The  Idalian  brawls,  and  so  to  tread, 

As  if  the  wind,  not  she,  did  walk, 

Nor  press'd  a  flower,  nor  bow'd  a  stalk. 

"  But  in  what,"  says  GIfford,  "was  the  taste  of  the  times 
wretched?  In  poetry,  painting,  architecture,  i\\QY  have  not 
since  been  equalled ;  and  it  ill  becomes  us  to  arraign  the 
taste  of  a  period  which  possessed  a  cluster  of  writers  of  whom 
the  meanest  wo\dd  now  be  esteemed  a  prodigy."  Malone  did 
not  live  to  read  this  denouncement  of  his  objection  to  these 
Masques,  as  "bungling  shows;"  and  which  Warburton 
treats  as  "fooleries;"  Granger  as  "wretched  performances;" 
while  Mr.  Todd  regards  them  merely  as  "  the  humour  of  the 
times!" 

Masques  were  often  the  private  theatricals  of  the  families 
of  our  nobility,  performed  by  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  at 
their  seats ;  and  were  splendidly  got  up  on  certain  occasions : 
such  as  the  celebration  of  a  nuptial,  or  in  compliment  to  some 
great  visitor.  The  Masque  of  Comus  was  composed  by 
Milton  to  celebrate  the  creation  of  Charles  the  First  as 
Prince  of  Wales  ;  a  scene  in  this  Masque  presented  both  the 
castle  and  the  town  of  Ludlow,  which  proves,  that  although 
our  small  public  theatres  had  not  yet  displayed  any  of  the 
scenical  illusions  which  long  afterwards  Davenant  introduced, 
these  scenical  effects  existed  in  great  perfection  in  the 
Masques.  The  minute  descriptions  introduced  by  Thomas 
Campion,  in  his  "  Memorable  Masque,"  as  it  is  called,  will 
convince  us  that  the  scenery  must  have  been  exquisite  and 

•  Ben  Jonson  records  the  names  of  the  noble  ladies  and  gentlemen  who 
enacted  his  inventions  at  court. 
"t"  The  figures  and  actions  of  dancers  in  Masques  were  called  motions. 


10  Masques. 

fiiiiclful,  and  that  the  poet  was  always  a  watchful  and  anxious 
))artner  with  tlie  machinist,  with  whom  sometimes,  however, 
he  had  a  quarreh 

Tlie  subject  of  tliis  very  rare  Masque  was  "  The  Night 
and  the  Hours."  It  wouhl  be  tedious  to  describe  the  first 
scene  with  the  fondness  with  which  the  poet  has  dwelt  on 
it.  It  was  a  double  valley ;  one  side,  with  dark  clouds 
lianging  before  it ;  on  the  other,  a  green  vale,  with  trees,  and 
nine  golden  ones  of  fifteen  feet  high ;  from  which  grove,  to- 
wards "  the  State,"  or  the  seat  of  the  king,  was  a  broad  descent 
to  the  dancing-place  :  the  bower  of  Flora  was  on  the  right, 
the  house  of  Night  on  the  left ;  between  them  a  hill,  hanging 
like  a  clifF  over  the  grove.  The  bower  of  Flora  was  spacious, 
garnished  with  flowers  and  flowery  branches,  with  lights 
among  them ;  the  house  of  Night  ample  and  statel}^  v.'ith 
black  columns  studded  with  golden  stars  ;  within,  nothing 
but  clouds  and  twinkling  stars ;  while  about  it  were  placed, 
on  wire,  artificial  bats  and  owls,  continually  moving.  As 
soon  as  the  king  entered  the  great  hall,  tlie  hautboys,  out  of 
the  wood  on  the  top  of  the  hill,  entertained  the  time,  till 
Flora  and  Zephyr  were  seen  busily  gathering  flowers  from  the 
bower,  throwing  them  into  baskets  which  two  silvans  held, 
attired  in  changeable  taffeta.  The  song  is  light  as  their 
fingers,  but  the  burden  is  charming : — 

Now  lialh  Flora  i-oLVd  her  bowers 
To  befriend  tliis  place  with  flowers; 

Strow  about !  strow  about ! 
Divers,  divers  flowers  afl'ect 
For  some  private  dear  respect; 

Strow  about !  strow  about  ! 
But  he's  none  of  Flora's  friend 
That  will  not  the  rose  commend  ; 

Strow  about !  strow  about ! 

I  cannot  quit  this  Masque,  of  which  collectors  know  the 
rarity,  without  preserving  one  of  those  Doric  delicacies,  of 
which,  perhaps,  we  have  outlived  the  taste!  It  is  a  playful 
dialogue  between  a  Silvan  and  an  Hour,  while  Night  appears 
in  her  house,  with  her  long  black  hair  spangled  with  gold, 
amidst  her  Hours ;  their  faces  black,  and  each  bearing  a 
lighted  black  torch. 

Silvan.     Tell  mo,  f;enllc  Hour  of  Night, 

Wherein  dost  thou  most  dclii^ht? 
Hour.        Not  in  sleep  ! 


Masques.  1 1 

Silvan.  'Wherein  then? 

Hour.         In  the  frolic  view  of  men  ! 

Silvan      Lov'st  thou  music  ? 

Hour.  Oh  !  'tis  si\-cct  I 

Silvan.      What's  dancing  ? 

Hour.  E'en  tlie  mirth  of  feel. 

Silvan.      Joy  you  in  fairies  and  in  elves  ? 

Hour.        We  are  of  that  sort  ourselves  ! 

But,  Silvan  !  say,  why  do  you  lovo 

Only  to  frequent  the  grove  ? 
Silvan.      Life  is  fullest  of  content 

When  delight  is  innocent. 
Hour.         Pleasure  must  vary,  not  be  long  ! 

Come  then,  let's  close,  and  end  the  song  ! 

That  the  moveable  scenery  of  these  Masques  forniecl  as  per- 
fect a  scenical  illusion  as  any  that  our  own  age,  with  all  its 
perfection  of  decoration,  has  attained  to,  will  not  be  denied 
by  those  who  have  read  the  few  Masques  which  have  been 
printed.  They  usually  contrived  a  double  division  of  the 
scene ;  one  part  was  for  some  time  concealed  froni  the  spec- 
tator, which  produced  surprise  and  variet3%  Thus  in  the 
Lord's  Masque,  at  the  marriage  of  the  Palatine,  the  scene 
was  divided  into  two  parts,  from  the  roof  to  the  floor ;  the 
lower  part  being  first  discovered,  there  appeared  a  wood  in 
perspective,  the  innermost  part  being  of  "releeve  or  whole 
round,"  the  rest  painted.  On  the  left  a  cave,  and  on  the 
right  a  thicket,  from  which  issued  Orpheus.  At  the  back 
part  of  the  scene,  at  the  sudden  fall  of  a  curtain,  the  upper 
part  broke  on  the  spectators,  a  heaven  of  clouds  of  all  hues ; 
the  stars  suddenly  vanished,  the  clouds  dispersed  ;  an  element 
of  artificial  fire  played  about  the  house  of  Prometheus — a 
bright  and  transparent  cloud,  reaching  from  the  heavens  to 
the  earth,  whence  the  eight  masquers  descending  with  the 
music  of  a  full  song  ;  and  at  the  end  of  their  descent  the  cloud 
hroke  in  twain,  and  one  part  of  it,  as  with  a  wind,  was  blown 
athwart  the  scene.  AVhile  this  cloud  was  vanishing,  the 
wood,  being  the  under  part  of  the  scene,  was  insensibly 
changing  ;  a  perspective  view  opened,  with  porticoes  on  each 
side,  and  female  statues  of  silver,  accompanied  with  orna- 
ments of  architecture,  filling  the  end  of  the  house  of  Prome- 
theus, and  seemed  all  of  goldsmiths'  work.  The  women  of 
Prometheus  descended  from  their  niches,  till  the  anger  of 
Jupiter  turned  them  again  into  statues.  It  is  evident,  too, 
that  the  size  of  the  proscenium,  or  stage,  accorded  with  the 
magnificence  «f  the  scene ;    for  I  find  choruses  described, 


J  2  Masques. 

"and  changeable  conversances  of  the  song,"  in  manner  of  an 
echo,  performed  by  more  than  forty  dilferent  voices  and  in- 
struments in  various  parts  of  the  scene.  The  architectural 
decorations  were  the  pride  of  Inigo  Jones  ;  such  could  not  be 
trivial. 

"I  suppose,"  says  the  writer  of  this  Masque,  "few  have 
ever  seen  more  neat  artifice  than  Master  Inigo  Jones  showed 
in  contriving  their  motion ;  who,  as  all  the  rest  of  the  work- 
manship which  belonged  to  the  whole  invention,  showed  ex- 
traordinary industry  and  skill,  which  if  it  be  not  as  lively 
expressed  in  writing  as  it  appeared  in  view,  rob  not  him  of 
his  due,  but  lay  the  blame  on  my  want  of  right  apprehending 
his  instructions,  for  the  adoring  of  his  art."  Whether  this 
strong  expression  should  be  only  adorning  does  not  appear  in 
any  errata ;  but  the  feeling  of  admiration  was  fervent  among 
the  spectators  of  that  day,  who  were  at  least  as  much 
astonished  as  they  were  delighted.  Ben  Jonson's  prose 
descriptions  of  scenes  in  his  own  exquisite  Masques,  as  Gif- 
ford  observes,  "are  singularly  bold  and  beautiful."  In  a 
letter  which  I  discovered,  the  writer  of  which  had  been  pre- 
sent at  one  of  these  Masques,  and  which  GifTord  has  pre- 
served,* the  reader  may  see  the  great  poet  anxiously  united 
with  Inigo  Jones  in  working  the  machinery.  Jonson,  before 
"  a  sacrifice  could  be  performed,  turned  the  globe  of  the  earth, 
standing  behind  the  altar."  In  this  globe  "the  sea  was 
expressed  heightened  with  silver  waves,  which  stood,  or 
rather  hung  (for  no  axle  was  seen  to  support  it),  and  turning 
softly,  discovered  the  first  Masque," t  &c.  This  "  turning 
softly"  producing  a  very  magical  effect,  the  great  poet  would 
trust  to  no  other  hand  but  his  own  ! 

It  seems,  however,  that  as  no  Masque-writer  equalled 
Jonson,  so  no  machinist  rivalled  Inigo  Jones.  1  have  some- 
times caught  a  groan  from  some  unfortunate  poet,  whose 
beautiful  fancies  were  spoilt  by  the  bungling  machinist.  One 
says,  "  The  order  of  this  scene  was  carefully  and  ingeniously 
disposed,  and  as  happily  put  in  act  (for  the  vwtions)  by  the 
king's  master  carpenter;"  but  he  adds,  "the  painters,  I 
must  needs  say  (not  to  belie  them),  lent  small  colour  to  any, 
to   attribute  much    of  the  spirit    of  these   tilings  to    their 

*  Memoirs  of  Jonson,  p.  88. 
+  See  GifTord's  Jonson,  vol.  \ii.  p.  78.     This  performance  was  in  tlie 
Masrjue   of  Hymen,    enacted  at  court  in  1005,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
marriage  cf  the  Earl  of  Essex  to  the  dau'ditev  of  the  Earl  of  Suflfolk, 


Des  MuizeaiLV,  and  Anthony  Collins's  Mamiscrijits.   13 

pencil."  Campion,  in  one  of  his  Masques,  describing  where 
the  trees  were  gently  to  sink,  &c.,  by  an  engine  placed  under 
the  stage,  and  in  sinlcing  were  to  open,  and  the  masquers  ap- 
pear out  at  their  tops,  &c.,  adds  this  vindictive  mar- 
ginal note :  "  Either  by  the  simplicity,  neglir/ence,  or  con- 
spiracy of  the  painter,  the  passing  away  of  the  trees  was 
somewhat  hazarded,  though  the  same  day  they  had  been 
shown  with  much  admiration,  and  w^ero  left  together  to  the 
same  night;"  that  is,  they  were  worked  right  at  the  re- 
liearsal,  and  failed  in  the  representation,  which  must  have 
perplexed  the  nine  masquers  on  the  tops  of  these  nine  trees. 
But  such  accidents  were  only  vexations  crossing  the  fancies 
of  the  poet  :  they  did  not  essentially  injure  the  magnificence, 
the  pomp,  and  the  fairy  world  opened  to  the  spectators.  So 
little  was  the  character  of  these  Masques  known,  that  all  our 
critics  seemed  to  have  fallen  into  repeated  blunders,  and  used 
the  Masques  as  Campion  suspected  his  painters  to  have  done, 
"either  by  simplicit}',  negligence,  or  conspiracy."  Hurd,  a 
cold  systematic  critic,  thought  he  might  safely  prefer  the 
Masque  in  the  Tempest,  as  "  putting  to  shame  all  the 
Masques  of  Jonson,  not  only  in  its  construction,  but  in  the 
splendour  of  its  show;" — "which,"  adds  Gifford,  "was 
danced  and  sung  by  the  ordinary  performers  to  a  couple  of 
fiddles,  perhaps  in  the  balcony  of  the  stage."  Such  is  the 
fate  of  criticism  without  knowledge  !  And  now,  to  close  our 
Masques,  let  me  apply  the  forcible  style  of  Ben  Jonson  him- 
self:  "The  glory  of  all  these  solemnities  had  perished  like  a 
blaze,  and  gone  out  in  the  beholder's  eyes  ;  so  short-lived  ara 
the  bodies  of  all  things  in  comparison  of  their  souls  !"* 


OF  DES  MAIZEAUX,  AND  THE  SECRET  HISTORY  OF 
ANTHONY  COLLINS'S  MANUSCRIPTS. 

Des  Maizeaux  was  an  active  literary  man  of  his  day, 
whose  connexions  with  Buyle,  St.  Evremond,  Locke,  and 
Toland,  and  his  name  being  set  oft'  by  an  F.K.S.,  have  occa- 
sioned the  dictionary-biographers  to  place  him  prominently 
among  their  "hommes  illustres."     Of    his  private    history 

*  Splendour  ultimately  ruined  these  worlds ;  they  onded  in  gaudy 
dresses  and  expensive  machinery,  but  poetry  was  not  associated  with  them. 
The  youtliful  days  of  Louis  XIV.  raised  them  to  ii  height  of  costly  luxu- 
riance to  sink  them  ever  after  in  oblivion. 


14  Des  Maizeaiuv,  and  Anthony  Collins' s  Manuscripts. 

nothing  seems  known.  Having  sometliing  important  to 
communicate  respecting  one  of  his  friends,  a  far  greater  cha- 
racter, with  whose  fate  he  stands  connected,  even  Des  Mai- 
zeaux  becomes  an  object  of  our  inquiry. 

He  was  one  of  those  French  refugees  whom  political 
madness  or  despair  of  intolerance  had  driven  to  our  shores. 
The  proscription  of  Louis  XIV.,  which  supplied  us  with  our 
skilful  workers  in  silk,  also  produced  a  race  of  the  unem- 
ployed, who  proved  not  to  be  as  exquisite  in  the  handicraft 
of  book-making  ;  such  were  3Iotfeikv,  La  Coste,  Ozell,  Du- 
rand,  and  others.  Our  author  had  come  over  in  that  tender 
state  of  youth,  just  in  time  to  become  half  an  Englishman: 
and  he  was  so  ambidextrous  in  the  languages  of  the  two 
great  literary  nations  of  Europe,  that  whenever  he  took  up 
his  pen,  it  is  evident  by  his  manuscripts,  which  I  have  exa- 
mined, that  it  was  mere  accident  which  determined  liim  to 
write  in  French  or  in  English.  Composing  without  genius, 
or  even  taste,  without  vivacity  or  force,  the  simplicity  and 
fluency  of  his  stjde  were  sufficient  for  the  purposes  of  a  ready 
dealer  in  all  the  oninuticd  literarics ;  literary  anecdotes, 
curious  quotations,  notices  of  obscure  books,  and  all  that 
supellex  which  must  enter  into  the  history  of  literature, 
without  forming  a  history.  These  little  things,  which  did  so 
well  of  themselves,  without  any  connexion  with  anything 
else,  became  trivial  when  they  assumed  the  form  of  volumi- 
nous minuteness  ;  and  Des  Maizeaux  at  length  imagined  that 
nothing  but  anecdotes  were  necessary  to  compose  the  lives  of 
men  of  genius  !  With  this  sort  of  talent  he  produced  a 
copious  life  of  Bayle,  in  which  he  told  everything  he  pos- 
sibly could  ;  and  nothing  can  be  more  tedious,  and  more 
curious :  for  though  it  be  a  grievous  fault  to  omit  nothing, 
and  marks  the  writer  to  be  deficient  in  the  development  of 
character,  and  that  sympathy  which  throws  inspiration  over 
the  vivifying  page  of  biography,  yet,  to  admit  everything, 
has  this  merit — that  we  are  sure  to  find  what  we  want ! 
Warburton  poignantly  describes  our  Des  Maizeaux,  in  one  of 
those  letters  to  Dr.  Birch  which  he  wrote  in  the  fervid  age 
of  study,  and  with  the  impatient  vivacity  of  his  genius, 
''  Almost  all  the  life-writers  we  have  had  before  Toland  and 
Des  Maizeaux  are  indeed  strange,  insipid  creatures ;  and  yet 
I  had  rather  read  the  worst  of  them,  than  be  obliged  to  go 
through  with  this  of  Milton's,  or  the  other's  life  of  Boileau  ; 
where  there  is  such  a  didl,  heavy  succession  of  long  quota- 


Dcs  Maizcatu,  and  AntJiuitij  Coll'ius^s  Manuscripts.    15 

tions  of  uninteresting  passages,  that  it  makes  tlieir  method 
quite  nauseous.  But  the  verbose,  tasteless  Freuehmau  seems 
to  lay  it  down  as  a  prineiple,  that  every  life  must  be  a  book, 
— and,  what  is  worse,  it  seems  a  book  without  a  life  ;  for 
what  do  we  know  of  IBoileau  after  all  his  tedious  stuff  ?" 

Des  Maizeaux  was  much  in  the  employ  of  the  Dutch 
booksellers,  then  the  great  monopolisers  in  the  literary  mart 
of  Europe.  He  supplied  their  "  nouvclles  litteraires"  from 
England  ;  but  the  work-sheet  price  was  very  mean  in  tho.^e 
days.  I  have  seen  annual  accounts  of  Dus  Maizeaux  settled 
to  a  line  for  four  or  live  pounds  ;  and  yet  he  sent  the  "  No- 
velties" as  fresh  as  the  post  could  carry  them !  He  held  a 
confidential  correspondence  with  these  great  Dutch  book- 
sellers, who  consulted  him  in  their  distresses ;  and  he  seems 
rather  to  have  relieved  them  than  himself.  -But  if  he  got 
only  a  few  llorins  at  Rotterdam,  the  same  ''  nouvelles  litte- 
raires" sometimes  secured  him  valuable  friends  at  London  ; 
for  in  those  days,  which  perhaps  are  returning  on  us,  an 
English  author  would  olteu  appeal  to  a  foreign  jouriud  for 
the  commendation  he  might  fail  in  obtaining  at  home ;  and  I 
have  discovered,  in  more  cases  than  one,  that,  like  other 
smuggled  commodities,  the  foreign  article  was  often  of  home 
maiuil'actor}'  ! 

I  give  one  of  these  curious  bibliopolical  distresses. 
Sauzet,  a  bookseller  at  liotterdam,  who  judged  too  critically 
for  the  repose  of  his  authors,  seems  to  have  been  always  fond 
of  prcjeeting  a  new  "  Journal  ;"  tormented  by  the  ideal  ex- 
cellence which  he  had  conceived  of  such  a  work,  it  vexed  him 
that  he  coidd  never  fhid  the  workmen  !  Once  disappointed  of 
the  assistance  he  expected  from  a  writer  of  talents,  he  was 
fain  to  put  up  with  one  he  was  a^^hamed  of;  but  warily  sti- 
pulated on  very  singular  terms.  He  confided  this  precious 
literary  secret  to  Des  Maizeaux.  1  translate  from  his  manu- 
script letter. 

"  I  send  3-ou,  my  dear  Sir,  four  sheets  of  the  continuation 
of  my  journal,  and  I  hope  this  second  part  will  turn  out 
better  than  the  former.  The  author  thinks  himself  a  very 
able  person  ;  but  I  must  tell  you  frankly,  that  he  is  a  man 
without  erudition,  and  without  any  critical  discrimination ; 
he  writes  pretty  well,  and  turns  passably  what  he  says  ;  but 
that  is  all !  Monsieur  Van  Elfen  having  failed  in  his  pro- 
mises to  realise  my  hopes  on  this  occasion,  necessity  compelled 
me  to  have  recourse  to  him ;  but  for  six  months  only,  and  o;i 


16   Des  Min::caux,  and  Anthony  Collins's  Manuscripts. 

condition  that  he  should  not,  on  any  account  whatever,  allow 
any  one  to  Icnow  tliat  he  is  tlie  author  of  the  journal ;  for  his 
name  alone  would  be  sufficient  to  make  even  a  passable  book 
discreditable.  As  you  are  among  my  friends,  I  will  confide 
to  you  in  secrecy  the  name  of  this  author ;  it  is  Mons.  De 
Limiers.*  You  see  how  much  my  interest  is  concerned  that 
the  author  should  not  be  known  !"  This  anecdote  is  gratui- 
tously presented  to  the  editors  of  certain  reviews,  as  a  ser- 
viceable hint  to  enter  into  the  same  engagement  with  some 
of  their  own  writers  :  for  it  is  usually  the  De  Limiers  who 
expend  their  last  puff  in  blowing  their  own  name  about  the 
town. 

In  England,  Des  Maizeaux,  as  a  literary  man,  made  himself 
very  useful  to  other  men  of  letters,  and  particularly  to  persons 
of  rank :  and  he  found  patronage  and  a  pension, — like  his 
talents,  very  moderate !  A  friend  to  literary  men,  he  lived 
amongst  them,  from  "Orator"  Henley,  up  to  Addison,  Lord 
Halifax,  and  Anthony  Collins.  I  find  a  curious  character  of 
our  Des  Maizeaux  in  the  handwriting  of  Edward,  Earl  of 
Oxford,  to  whose  father  (Pope's  Earl  of  Oxford)  and  himself 
the  nation  owes  the  Harleian  treasures.  His  lordship  is  a 
critic  with  high  Tory  principles,  and  high-church  notions. 
"  This  Des  Maizeaux  is  a  great  man  with  those  who  are 
pleased  to  be  called  Freethinlcers,  particularly  with  Mr. 
Anthony  Collins,  collects  passages  out  of  books  for  their 
writings.  His  Life  of  Chillingworth  is  wrote  to  please  that 
set  of  men."  The  secret  history  I  am  to  unfold  relates  to 
Anthony  Collins  and  Des  Maizeaux.  Some  curious  book- 
lovers  will  be  intei'ested  in  the  personal  history  of  an  author 
they  are  well  acquainted  with,  yet  which  has  hitherto 
remained  unknown.  He  tells  his  own  story  in  a  sort  of 
epistolary  petition  he  addressed  to  a  noble  friend,  charac- 

*  Van  Ejfen  was  a  Dutcli  writer  of  some  merit,  and  one  of  a  literary- 
knot  of  ingenious  men,  consisting  of  Sallengre,  St.  Ilyacinthe,  Prosper 
Marchand,  &c.,  who  carried  on  a  smart  review  for  tliose  days,  published 
at  the  Hague  under  the  title  of  "Journal  Litteraire."  They  all  com- 
posed in  French  ;  and  Van  Effen  gave  the  first  translations  of  our  "  Guar- 
dian," "Robinson  Crusoe,"  and  the  "Tale  of  a  Tub,"  &c.  He  did  some- 
thing more,  but  not  better  ;  he  attempted  to  imitate  the  "  Spectator,"  jn 
Lis  "  Le  Misanthrope,"  1726,  which  exhibits  a  picture  of  the  uninteresting 
manners  of  a  nation  whom  he  could  not  make  very  lively. 

De  Limiers  has  had  his  name  slipped  into  our  biographical  dictionaries, 
An  author  cannot  escape  the  fatality  of  the  alphabet ;  his  numerous  mis- 
deeds are  registered.  It  is  said,  that  if  he  had  not  been  so  hungry,  he 
would  have  given  proofs  of  possess'.ng  some  talent. 


M 


Des  Maizeaux,  and  Anthony  Collins's  Manuscripts.    1 7 

tcristic  of  an  autlior,  who  cannot  be  deemed  unpationised, 
yet  whose  name,  alter  all  his  painful  labours,  might  be 
inserted  in  my  "Calamities  of  Authors.'' 

In  this  letter  he  announces  his  intention  of  publishing  a 
Dictionary  like  Bayle  ;  having  written  the  life  of  Bayle,  the 
next  step  was  to  become  himself  a  Bayle ;  so  short  is  the 
passage  of  literary  delusion  !  He  had  published,  as  a 
specimen,  the  lives  of  Hales  and  Chillingworth.  He 
complains  that  his  circumstances  have  not  allowed  him  to 
forward  that  work,  nor  digest  the  materials  he  had  collected. 

A  Work  of  that  nature  requires  a  steady  ap[ilioation,  free  from  the 
cares  and  avocations  incident  to  all  persons  obliged  to  seek  for  their  main- 
tenance. I  have  had  the  misfortune  to  be  in  the  case  of  those  persons,  and 
am  now  reduced  to  a  pension  on  the  Irish  establishment,  which,  deducting 
the  tax  of  four  shillings  in  the  pound,  and  other  charges,  brings  me  in 
about  40^.  a  year  of  our  Knglish  money.*  This  pension  was  granted  to  me 
in  1710,  and  I  owe  it  chiefly  to  the  friendship  of  Mr.  Addison,  who  was 
then  secretary  to  the  Earl  of  Wharton,  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  la 
1711,  12,  and  14,  I  was  appointed  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Lottery 
by  the  interest  of  Lord  Halifax. 

And  this  is  all  I  ever  received  from  the  Government,  thougli  I  had 
some  claim  to  the  royal  favour  ;  for  in  1710,  when  the  enemies  to  our  con- 
Btitutiou  were  contriving  its  ruin,  I  wrote  a  pamplilet  entitled  "Lethe," 
which  was  published  in  Holland,  and  afterwards  translated  into  Euglisli, 
and  twice  printed  in  London  ;  and  being  reprinted  in  Dublin,  proved  so 
offensive  to  the  ministry  in  Ireland,  that  it  was  burnt  by  the  hands  of  the 
hangman.  But  so  it  is,  that  after  having  showed  on  all  occasions  my  zeal 
for  the  royal  family,  and  endeavoured  to  make  myself  serviceable  to  the 
public  by  several  books  published  ;  after  forty  years'  .s-tay  in  England,  and 
in  an  advanced  age,  I  find  myself  and  family  destitute  of  a  sufficient  live- 
lihood, and  suffering  from  complaints  in  the  head  and  impaired  sight  by 
constant  application  to  my  studies. 

I  am  confident,  my  loi-d,  he  adds,  that  if  the  queen,  to  whom  I  was 
made  known  on  occasion  of  Thuanus's  French  translation,  were  ac- 
quainted with  my  present  distress,  she  would  be  pleased  to  afford  me 
some  relief.  + 

Among  the  confidential  literary  friends  of  Des  Maizeaux, 
he  had  the  honour  of  ranking  Anthony  Collins,  a  great  lover 
of  literature,  and  a  man  of  fine  genius,  and  who,  in  a 
continued  correspondence   with  our  Des  Maizeaux,  treated 

*  I  find  that  the  nominal  pension  was  Zs.  Gd.  per  diem  on  the  Irish 
civil  list,  which  amounts  to  above  03/.  per  annum.  If  a  pension  be 
granted  for  reward,  it  seems  a  mockery  that  the  income  should  be  so 
grievously  reduced,  mIucIi  cruel  custom  slill  prevails. 

t  This  letter,  or  petition,  was  written  in  1732,  In  1743  he  procured 
his  pension  to  be  placed  on  his  wife's  life,  and  he  died  in  1745. 

He  was  swirn  in  as  gentleman  cf  his  majesty's  privy  chamber  in  1723 
Sloapc  M^'^S.  4289. 

TOL.  m.  0 


V 


18    Des  Muizeaii.x,  and  Anthony  Collins' s  Mamiscriplg. 

him  as  his  friend,  and  employed  him  as  his  agent  in  his 
hteraiT  concerns.  These,  in  the  formation  of  an  extensive 
hbrary,  were  in  a  state  of  perpetual  activity,  and  Collins  was 
such  a  true  lover  of  his  books,  that  he  drew  up  the  catalogue 
with  his  own  pen.*  Anthony  Collins  wrote  several  well- 
known  works  without  prefixing  his  name ;  but  having  pushed 
too  far  his  curious  inquiries  on  some  obscure  and  polemical 
points,  he  incurred  the  odium  of  a  frcetliinher, — a  term 
which  then  began  to  be  in  vogue,  and  which  the  French 
adopted  by  translating  it,  in  their  way,  a  stronr/  tJunlev,  or 
esprit  fort.  Whatever  tendency  to  "liberalise"  the  mind 
from  dogmas  and  creeds  prevails  in  these  works,  the  talents 
and  learning  of  Collins  were  of  the  first  class.  His  morals 
were  immaculate,  and  his  personal  character  independent ; 
but  the  odium  tJieoIor/icuvi  of  those  days  contrived  every 
means  to  stab  in  the  dark,  till  the  taste  became  hereditary 
with  some.  I  shall  mention  a  fact  of  this  cruel  bigotr}-, 
which  occurred  v.-ithin  my  own  observation,  on  one  of  the 
most  polished  men  of  the  age.  The  late  ]\Ir.  Cumberland,  in 
the  romance  entitled  his  "  Life,"  gave  this  extraordinary  fact, 
that  Dr.  Bentley,  who  so  ably  replied  by  his  "liemarks," 
imder  the  name  of  Phileleutherus  Lipsiensis,  to  CoUins's 
"  Discourse  on  Free-thinking,"  when,  many  years  after,  he 
discovered  him  fallen  into  great  distress,  conceiving  that  by 
liaving  ruined  Collins's  character  as  a  writer  for  ever,  he  had 
been  the  occasion  of  his  personal  misery,  he  liberally 
contributed  to  his  maintenance.  In  vain  I  mentioned  to  that 
elegant  writer,  who  was  not  curious  about  facts,  that  this 
person  could  never  have  been  AntJioni/  Collins,  who  had 
^hva^'s  a  plentiful  fortune  ;  and  when  it  was  suggested  to  him 
that  this  "  A.  Collins,"  as  he  printed  it,  must  have  been 
Arthur  Collins,  the  historical  compiler,  who  was  often  in 
])ecuniary  difficulties,  still  he  persisted  in  sending  the  lie 
down  to  posterity,  totidem  verbis,  without  alteration  in  his 
second  edition,  observing  to  a  friend  of  mine,  that  "  the  stor}', 
while  it  told  well,  might  serve  as  a  striking  instance  of  his 
great  relative's  generosity  ;  and  that  it  should  stand,  because 
it  could  do  no  harm  to  any  but  to  Anthony  Collins,  whom  he 
considered  as  little  short  of  an  atheist."  So  much  for  this 
pious  fraud !  but  be  it  recollected  that  this  Anthony  Collins 
wiva  the  confidential  friend  of  Locke,  of  whom  Locke  said,  on 

*  Tlicre  \i  a  priEk-d  eittulogue  of  his  library. 


De.s  Maizeaux,  and  Anthony  Collms's  Manuscripts.   19 

his  dying  bed,  thnt  "Collins  was  a  man  whom  he  valued  in 
the  first  rank  of  those  that  he  left  behind  him."  And  the 
last  words  of  Collins  on  his  own  death-bed  were,  that  "  he 
was  persuaded  he  was  going  to  that  place  which  God  had 
•designed  for  them  that  love  him."  The  cause  of  true  religion 
will  never  be  assisted  by  using  such  leaky  vessels  as 
Cumberland's  wilful  calumnies,  which  in  the  end  nmst  run 
out,  and  be  found,  like  the  present,  mere  empty  llctions  ! 

An  extraordinary  circumstance  occurred  on  the  death  of 
Anthony  Collins.  He  left  behind  him  a  considerable  number 
of  his  own  manuscripts,  there  was  one  collection  formed  into 
eight  octavo  volumes ;  and  that  they  might  be  secured  from 
the  conmion  late  of  manuscripts,  he  bequeathed  them  all,  and 
confided  them  to  the  care  of  our  Des  Maizeaux.  Tlie  choice 
of  Collins  reflects  honour  on  the  cbaracter  of  Des  Maizeaux, 
yet  he  proved  unworthy  of  it !  He  suffered  himself  to  betray 
his  trust,  practised  on  by  the  earnest  desire  of  the  widow, 
and  perhaps  by  the  arts  of  a  Mr.  Tomlinson,  who  appears  to 
have  been  introduced  into  the  family  by  the  recommendation 
of  Dean  Sykes,  whom  at  length  he  supplanted,  and  whom  the 
widow,  to  save  her  rei)utation,  was  afterwards  obliged  to 
discard.*  In  an  unguarded  moment  he  relinquished  this 
precious  Icc/acy  of  the  manuscripts,  and  a.ccc\)ted  Jiff  1/  guineas 
as  a  present.  IJut  if  Des  Maizeaux  lost  his  honour  in  this 
transaction,  he  was  at  heart  an  honest  man,  who  had  swerved 
for  a  single  moment ;  his  conscience  was  soon  awakened,  and 
he  experienced  the  most  violent  compunctions.  It  was  in  a 
paroxysm  of  this  natm-e  that  he  addressed  the  following 
letter  to  a  mutual  friend  of  the  late  Anthony  Collins  and 
himself. 

Sill,  January  6,  1730. 

I  am  very  glatl  to  hear  you  are  come  to  town,  and  as  you  are 
my  best  friciul,  now  I  have  lost  Mi-.  CuUins,  give  me  leave  to  open  my 
heart  to  you,  aud  to  beg  your  assistance  in  an  afluir  which  highly  concerns 
both  Mr.  Collins's  (your  friend)  and  my  own  honour  and  reputation.  The 
case,  in  few  words,  stands  thus; — Mr.  Collins  by  his  last  will  and  testa- 
ment left  me  his  manuscripts.  Mr.  Tomlinson,  who  first  acquainted  me 
with  it,  told  me  that  I\Irs.  Collins  should  be  glad  to  have  them,  and  I  made 
them  over  to  her  ;  whereupon  she  was  pleased  to  present  me  with  fifty 
guineas.  I  desired  her  at  the  same  time  to  take  care  they  should  be  kept 
safe  and  unhurt,  which  she  promised  to  do.  This  was  done  the  25th  of 
last  month.     Jlr.  Tomlinson,  who  managed  all  this  aftair,  was  present. 


•  This  information  is  from  a  note  found  among  Des  Maizer.ux's  papers; 
but  its  truth  I  have  u-"  Micaus  to  asc:rlain. 

c2 


20   Des  Maizeaiix,  mid  Antliouy  Co/lins's  Mann  scripts. 

Now,  having  fuvllier  considered  that  matter,  I  Cud  that  I  hare  done 
a  most  wicked  thiug.  I  am  persuaded  that  I  have  betrayed  the  trust  of 
a  person  wlio,  for  twenty-six  years,  had  given  me  continual  instances  of 
his  friendship  and  confidence.  I  am  convinced  that  I  have  acted  contrary 
to  the  will  and  intention  of  my  dear  deceased  friend  ;  showed  a  disregard 
to  the  particular  mark  of  esteem  he  gave  me  on  that  occasion  ;  in  short, 
that  I  have  forfeited  what  is  dearer  to  me  than  my  own  life — honour  and 
reputation. 

These  melancholy  thoughts  have  made  so  great  an  impression  upon 
me,  that  I  protest  to  you  I  can  enjoy  no  rest ;  they  haunt  me  every- 
where, day  and  night.  I  earnestly  beseech  you,  sir,  to  represent  my  uji- 
happy  case  to  Mrs.  Collins.  I  acted  with  all  the  simplicity  and  ujiright- 
ness  of  my  heart ;  I  considered  that  the  MSS.  would  be  as  safe  in  ]\[rs. 
CoUins's  hands  as  in  mine  ;  that  she  was  no  less  obliged  to  preserve  them 
than  myself  ;  and  that,  as  the  library  was  left  to  her,  they  might  naturally 
go  along  with  it.  Besides,  I  thought  I  could  not  too  much  comply  with 
the  desire  of  a  lady  to  whom  I  have  so  many  obligations.  But  I  see  now 
clearly  that  this  is  not  fulfilling  Mr.  CoUins's  will,  and  that  the  duties  of 
our  conscience  are  superior  to  all  other  regards.  But  it  is  in  her  power 
to  forgive  and  mend  what  I  have  done  imprudently,  but  with  a  good  in- 
tention. Her  high  sense  of  virtue  and  generosity  will  not,  I  am  sure,  let 
her  take  any  advantage  of  my  weakness  ;  and  the  tender  regard  she  has 
for  the  memory  of  the  best  of  men,  and  the  tenderest  of  husbands,  will 
not  suffer  that  his  intentions  should  be  frustrated,  and  that  she  should 
be  the  instrument  of  violating  what  is  most  sacred.  If  our  late  friend  had 
designed  that  his  ]\ISS.  should  remain  in  her  hands,  he  would  certainly 
have  left  them  to  her  by  his  last  will  and  testament ;  his  acting  otherwise 
is  an  evident  proof  that  it  was  not  his  intention. 

All  this  I  proposed  to  represent  to  her  in  the  most  respectful  manner  ; 
but  you  will  do  it  infinitely  better  than  I  can  in  this  present  distraction  of 
mind  ;  and  I  flatter  myself  that  the  mutual  esteem  and  friendship  whicli 
has  continued  so  many  years  between  Jlr.  Collins  and  you,  will  make  you 
readily  embrace  whatever  tends  to  honour  his  memory. 

I  send  you  the  fifty  guineas  I  received,  which  I  do  now  look  upon  as  the 
■wages  of  iniquity ;  and  I  desire  you  to  return  them  to  Mrs.  Collins,  who, 
as  I  hope  it  of  her  justice,  equity,  and  regard  to  Mr.  CoUins's  intentions, 
will  be  pleased  to  cjincel  my  paper. 

I  am,  &c., 

P.  Des  Maizeatx. 

The  maimscripts  wore  never  returned  to  Des  Maizeaux ;  for 
seven  years  afterwards  Mrs.  Collins,  who  appears  to  have 
been  a  very  spirited  lady,  addressed  to  him  the  following 
letter  on  the  subject  of  a  report,  that  she  had  permitted 
transcripts  of  these  ver}^  manuscripts  to  get  abroad.  This 
occasioned  an  animated  correspondence  from  both  sides. 

Sm,  March  10,  173G  37. 

I  have  thus  long  waited  In  expectation  that  you  would  ere  this  liave 
called  on  Dean  Sykcs,  as  Sir  E.  Lucy  said  you  intended,  that  I  might  have 
had  sums  satisfaction  in  relation  to  a  very  unjust  reproach-  viz.,  that  I, 


Des  Mu'izcaiLV,  mid  Anthony  CuUlns's  Munuscripls.  21 

or  somebody  that  I  had  trusted,  had  hclrai/cd  some  of  the  transcripts,  or 
MSS.,  ot  Mr.  Collins  iutu  the  Bishop  of  Loiidoirs  hands.  I  cannot,  there- 
fore, since  you  have  not  been  with  the  dean  as  was  desired,  but  call  on  j'ou 
in  this  manner,  to  know  what  authority  you  had  for  such  a  reflection  ;  or 
on  what  grounds  you  went  for  saying  that  these  transcripts  are  in  the 
Bishop  of  Loudon's  hands.  I  am  determined  to  trace  out  the  grounds  of 
such  a  report ;  and  you  can  be  no  friend  of  mine,  no  friend  of  Mr.  Collius, 
no  friend  to  common  justice,  if  you  refuse  to  ac4uaint  me,  what  foundation 
you  had  for  such  a  charge.  I  desire  a  very  speedy  answer  to  this,  who  am, 
Sir,  Your  servant, 

Eliz.  Collins. 
To  Mr.  Des  Malzeaux,  at  Ms  lodfjlnrfs  next  door  to  the 
Qualcrs  burijin'j-(jround,  Ilanovcr-strcct,  out  of  Loii'j-Acre. 


TO   MRS.    COLLINS. 

March  14,  1737. 

I  had  the  honour  of  your  letter  of  the  10th  iust.,  and  as  I  find  thab 
something  has  been  misapi)rehended,  I  beg  leave  to  set  this  matter  right. 

Being  lately  with  some  honourable  persons,  I  told  them  it  had  been  re- 
ported that  some  of  Mr.  C.'s  ilSS.  were  fallen  into  the  hands  of  strangers, 
and  that  I  should  be  glad  to  receive  from  you  such  information  as  might 
enable  me  to  disprove  that  report.  What  occasioned  this  surmise,  or 
what  particular  JISS.  wore  meant,  I  was  not  able  to  discover ;  so  I  was 
left  to  my  own  conjectures,  which,  upon  a  serious  consideration,  induced 
me  to  believe  that  it  might  relate  to  the  MSS.  in  eight  volumes  in  Svo,  of 
which  there  is  a  transcript.  But  as  the  original  and  the  transcript  are  in 
your  possession,  if  you  please,  madam,  to  compare  them  together,  you  may 
easily  see  whether  they  be  both  entire  and  perfect,  or  whether  there  be 
anything  wanting  in  either  of  them.  By  this  means  you  will  assure  your- 
self, and  satisfy  your  friends,  that  several  important  pieces  are  safe  in  your 
hands,  and  that  the  report  is  false  and  groundless.  All  this  I  take  the 
liberty  to  offer  out  of  the  singular  respect  I  always  professed  for  you, 
and  for  the  memory  of  Mr.  Collins,  to  whom  I  have  endeavoured  to  do 
justice  on  all  occasions,  and  particularly  in  the  memoirs  that  have  been 
made  use  of  in  the  General  Dictionary;  and  I  hope  my  tender  concern  for 
bis  reputation  will  further  appear  when  I  publish  his  life. 

SiR^  April  6,  1737. 

Jify  ill  state  of  health  has  hindered  me  from  acknowledging  sooner 
the  receipt  of  yours,  from  which  I  hoped  for  some  satisfaction  in  relation 
to  your  charge,  in  which  I  cannot  but  think  myself  very  deeply  concerned. 
You  tell  me  now,  that  you  was  left  to  your  own  conjectures  what  particular 
MSS.  were  reported  to  have  fallen  into  the  hands  of  strangers,  and  that 
upon  a  serious  consideration  you  was  induced  to  believe  that  it  might  relate 
to  the  MSS.  in  eight  vols.  Svo,  of  which  there  was  a  transcript. 

I  must  beg  of  you  to  satisfy  me  very  explicitly  who  were  the  persons  that 
reported  this  to  you,  and  from  whom  did  you  receive  this  information  .' 
You  know  that  Mr.  Collins  left  several  ]\ISS.  behind  hira  ;  what  grounds 
Lad  you  for  your  conjecture  that  it  related  to  the  MSS.  in  eight  vols., 
rather  than  to  any  other  MSS.  of  which  there  was  a  transcript  ?    I  bc^ 


22  Dcs  Maizeanx,  and  Anthony  Collins' s  Manuscripts. 

that  you  will  be  very  plain,  and  tell  me  what  strangers  were  named  to 
you  ;  and  why  you  said  the  Bishop  of  London,  if  your  informer  said 
stranger  to  you.  I  am  so  much  concerned  in  this,  that  I  must  repeat  it, 
if  you  have  the  singular  respect  for  Mr.  Collins  which  you  profess,  that 
you  would  help  me  to  trace  out  this  reproach,  which  is  so  abusive  to.  Sir, 

Your  servant, 

Eliz.  Collins. 

to  mrs.  c0ll1k9. 

I  flattered  mj-self  that  my  last  letter  would  have  satisfied  yon,  but 
I  have  the  mortification  to  .see  that  my  hopes  were  vain.  Therefore  I  beg 
leave  once  more  to  set  this  matter  right.  When  I  told  you  wliat  had  been 
reported,  I  acted,  as  I  thought,  the  part  of  a  true  friend,  by  acquainting 
you  that  some  of  your  MSS.  had  been  purloined,  in  order  that  you  might 
examine  a  fact  which  to  me  appeared  of  the  last  consequence ;  and  I  verily 
believe  that  everybody  in  my  case  would  have  expected  thanks  for  such  a 
friendly  information.  Cut  instead  of  that  I  find  myself  represented  as  an 
enemy,  and  challenged  to  produce  proofs  and  witnesses  of  a  thing  dropt  in 
conversation,  a  hearsay,  as  if  in  those  cases  peop)le  kept  a  register  of  what 
they  hear,  and  entered  the  names  of  the  persons  who  spoke,  the  time, 
])lace,  &c.,  and  had  with  them  persons  ready  to  witness  the  whole,  &e.  I 
did  own  I  never  thought  of  such  a  thing,  and  whenever  I  happened  to  hear 
that  some  of  ray  friends  had  some  loss,  I  thought  it  my  duty  to  acquaint 
them  with  such  rej^ort,  that  they  might  inquire  into  the  matter,  and  see 
whether  there  was  any  ground  for  it.  But  I  never  troubled  myself  with 
the  names  of  the  persons  w^ho  spoke,  as  being  a  thing  entirely  needless  and 
unprofitable. 

Give  me  leave  further  to  observe,  that  you  are  in  no  ways  concerned  in 
the  matter,  as  you  seem  to  be  apprehensive  you  are.  Suppose  some  i\It?S, 
have  been  taken  out  of  your  library,  who  will  say  you  ought  to  bear  the 
guilt  of  it  ?  What  man  in  his  senses,  who  has  the  honour  to  know  you, 
will  say  you  gave  your  consent  to  such  thing — that  you  was  privy  to  it? 
How  can  you  then  take  upon  yourself  an  action  to  which  you  was  neither 
privy  and  consenting  ?  Du  not  such  things  happen  every  day,  and  do  the 
losers  think  themselves  injured  or  abused  when  they  are  talked  of?  Is  it 
impossible  to  be  betrayed  by  a  person  v/e  confided  in  ? 

You  call  what  I  told  you  was  a  report,  a  surmise ;  you  call  it,  I  say,  an 
information,  and  speak  of  informers  as  if  there  was  a  plot  laid  wherein 
I  received  the  information  :  I  thought  I  had  the  honour  to  be  better  known 
to  you.  Mr.  Collins  loved  me  and  esteemed  me  for  my  integiity  and 
sincerity,  of  which  he  had  several  proofs  ;  how  I  have  been  drawn  in 
to  injure  him,  to  forfeit  the  good  opinion  he  had  of  me,  and  which,  were 
be  now  alive,  would  deservedly  expose  me  to  his  utmost  contempt,  is  a 
grief  which  I  shall  carry  to  the  grave.  It  would  be  a  sort  of  comfoi-t  to 
me,  if  those  who  have  consented  I  should  be  drawn  in  were  in  some  measure 
tensible  of  the  guilt  towards  so  good,  kind,  and  generous  a  mau. 

Thus  we  find  that,  seven  years  after  Des  Maizeaux  had 
inconsiderately  betrayed  his  sacred  trust,  his  remorse  was 
fctill  awake ;  and  the  sincerity  of  his  grief  is  attested  by  the 
affecting  stylo  which  describes  it :  the  spirit  of  his  departed 


History  of  New  Words.  23 

friend  seemed  to  be  liovcrinq-  about  him,  and,  in  liis  imaginu- 
tion,  would  haiuit  him  to  tlie  grave. 

The  nature  ot"  these  manuseripts  ;  the  cause  of  the  earnest 
desire  of  retaining  them  by  the  widow  ;  the  evident  unfriend- 
liness of  her  conduct  to  Des  Maizeaux  ;  and  whether  these 
manuscripts,  consisting  of  eight  octavo  volumes  with  their 
transcripts,  were  destroyed,  or  are  still  existiiig,  are  all  cir- 
cumstances whicli  my  researche?  have  hitherto  not  ascer- 
tained. 


HISTORY  OF  NEW  WORDS. 

Neology,  or  the  novelty  of  words  and  phrases,  is  an  inno- 
vation, whicli,  with  the  opulence  of  our  present  language, 
the  Englisli  philologor  is  most  jealous  to  allow  ;  but  we  have 
puritans  or  precisians  of  English,  superstitiously  nice  !  The 
fantastic  coinage  of  affectation  or  caprice  will  cease  to  cir- 
culate from  its  own  alio}' ;  but  shall  we  reject  the  ore  of  fine 
workmanship  and  solid  weight  ?  There  is  no  government 
mint  of  words,  and  it  is  no  statutable  offence  to  invent  a 
felicitous  or  daring  expression  unauthorised  by  Mr.  Todd ! 
When  a  man  of  genius,  in  the  heat  of  his  "pursuits  or  his 
feelings,  has  thrown  out  a  peculiar  word,  it  probably  conveyed 
more  yirecision  or  energ}'  than  any  other  established  word, 
otherwise  he  is  but  an  ignorant  pretender ! 

Julius  Caesar,  who,  unlike  other  great  captains,  is  authority 
on  words  as  well  as  about  blows,  wrote  a  large  treatise  on 
"Analogy,"  in  which  that  fine  genius  counselled  to  "  avoitl 
every  unusual  word  as  a  rock!"*  The  cautious  Quintilian, 
as  might  be  expected,  opposes  all  innovation  in  language. 
"  If  the  new  word  is  well  received,  small  is  the  glory ;  if 
rejected,  it  raises  laughter."t  This  only  marks  the  penury 
of  his  feelings  in  this  species  of  adventure.  The  great  legis- 
lator of  words,  who  lived  when  his  own  language  was  at  its 
acme,  seems  undecided,  3'et  pleaded  for  this  liberty.  "  Shall 
that  which  the  llomans  allowed  to  Cajcilius  and  to  Plautus 
be  refused  to  Yirgil  and  Yarius  ?"  The  answer  to  the  ques- 
tion might  not  be  favourable  to  the  inquirer.  AVhile  a  lan- 
guage is  forming,  writers  are  applauded  for  extending  its 
limits;  when  established,  for  restricting  themselves  to  them. 
But  this  is  to  imagine  that   a  perfect  language  can  exist ! 

•  AulusGcIliu,?,  lib.  i,  c,  10,  t  Inatit.  lib.  i.  c.  5. 


24  Hidory  of  New  Words. 

The  good  sense  and  observation  of  Horace  p(;rceived  that 
there  may  be  occasions  where  necessity  must  become  the 
ujother  oi'  invented  words : — 

Si  forte  necesse  est 


Indiciis  monstrare  receutibus  abdita  lerum. 

If  you  write  of  things  abstruse  or  new, 
Some  of  your  own  inventing  may  be  used, 
So  it  be  seldom  and  discreetly  done. 

Roscommon, 

Lat  Horace's  canon  for  deciding  on  the  legaUty  of  the  new 
invenaon,  or  the  standard  by  which  it  is  to  be  tried,  will  not 
serve  to  .'.ssist  the  inventor  of  words : — 

licuit,  semperque  licebit, 


Signatum  pi'sseute  nota  pi'ocudere  nummum. 

This  'prcBsens  nota,  or  public  stamp,  can  never  be  affixed  to 
any  new  coinage  of  words :  for  many  received  at  a  season 
have  perished  with  it.f  The  privilege  of  stamping  words  is 
reserved  for  their  greatest  enemy — Time  itself!  and  the 
inventor  of  a  new  word  must  never  flatter  himself  that  he 
has  secured  the  public  adoption,  for  he  must  lie  in  his  grave 
before  he  can  enter  the  dictionary. 

In  Willes'  address  to  the  reader,  prefixed  to  the  collection 
of  Voyages  published  in  1577,  he  finds  fault  with  Eden's 
translation  from  Peter  Martyr,  for  using  words  that  "  smelt 
too  much  of  the  Latine."     We  should  scarcely  have  expected 

*  This  verse  was  con-ected  by  Bentley  procudere  nummum,  instead  of 
producere  nomcn,  which  the  critics  agree  is  one  of  his  happy  conjectures. 

t  Henry  Cockeram's  curious  little  "English  Dictionarie,  or  an  Inter- 
pretation of  hard  English  words",  12nio,  1631,  professes  to  give  in  its 
first  book  "the  choicest  words  themselves  now  in  use,  wherewith  our 
language  is  inriched  and  become  so  copious."  Many  have  not  survived, 
Buch  as  the  following : — 

Acyrologicall     .     .     An  improper  speech. 
Adacted  ....     Driven  in  by  force. 
Blandiloquy .     .     .     Flattering  speecli. 
Compaginate     .     .     To  set  together  that  which  is  brokers. 
Concessation     .     .     Loytering. 
Delitigate     ...     To  scold,  or  chide  vehemently. 
Depalmate  ...     To  give  one  a  box  on  the  ear. 
Esuriate       ...     To  hunger. 
Strenuitie    .     .     .     Activity. 
Curiously  enough,  this  author  notes  some  words  as  those  "now  out  of 
use,  and  onely  used  of  some  ancient  writers,"   but  which  we  nowcommonl3 
use.     Such  are  the  following  : — 

Abandon     .     .     To  forsake  or  cast  off. 

Abate         .     .     To  make  lesse,  dimiuishj  or  take  from. 


His  tor  ij  of  New  Words.  ^5 

to  find  among  them  ponderouse,  ^iorlenlouse,  despicahic,  ohse- 
quious,  homicide,  imbibed,  destructive,  j^rodir/ioiis.  The  only 
words  he  quotes,  not  thorouijlily  naturalised,  are  dominators, 
ditionaries,  (subjects),  solicitute  (careful). 

The  Tatlcr,  No.  230,  introduces  several  polysyllables  intro- 
duced by  military  narrations,  "  which  (he  says),  if  they 
attack  us  too  frequently,  we  shall  certainly  put  them  to 
flight,  and  cut  oft"  the  rear;"  every  cue  of  them  still  keep 
their  ground. 

Half  the  French  words  used  affectedly  by  Melantha,  in 
Dryden's  J/«r/'wye  «-/a-il/b(?^,  a  sinnovations  in  our  language, 
are  now  in  common  use,  naivete,  foible,  chagrin,  grimace, 
embarras,  double  entendre,  equivoque,  eclaircisscment,  ridicule, 
all  these  words,  which  she  learns  by  heart  to  use  occasionally, 
are  now  in  connnon  use.  A  Dr.  Kusscl  called  Psalm-singers 
Ballad-singers,  having  found  the  Song  of  Solomon  in  an  old 
ti-anslation,  the  Ballad  of  Ballads,  for  which  he  is  reproached 
by  his  antagonist  for  not  knowing  that  the  signification  of 
words  alters  with  time ;  should  I  call  him  knave,  he  ought 
not  to  be  concerned  at  it,  for  the  Apostle  Paul  is  also  called 
a  knave  of  Jesus  Christ.* 

Unquestionably,  neology  opens  a  wide  door  to  innovation  ; 
scarcely  has  a  century  passed  since  our  language  was  patched 
up  with  Gallic  idioms,  as  in  the  preceding  century  it  was 
piebald  with  Spanish,  and  with  Italian,  and  even  with  Dutch. 
The  political  intercourse  of  islanders  with  their  neighbours 
has  ever  influenced  their  language.  In  Elizabeth's  reign 
Italian  phrasesf  and  Netherland  words  were  imported ;  in 
James  and  Charles  the  S))anish  framed  the  style  of  courtesy; 
in  Charles  the  Second  the  nation  and  the  langungo  were 
equally  Frenchified.  Yet  such  are  the  sources  from  whence 
we  have  often  derived  some  of  the  wealth  of  our  language ! 

*  A  most  striking  instance  of  the  change  of  meaning  iu  a  word  is  in  the 
jld  law-term  let — "without  let  or  hindrance  ;"  meaning  void  of  all  oppo- 
sition. Hence,  "  I  will  let  you,"  meant  "  I  will  hinder  you  ;"  and  not  as 
n'c  should  now  think,  "  I  will  give  you  free  leave." 

+  Shakspeare  makes  "Ancient  Pistol"  use  a  new-coined  Italian  word, 
tirhen  he  speaks  of  being  "better  accommodated  ;"  to  the  great  delight  of 
Justice  Shallow,  who  exclaims,  "  It  comes  from  accommodo — a  good 
phrase  !"  And  Ben  Jonson,  in  his  "  Tale  of  a  Tub,"  ridicules  luigo 
Jones's  love  of  two  words  he  often  used  : — 

If  it  conduce 


To  the  design,  whate'er  is  feasible, 
I  can  express. 


26  U'lsiory  of  Neiv  f Fords. 

There  arc  three  foul  corrupters  of  a  Language :  caprice, 
affectation,  and  ignorance  !  Such  fashionable  cant  terms  as 
'"theatricals,"  and  "musicals,"  invented  by  the  flippant 
Tophani,  still  survive  among  his  confraternity  of  frivola/. 
A  lady  eminent  for  the  elegance  of  her  taste,  and  of  \vho;n 
one  of  the  best  judges,  the  celebrated  Miss  Edgeworth, 
observed  to  me,  that  she  spoke  the  purest  and  most  idiomatic 
English  she  had  ever  heard,  threw  out  an  observation  whicli 
might  be  extended  to  a  great  deal  of  our  present  fashionable 
vocabular3^  She  is  uow  old  enough,  she  said,  to  have  lived 
to  hear  the  vulgarisms  of  her  youth  adopted  in  drawing-room 
circles.*  To  hmch,  now  so  familiar  from  the  fairest  lips,  in 
her  3'outh  was  only  known  in  the  servants'  hall.  An  expres- 
sion very  rife  of  late  among  our  young  ladies,  a  nice  uian, 
whatever  it  may  mean,  whether  that  the  man  resemble  apud- 
dmg  or  something  more  nice,  conveys  the  otfensive  notion 
that  they  are  ready  to  eat  him  up  !  AVhen  I  was  a  boy,  it 
was  an  age  of  hoii  Ion  ;  this  good  tone  mysteriously  conveyed 
a  sublime  idea  of  fashion ;  the  term,  imported  late  in  the 
eighteenth  centur}^  closed  with  it,  Twaddle  for  a  while  suo- 
ceeded  hove ;  but  lore  has  recovered  the  supremacy.  We 
want  another  Swift  to  give  a  new  edition  of  his  "  Polite 
Conversation."  A  dictionarj'-  of  barbarisms  too  might  be 
collected  from  some  wretched  neologists,  whose  pens  are  now 
at  work !  Lord  Chesterfield,  in  his  exhortations  to  conform 
to  Johnson's  Dictionary,  was  desirous,  however,  that  the  great 
lexicographer  should  add  as  an  appendix,  "^  neological  dic- 
iionary,  containing  those  polite,  though  perhaps  not  strictly 
grammatical,  words  and  phi-ases  commonly  used,  and  some- 
times understood  by  the  beau-monde."'f  This  last  phrase  was 
doubtless  a  contribution  !  Such  a  dictionary  had  already 
appeared  in  the  French  language,  drawn  up  by  two  caustic 
critics,  who  in  the  Dietionnaire  neologique  aV  iiiiage  des  beaux 
J^sjjrKs  du  Steele  collected  together  the  numerous  unlucky 
inventions  of  affectation,  with  their  modern  authorities !  A 
collection  of  the  fine  words  and  phrases,  culled  from  some 
very  modern  poetry,  might  show  the  real  amount  of  the 
favours  bestowed  on  us. 

•  The  term  pluch,  once  only  known  to  the  prize-ring,  has  now  got  into 
use  in  general  conversation,  and  also  into  literature,  as  a  tei'm  indicative 
of  ready  courage. 

t  Such  terms  as  ^' patent  to  the  imhVic'^ — "iiojvnci?  condition" — "crass 
behaviour,"  are  the  inventions  of  the  last  few  years. 


History  of  New  Words.  27 

The  attempts  of  ncologists  are,  however,  not  necessarily  to 
be  condemned ;  and  we  may  join  with  the  commentators  of 
Aulus  Gelhus,  who  have  hxmented  the  loss  of  a  chapter  of 
which  the  title  only  has  descended  to  us.  That  chapter 
would  have  demonstrated  what  happens  to  all  languages,  that 
some  neologisms,  wliich  at  first  are  considered  forced  or  inele- 
gant, become  sanctioned  by  use,  and  in  time  are  quoted  as 
authority  in  the  very  language  which,  in  their  early  stage, 
they  were  imagined  to  have  debased. 

The  true  history  of  men's  minds  is  found  in  their  actions ; 
their  wants  are  indicated  b}'  their  contrivances  ;  and  certain 
it  is  th?,t  in  highly  cultivated  ages  we  discover  the  most 
refined  intellects  attempting  keologisms.*  It  would  be  a 
subject  of  great  curiosit}'  to  trace  the  origin  of  many  happy 
expressions,  when,  and  by  whom  created.  Plato  substituted 
the  term  Frovidence  iov  fate ;  and  a  new  sj'stem  of  human 
afi'airs  arose  from  a  single  word.  Cicero  invented  several ;  to 
tliis  philosopher  we  owe  the  term  of  «?or«/ philosophy,  which 
before  his  time  was  called  the  philosophy  of  manners.  But 
on  this  subject  we  arc  perhaps  more  interested  by  the  modern 
than  by  the  ancient  languages,  Richardson,  the  painter  of 
the  human  heart,  has  coined  some  expressions  to  indicate  its 
little  secret  movements,  which  are  admirable :  that  great 
genius  merited  a  higher  education  and  more  literary  leisure 
than  the  life  of  a  printer  could  afford,  jMontaigne  created 
some  bold  expressions,  many  of  which  have  not  survived  him  ; 
his  incuriosile,  so  opposite  to  curiosity,  well  describes  that 
state  of  negligence  where  we  will  not  learn  that  of  which  we 
are  ignorant.  With  us  the  word  incurious  was  described  by 
Heylin,  IGot?,  as  an  unusual  word  ;  it  has  been  appropriately 
adopted  by  our  best  writers,  although  we  still  want 
incuriosity.  Cliarron  invented  etranrjete  unsuccessfully,  but 
which,  says  a  French  critic,  would  be  the  true  substantive  of 
the  word  etrange ;  our  Locke  is  the  solitary  instance  produced 
for  "  foreignness  "  for  "remoteness  or  want  of  relation  to 
something."  Malherbe  borrowed  from  the  Latin,  insidiei/x, 
securife,  which  have  been  received  ;  but  a  bolder  word, 
d^vouloir,  by  which  he  proposed  to  express  cesser  de  vouloir, 

*  Sliakspeare  lias  a  powerfully-composed  liue  in  the  speech  of  the  Duko 
of  Burguinly,  (Ilcnv)/  V.  Act  v.  Sc.  2),  when,  describiug  the  fields  ovej-- 
giown  with  weeds,  he  exclaims — 

The  coulter  rusts, 

That  should  deracinate  such  sarar/cry. 


28  Ilisiory  of  Neiv  Words. 

has  not.  A  term,  however,  expressive  and  precise.  Corncille 
happily  introduced  invaincu  in  a  verse  in  the  Cid, 

Yous  etes  invaincu,  mais  non  pas  invincible. 

Yet  this  created  word  by  their  great  poet  has  not  sanctioned 
this  fine  distinction  among  the  French,  for  we  are  told  that 
it  is  ahnost  a  sohtar}'  instance.  Balzac  was  a  great  inventor 
of  neologisms.  Urbanite  and  feliciler  were  struck  in  his 
mint.  "  Si  le  mot  felicifer  n'est  pas  franfaise,  il  le  sera  I'an- 
nee  qui  vient  ;"  so  confidently  proud  was  the  neologist,  and 
it  prospered  as  well  as  tcrianiie,  of  which  he  ssljs,  "  Quand 
I'usage  aura  muri  parmi  nous  un  mot  de  si  mauvais  gout,  et 
corrige  Vamertume  de  la  nouveaide  qui  s'y  pent  trouver,  nous 
nous  y  accoutumerons  comme  aux  autres  que  nous  avons 
emprunte  de  la  meme  langue."  Balzac  was,  however,  too 
sanguine  in  some  other  woi'ds ;  for  his  cUlecter,  his  seriosite, 
&c.  still  retain  their  "bitterness  of  novelty." 

Menage  invented  a  term  of  which  an  equivalent  is  wanting 
in  our  language  ;  "  J'ai  'i-Mt  X'i'osateiw  hVimxt'oXion  del'italien 
prosatore,  pour  dire  un  homme  qui  cerit  en  prose."  To  dis- 
tinguish a  prose  from  a  verse  writer,  we  o;2c<3  had  "  a  proser." 
Di'ayton  uses  it ;  but  this  useful  distinction  has  unluckily 
degenerated,  and  the  current  sense  is  so  daily  urgent,  that  the 
purer  sense  is  irrecoverable. 

When  D'Albancourt  was  translating  Lucian,  he  invented 
in  French  the  words  indolence  and  indolent,  to  describe  a  mo- 
mentary languor,  rather  than  that  habitual  indolence  in  which 
sense  they  are  now  accepted  ;  and  in  translating  Tacitus,  he 
created  the  word  turhulemment ;  but  it  did  not  prosper  any 
more  than  tliat  of  teviporisemettf.  Segrais  invented  the  word 
impardonnalle,  wliich,  after  having  been  rejected,  was  revived, 
and  is  equivalent  to  our  expressive  irrpardonahle.  Moliere 
ridiculed  some  neologisms  of  the  Precicuses  of  his  day ;  but 
we  are  too  apt  to  ridicule  that  which  is  new,  and  which  we  often 
adopt  when  it  becomes  old.  Moliere  laughed  at  the  term 
s'encanailler,  to  describe  one  who  assumed  the  manners  of  a 
blackguard ;  the  expressive  word  has  remained  in  the  lan- 
guage. The  meaning  is  disputed  as  well  as  the  origin  is  lost 
of  some  novel  terms.  This  has  happened  to  a  v\'ord  in  daily 
use — Fudfje  !  It  is  a  cant  term  not  in  Grose,  and  only  traced 
by  Todd  not  higher  than  to  Goldsmith.  It  is,  however,  no 
invention  of  his.  In  a  pamphlet,  entitled  "  Remarks  upon 
the  Navy,"  1700,  the  term  is  declared  to  have  been  the  name 


History  of  New  Words.  29 

of  a  certain  nautical  personage  who  had  lived  in  the  lifetime 
of  the  writer.  "  There  was,  sir,  in  our  time,  one  Caplaiii 
Fudje,  commander  of  a  mcrcliantman,  who  upon  his  return 
from  a  voyage,  how  ill-fraught  soever  his  ship  was,  always 
brought  home  his  owners  a  good  cargo  of  lies  ;  so  much  that 
now,  aboard  ship,  the  sailors,  when  they  hear  a  great  lie  told, 
cry  out,  '  You  fudge  it !'  "  It  is  singular  that  such  an 
obscure  byword  among  sailors  should  have  become  one  of  the 
most  popular  in  our  familiar  style  ;  and  not  less,  that  rec(.'ntly 
at  the  bar,  in  a  court  of  law,  its  precise  meaning  perplexed 
plaiiitilV  and  defendant  and  their  counsel.  I  think  it  does  not 
signify  mere  lies,  but  bouncing  lies,  or  rhodomontades. 

There  arc  two  remarkable  French  words  created  by  the 
Abbe  de  Saint  Pierre,  who  passed  his  meritorious  life  in  the 
contemplation  of  political  morality  and  universal  benevolence 
— hienfaisance  and  cjloriole.  He  invented  r/loriole  as  a  con- 
temptuous diminutive  of  y/or/e;  to  describe  that  vanity  of 
some  egotists,  so  proud  of  the  small  talents  which  they  may 
have  received  from  nature  or  from  accident.  Bienfaisance 
first  a])peared  in  this  sentence  :  "  L'Ksprit  de  la  vraic  religion 
et  le  principal  but  de  I'evangile  c'est  la  bienfaisance,  c'cst-jl- 
dire  la  pratique  de  la  charite  envers  le  prochain."  This  word 
was  so  new,  that  in  the  moment  of  its  creation  this  good  man 
explained  its  necessity  and  origin.  Complaining  that  "  the 
word  '  charity '  is  abused  by  all  sorts  of  Christians  in  tlie 
persecution  of  their  enemies,  and  even  heretics  affirm  that 
they  are  practising  Christian  charity'  in  persecuting  other 
heretics,  I  have  sought  for  a  term  which  might  convey  to  us 
a  precise  idea  of  doing  good  to  our  neighbours,  and  I  can  form 
none  more  proper  to  make  myself  understood  than  the  term 
of  hienfaisancc,  good-doing.  Let  those  who  like,  use  it ;  I 
would  only  be  understood,  and  it  is  not  equivocal."  The 
happy  word  was  at  first  criticised,  but  at  length  every  kind 
heart  found  it  responded  to  its  own  feeling.  Some  verses  froni 
Voltaire,  alluding  to  the  political  reveries  of  the  good  abbe, 
notice  the  critical  opposition  ;  yet  the  new  word  answered  to 
the  great  rule  of  Horace. 

Certain  16gislatcur,  dout  la  plume  l\io<3nile 

Fit  tant  de  vains  projets  pour  le  bien  du  i>)onde, 

Et  qui  depuis  treute  aiis  ecrit  pour  dcs  ingrats, 

Vient  de  creer  un  mot  qui  manque  a,  Vaugelas  : 

Ce  mot  est  Bienk.visance  ;  il  me  idait,  il  rassemble 

Si  le  occur  ea  est  cru,  Lien  dcs  vcrlus  cuscmblo. 


so  Hislory  of  New  Words. 

Petits  gvammairicns,  grands  prccepteurs  de  sots, 
Qui  pescz  la  paivle  et  inesuroz  Ics  mots, 
Pareille  expression  vons  semble  bazardce, 
Mais  I'univcrs  entier  doit  en  clierir  Tidce! 

The  French  revolutionists,  in  their  rage  for  irinovation, 
ahriost  barbariscci  the  pure  Frencli  of  the  Augustan  age  of 
their  literature,  as  thej  did  many  things  which  never  before 
occurred  ;  and  sometimes  experienced  feelings  as  transitory  as 
they  were  strange.  Their  nomenclature  was  copious  ;  but 
the  revolutionary  jargon  often  shows  the  danger  and  the 
necessity  of  neologisms.  They  form  an  appendix  to  the 
Academy  Dictionary.  Our  plain  English  has  served  to  en- 
rich this  odd  mixture  of  philology  and  politics  :  Club,  cluhisfe, 
comife,  jure,  Juffe  de  jiciix,  blend  v^ith  tlieir  terrorisme,  Ian- 
tenier,  a  verb  active,  levee  en  masse,  noyades,  and  the  other 
verb  active,  septemhriser,  &e.  The  barbarous  term  deinora- 
litiatlon  is  said  to  have  been  the  invention  of  the  horrid 
capuchin  Chabot ;  and  the  remarkable  expression  of  arriere 
pensee  belonged  exclusively  in  its  birth  to  the  Jesuitic  astute- 
ness of  the  Abbe  Sieyes,  that  political  actor,  who,  in  changing 
sides,  never  required  prompting  in  his  new  part ! 

A  new  word,  the  result  of  much  consideration  with  its 
author,  or  a  term  which,  though  unknown  to  the  language, 
conve^'s  a  collective  assemblage  of  ideas  b}'  a  fortunate  desig- 
nation, is  a  precious  contribution  of  genius  ;  new  words  should 
convey  new  ideas.  Swift,  living  amidst  a  civil  war  of  pam- 
phlets, when  certain  writers  were  regularly  employed  by  one 
party  to  draw  up  replies  to  the  other,  created  a  term  not  to 
iie  found  in  our  dictionaries,  but  which,  b\'^  a  single  stroke, 
characterises  these  hirelings ;  he  called  them  ansicer-johbcrs. 
We  have  not  dropped  the  fortunate  expression  from  any 
want  of  its  use,  but  of  perception  in  our  lexicographers.  The 
celebrated  Marquis  of  Lansdowne  introduced  a  useful  word, 
which  has  of  late  been  warmly  adopted  in  France  as  well  as 
in  England — to  liberalise ;  the  noun  has  been  drawn  out  of 
the  verb — for  in  the  marquis's  time  that  was  onlj-  an  abstract 
conception  which  is  now  a  sect ;  and  to  liberalise  was  theo- 
retically introduced  before  the  liberals  arose.*  It  is  curious 
to  observe  that   as   an  adjective  it  had  formerly  in  our  lan- 

*  The  "  Quarterly  Pieview"  recently  marked  tie  word  liberalise  in 
italics  as  a  strange  word,  undoubtedly  not  aware  of  its  origin.  It  has 
Ikcu  lately  osod  by  I\Ir.  Duijald  Stewart,  "to  liberalise  the  views." — 
Disjcrt.  2ud  part.,  p.  133. 


History  of  Neio  Words.  81 

guage  a  very  opposito  meaning  to  its  recent  one.  It  was 
synonymous  with  "libertine  or  licentious;"  we  have  "a 
liberal  villain"  and  "a  most  profane  and  liberal  counsellor;" 
we  find  one  declaring  "I  have  spoken  too  liberally."  This 
is  unlucky  for  the  liberals,  who  will  not — 

Give  allowance  to  our  libcval  jests 
Upon  their  persons — 

Beaumoxt  and  Fletoher. 

Dr.  Priestley  enij^loycd  a  forcible,  but  not  an  elegant  term, 
to  mark  the  general  information  which  had  begun  in  his  day; 
this  he  frequently  calls  "  the  spread  of  knowledge."  Burke 
attempted  to  brand  with  a  new  name  that  set  of  pert,  petu- 
lant, sophistical  sciolists,  whose  philosophy  the  French,  since 
their  revolutionary  period,  have  distinguished  as  pliilosopliism, 
and  the  philosophers  themselves  as  jyJtilusopJiis/es.  lie  would 
have  designated  them  as  Iterators,  but  few  exotic  words  will 
circulate ;  new  woixls  must  be  the  coinage  of  our  own  lan- 
guage to  blend  with  the  vernacular  idiom.  Many  new  words 
are  still  wanted.  Wc  have  no  word  by  which  we  could  trans- 
late the  ofium  of  the  Latins,  the  diUettante  of  the  Italians, 
the  alcmhique  of  the  French,  as  an  epithet  to  describe  that 
sublimated  ingenuity  which  exhausts  the  mind,  till,  like  the 
fusion  of  the  diamond,  the  intellect  itself  disappears.  A  phi- 
losopher, in  an  extensive  view  of  a  subject  in  all  its  bearings, 
may  convey  to  us  the  result  of  his  last  considerations  b}'  the 
coinage  of  a  novel  and  signilicant  expression,  as  this  of  Pro- 
fessor Dugald  Stewart — imlitieal  7'elif/ionism.  Let  me  claim 
the  honour  of  one  pure  neologism.  I  ventured  to  introduce 
the  term  of  fatueu-land  to  describe  our  natale  .wlum ;  I 
have  liv?d  to  see  it  adopted  by  Lord  Byron  and  by  Mr. 
Southcy,  and  the  word  is  now  common.  A  lady  has  oven 
composed  both  the  words  and  the  air  of  a  song  on  "  Father- 
land." This  energetic  expression  may  thei-efore  be  considered 
IS  authenticated  ;  and  patriotism  may  stamp  it  with  its  glory 
and  its  allection.  FATU£it-LA>D  is  congenial  with  the  lan- 
guage in  which  we  lind  that  other  fine  expression  MOXiiEii- 
TONGUE.  The  patriotic  neologism  originated  with  me  in 
Holland,  when,  in  early  life,  it  was  my  daily  pursuit  to  turn 
over  the  glorious  history  of  its  independence  under  the  titlj 
of  Vaderlandsche  Historie — the  history  of  fatiieu-la>'d  ! 

If  wc  acknowledge  that  the  creation  of  some  neologisms 
may  sometimes  produce  the  beautiful,  the  revival  of  the  deu'l 


32  The  Philosophy  of  Proverbs. 

is  the  more  authentic  miracle ;  for  a  new  word  must  long  re- 
main doubtful,  but  an  ancient  word  happily  recovered  rests 
on  a  basis  of  permanent  strength ;  it  has  botli  novelty  and 
authority.  A  collection  of  picturesque  ivorcis,  found  among 
our  ancient  writers,  would  constitute  a  precious  supplement 
to  the  history  of  our  language.  Far  more  expressive  than 
our  term  of  executioner  is  their  solemn  one  of  the  deatlisman  ; 
than  our  vagalond,  their  scatterling ;  than  our  idiot  or 
lunatic,  their  moonling, — a  word  which,  Mr.  Gifford  observes, 
shoidd  not  have  been  suffered  to  grow  obsolete.  Herri?k 
linely  describes  by  the  term  pittering  the  peculiar  shrill  and 
short  cry  of  the  grasshopper :  the  cr}"^  of  the  grasshopper  is 
pit!  pit!  pit!  quickly  repeated.  Envy  "  f7i«A-i«_(7  the  lustre" 
of  genius  is  a  verb  lost  for  us,  but  which  gives  a  more  precise 
expression  to  the  feeling  than  any  other  words  which  we 
could  use. 

The  late  Dr.  Boucher,  in  the  prospectus  of  his  proposed 
Dictionary,  did  me  the  honour,  then  a  3'oung  writer,  to  quote 
an  opinion  I  had  formed  earl}'  in  life  of  the  purest  source  of 
neolog}'-,  which  is  in  the  revival  of  old  ivords. 

Words  iLat  wise  Bacon  or  brave  Rawleigli  spake  ! 

"VVe  have  lost  many  exquisite  and  picturesque  expressions 
through  the  dulness  of  our  lexicographers,  or  by  the  deficiency 
in  that  profounder  study  of  our  writers  which  their  labours 
require  far  more  than  they  themselves  know.  The  natural 
graces  of  our  language  have  been  impoverished.  The  genius 
that  throws  its  prophetic  eye  over  the  language,  and  the 
taste  that  must  come  from  Heaven,  no  lexicographer  ima- 
gines are  required  to  accompany  him  amidst  a  library  of 
old  books ! 


THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  PROVEr.ES. 

Tn  antique  furniture  we  sometimes  discover  a  convenience 
which  long  disuse  had  made  us  unacquainted  with,  and  are 
surprised  by  the  aptness  which  we  did  not  suspect  was  con- 
cealed in  its  solid  forms.  We  have  found  the  labour  of  the 
workmen  to  have  been  as  admirable  as  the  material  itself, 
which  is  still  resisting  the  mouldering  touch  of  time  among 
those  modern  inventions,elcgantand  unsubstantial,  which, often 
put  together  wiUi  un.^easoned  wood,  are  apt  to  warp  aud  fly 


The  Pldloauphij  of  Proverbs.  o3 

tito  plfcos  wlieu  brought  into  use.  Wo  have  lountl  how 
scrcng-th  coDriist*  in  the  selection  of  materials,  and  that,  when- 
ever the  substitute  is  not  better  than  the  original,  we  are 
losing  something  in  that  test  of  experience,  which  all  things 
derive  from  duration. 

Be  this  as  it  may  !  I  shall  not  unreasonably  await  for  the 
artists  of  our  novelties  to  retrograde  into  massive  greatness, 
although  I  cannot  avoid  reminding  thein  how  often  they  re- 
vive the  forgotten  things  of  past  times !  It  is  well  known 
that  many  of  our  novelties  were  in  use  by  our  ancestors !  In 
the  history  of  the  human  mind  there  is,  indeed,  a  sort  of 
antique  furniture  which  I  collect,  not  merely  for  their  anti- 
quity, but  for  the  sound  condition  in  which  I  still  find  them, 
and  the  compactness  which  they  still  show.  Centuries  have 
not  worm-eaten  their  solidity !  and  the  utility  and  dolight- 
I'ulness  which  they  still  afford  make  them  look  as  fresh  and 
as  ingenious  as  any  of  our  patent  inventions. 

By  the  title  of  the  present  article  the  reader  has  anti- 
cipated the  nature  of  the  old  furniture  to  which  I  allude.  I 
propose  to  give  what,  in  the  style  of  oui-  times,  may  be  called 
the  Philosophy  of  Proverbs—  a  topic  which  seems  virgin. 
The  art  of  reading  proverbs  has  not,  indeed,  always  been  ac- 
quired even  by  some  of  their  admirers ;  but  my  observations, 
like  their  subject,  must  be  versatile  and  unconnected  ;  and  I 
must  bespeak  indidgence  for  an  attempt  to  illustrate  a  very 
curious  branch  of  literature,  rather  not  understood  than  quite 
forgotten. 

Proverbs  have  long  been  in  disuse.  "  A  man  of  fashion," 
observes  Lord  Chesterfield,  "  never  has  recourse  to  proverbs 
and  vulgar  aphorisms;"  and,  since  the  time  his  lordship  so 
solemnly  interdicted  tlieir  use,  they  appear  to  have  withered 
away  under  the  ban  of  his  anathema.  His  lordship  was 
little  conversant  with  the  history  of  proverbs,  and  would 
unquestionably  have  smiled  on  those  "  men  of  fashion"  of 
another  stamp,  who,  in  the  days  of  Elizabeth,  James,  and 
Charles,  were  great  collectors  of  them  ;  would  appeal  to  them 
in  their  conversations,  and  enforce  them  in  their  learned  or 
their  statesmanlike  correspondence.  Few,  perhaps,  even  now, 
suspect  that  these  neglected  fragments  of  wisdom,  which 
exist  among  all  nations,  still  offer  many  interesting  objects  for 
the  studies  of  the  philosopher  and  the  historian ;  and  for  men 
of  the  world  still  open  an  extensive  school  of  human  life  and 
manners. 

TOL.  III.  D 


31  The  Philosophy  of  Proverbs. 

The  home-spun  adages,  and  the  rusty  "  sayed-saws,"  which 
remain  in  the  mouths  of  the  people,  are  adapted  to  their  ca- 
pacities and  their  Immours.  Easily  remembered,  and  readily 
applied,  these  are  the  philosophy  of  the  vulgar,  and  often 
more  sound  than  that  of  their  masters  !  whoever  would  learn 
what  the  people  think,  and  how  they  feel,  must  not  reject 
even  these  as  insignificant.  The  proverbs  of  the  street  and 
of  the  market,  true  to  nature,  and  lasting  only  because  they 
are  true,  are  records  that  the  populace  at  Athens  and  at 
Home  were  the  same  people  as  at  Paris  and  at  London,  and 
as  the}'  had  before  been  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem ! 

Proverbs  existed  before  books.  The  Spaniards  date  the 
orio'in  of  their  refranes  que  dicen  las  viejas  tras  elfuego, 
"sayings  of  old  wives  by  their  firesides,"  before  the  existence 
of  any  writings  in  their  language,  from  the  circumstance  that 
these  are  in  the  old  romance  or  rudest  vulgar  idiom.  The 
most  ancient  poem  in  the  Edda,  "  the  sublime  speech  of 
Odin,"  abounds  with  ancient  proverbs,  strikingly  descriptive 
of  the  ancient  Scandinavians.  Undoubtedly  proverbs  in  tha 
earliest  ages  long  served  as  the  unwritten  language  of  mo- 
rality, and  even  of  the  useful  arts  ;  like  the  oral  traditions  of 
the  Jews,  they  floated  down  from  age  to  age  on  the  lips  of 
successive  generations.  The  name  of  the  first  sage  who 
sanctioned  the  saying  would  in  time  be  forgotten,  while  the 
opinion,  the  metaphor,  or  the  expression,  remained,  conse- 
crated into  a  proverb !  Such  was  the  origin  of  those  memo- 
rable sentences  by  which  men  learnt  to  think  and  to  speak 
appositely ;  the}^  were  precepts  which  no  man  could  contra- 
dict, at  a  time  when  authority  was  valued  more  than  opi- 
nion, and  experience  preferred  to  novelt}'.  The  proverbs  of  a 
ftither  becanie  the  inheritance  of  a  son  ;  the  mistress  of  a 
family  perpetuated  hers  through  her  household  ;  the  workman 
condensed  some  traditional  secret  of  his  craft  into  a  prover- 
bial expression.  Wlien  countries  are  not  yet  populous,  and 
property  has  not  yet  produced  great  inequalities  in  its  ranks, 
every  day  will  show  them  how  "  the  drunkard  and  the 
glutton  come  to  poverty,  and  drowsiness  clothes  a  man 
with  rags."  At  such  a  period  he  who  gave  counsel  gave 
wealth. 

It  might  therefore  have  been  decided,  a  p>-iori,  that  the 
most  homely  proverbs  would  abound  in  the  most  ancient 
writers — and  such  we  find  in  Hesiod  ;  a  poet  whose  learning 
was  not  drawn  from  books.     It  could  only  have  been  in  tho 


The  P/iilosopfiif  of  Provcrhs;.  35 

agricultural  state  that  this  venerable  bard  could  have   indi- 
cated a  state  of  repose  by  this  rustic  proverb : — 

Tlii^ cWiov  HIV  virip  Kairrov  Kurcthln, 
Hang  your  plough- beam  o'er  the  hearth  ! 

The  envy  of  rival  workmen  is  as  justly  described  by  a  re- 
ference to  the  humble  manufacturers  of  earthenware  as  by 
the  elevated  jealousies  of  the  literati  and  the  artists  of  a 
more  polislied  ai^-e.  The  famous  proverbial  verse  in  Hesiod's 
Works  and  Days — 

K.ai  Kspafxivg  Kipafiii  Koriti, 

is  literally,  "  The  potter  is  hostile  to  the  potter  !" 

The  admonition  of  tlie  poet  to  his  brother,  to  prefer  a 
friendly  accommodation  to  a  litigious  lawsuit,  has  fixed  a 
paradoxical  proverb  often  applied, — 

The  halt'  is  better  thuu  the  whole  ! 

In  the  progress  of  time,  the  stock  of  j)0i)ular  proverbs  re- 
ceived accessions  from  the  highest  sources  of  human  intelli- 
gence ;  as  the  philosophers  of  antiquity  formed  their  collec- 
tions, they  increased  in  "weight  and  number."  Erasmus 
has  pointed  out  some  of  these  sources,  in  the  responses  of 
oracles  ;  the  allegorical  symbols  of  Pythagoras ;  the  verses  of 
the  poets ;  allusions  to  historical  incidents  ;  mythology  and 
apologue  ;  and  other  recondite  origins.  Such  dissimilar 
matters,  coming  fi'om  all  quarters,  were  melted  down  into 
this  vast  bod}'  of  aphoristic  knowledge.  Those  "  WOUDS  OF 
TUE  WISE  and  their  dark  satings,"  as  they  are  distin- 
guished in  that  large  collection  which  bears  the  name  of  the 
great  Hebrew  monarch,  at  length  seem  to  have  required 
commentaries ;  for  what  else  can  we  infer  of  the  enigmatic 
wisdom  of  the  sages,  when  the  royal  paroemiographer  classes 
among  their  studies,  that  of  "  tinderstanding  a  i^roverh  and 
the  intevpretntion .?"  This  elevated  notion  of  "  the  dark 
sayings  of  the  wise"  accords  with  the  bold  conjecture  of 
their  origin  which  the  Stagyrite  has  thrown  out,  who  con- 
sidered them  as  the  wrecks  of  an  ancient  philosophy  which 
had  been  lost  to  mankind  by  the  fatal  revolutions  of  all 
human  things,  and  that  those  liad  been  saved  from  the  gene- 
ral ruin  by  their  pithy  elegance  and  their  diminutive  I'oi  m  ; 
like  those  marine  shells  found  on  the  tops  of  mountains,  the 
relics  of  the  Deluge !     Even  at   a  later  period,  the  sage  of 

d2 


36  The  PhilosopJiy  of  Proverbs. 

Cheronca  prized  them  among  the  most  solemn  mysteries  ;  and 
Plutarch  has  described  them  in  a  manner  which  proverbs  may 
ev'en  still  merit :  "  Under  the  veil  of  these  curious  sentences 
are  hid  those  germs  of  morals  which  the  masters  of  philo- 
sophy have  afterwai'ds  developed  into  so  many  volumes." 

At  the  highest  period  of  Grecian  genius,  the  tragic  and  the 
comic  poets  introduced  into  their  dramas  the  proverbial  style. 
St.  Paul  quotes  a  line  which  still  remains  among  the  firsfc 
exercises  of  our  school-pens  : — 

Evil  communications  corrupt  good  maimers. 

It  is  a  verse  found  in  a  fi-agment  of  Menauder  the  comic 
poet : 

^Qt'tpovtjiv  yOtj  \p)i<jQ'  ufuXlai  kcikuL 

As  this  verse  is  a  proverb,  and  the  apostle,  and  indeed  tho 
highest  authority,  Jesus  himself,  consecrates  the  use  of  pro- 
verbs by  their  occasional  application,  it  is  uncertain  whether 
St.  Paul  quotes  the  Grecian  poet,  or  only  repeats  some  popu- 
lar adage.  Proverbs  were  bright  shafts  in  the  Greek  and 
Latin  quivers  ;  and  when  Bentley,  by  a  league  of  superficial 
wits,  was  accused  of  pedantry  for  his  use  of  some  ancient 
proverbs,  the  sturdy  critic  vindicated  his  taste  by  showing 
that  Cicero  constantly  introduced  Greek  proverbs  into  his 
writings, — that  Scaliger  and  Erasmus  loved  them,  and  had 
formed  collections  drawn  from  the  stores  of  antiquity. 

Some  difliculty  has  occurred  in  the  definition.  Proverbs 
must  be  distinguished  from  proverbial  phrases,  and  from  sen- 
tentious maxims ;  but  as  proverbs  have  many  faces,  from 
their  miscellaneous  nature,  the  class  itself  scarcely  admits  of 
any  definition.  When  Johnson  defined  a  proverb  to  be  "  a 
short  sentence  frequently  repeated  by  the  people,"  this  defi- 
nition would  not  include  the  most  curious  ones,  which  have 
not  always  circulated,  among  the  populace,  nor  even  belong 
to  them  -,  nor  does  it  designate  the  vital  qualities  of  a  pro- 
verb. The  pithy  quaintness  of  old  Howell  has  admirably 
described  the  ingredients  of  an  exquisite  proverb  to  be  sense, 
sli07-lncss,  and  salt.  A  proverb  is  distinguished  from  a  maxim 
or  an  apophthegm  by  that  brevity  which  condenses  a 
thought  or  a  metaphor,  where  one  thing  is  said  and  another 
is  to  be  applied.  This  often  produces  wit,  and  that  quick 
pungency  which  excites  surprise,  but  strikes  with  convic- 
tion ;  tliis  gives  it  an  epigrammatic  turn.  George  Herbert 
entitled  the  small  collection  which  he  formed  "  Jacula  Pru- 


The  Philosophy  of  Proverhs.  85' 

dentium,"  Darts  or  Javelins!  sometbins:,'  hurled  and  strikiuij 
deeply  ;  a  characteristic  of  a  proverb  whieh  possibly  Herbert 
may  have  borrowed  from  a  remarkable  pas.sayc  in  Plato's 
dialogue  of  ''  Protagoras  or  the  Sophists." 

The  influence  of  proverbs  over  the  minds  and  conversations 
of  a  whole  people  is  strikingly  illustrated  by  this  philosopher's 
explanation  of  tlie  term  to  laconise, — the  mode  of  speech 
peculiar  to  the  Lacedaemonians.  This  people  affected  to 
appear  loiJearned,  and  seemed  only  emulous  to  excel  the  rest 
of  the  Greeks  in  fortitude  and  in  military  skill.  According 
to  Plato's  notion,  this  was  reall}"-  a  political  artifice,  with  a 
view  to  conceal  their  pre-eminent  wisdom.  With  the 
jealousy  of  a  petty  state,  they  attempted  to  confine  their 
renowned  sagacity  within  themselves,  and  under  their 
niiHtary  to  hide  their  contemplative  character  !  The 
])hilosopher  assures  those  who  in  other  cities  imagined  they 
laconised,  merel^^  by  imitating  the  severe  exercises  and  the 
other  warlike  manners  of  the  LacediBrnonians,  that  they  were 
grossly  deceived ;  and  thus  curiously  describes  the  sort  of 
wisdom  whieh  this  singular  people  practised. 

"  If  any  one  wish  to  converse  with  the  meanest  of  the 
Laccdajmonians,  he  will  at  first  find  him,  for  the  most  part, 
apparently  despicable  in  conversation  ;  but  afterwards,  when 
a  proper  opporturiity  presents  itself,  this  same  mean  person, 
like  a  skilful  jaciilafor,  will  hurl  a  sentence,  worthy  of 
attention,  short  and  contorted;  so  that  he  who  converses  with 
him  will  appear  to  be  in  no  res])ect  superior  to  a  boy  !  That 
to  laconise,  therefore,  consists  much  more  in  philosophising 
than  in  the  love  of  exercise,  is  understood  by  some  of  the 
present  age,  and  was  known  to  the  ancients,  the}'  being 
persuaded  that  the  ability  of  ntlerinr/  such  sentences  as  thesu 
is  the  ])rovince  of  a  man  perfectly  learned.  The  seven  sages 
were  emulators,  lovers,  and  disciples  of  the  Lacedannonian 
erudition.  Their  wisdom  was  a  thing  of  this  kind,  viz.  short 
sentences  tittered  bj/  each,  and  icort/ii/  to  he  rememhered. 
Tliese  men,  assembling  together,  consecrated  to  Apollo  the 
first  fruits  of  their  wisdom  ;  writing  in  the  Temple  of  Apollo, 
at  Delphi,  those  sentences  which  are  celebrated  by  all  men, 
viz.  Know  thijselj I  and  Nothimj  too  much!  IJut  on  what 
account  do  I  mention  these  things  ?  To  show  that  tlic  mode 
of  philosophif  among  the  ancients  was  a  certain  laconic 
diction.''  * 

*  Taylor's  Transhitiou  of  Pkito's  wovIjs,  vol  v.  p.  36. 


38  The  Philosophy  of  Proverbs. 

Tlio  "  laconisms  "  of  the  Laceclsomonlans  evidently  partook 
of  the  proverbial  style:  tliey  were,  no  doubt,  often  proverbs 
themselves.  The  very  instances  which  Plato  supplies  of  this 
"laconising"  are  two  most  venerable  proverbs. 

All  this  elevates  the  science  of  proteebs,  and  indicates 
that  these  abridgments  of  knowledge  convey  great  results, 
with  a  parsimony  of  words  prodigal  of  sense.  They  have, 
therefore,  preserved  many  "a  short  sentence,  not  repeated  by 
the  people." 

It  is  evident,  however,  that  the  earliest  writings  of 
every  people  are  marked  by  their  most  homelj'-,  or  domestic 
proverbs  ;  for  these  were  more  directly  addressed  to  their 
wants.  Franklin,  who  may  be  considered  as  the  founder  of  a 
people  who  were  suddenly  placed  in  a  stage  of  civil  society 
which  as  jct  could  afford  no  literature,  discovered  the 
philosophical  cast  of  his  genius,  when  he  filled  his  almanacs 
with  proverbs,  by  the  ingenious  contrivance  of  framing  them 
into  a  connected  discourse,  delivered  by  an  old  man  attending 
an  auction.  "These  proverbs,"  he  tells  us,  "  which  contained 
the  wisdom  of  many  ages  and  nations,  when  their  scattered 
counsels  were  brought  together,  made  a  great  impression. 
They  were  reprinted  in  Bi'itain,  in  a  large  sheet  of  paper,  and 
stuck  up  in  houses :  and  were  twice  translated  in  France,  and 
distributed  among  their  poor  parishioners."  The  same  occur- 
rence had  hap])ened  with  us  ere  we  became  a  reading  people. 
Sir  Thomas  Elyot,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth, 
describing  the  ornaments  of  a  nobleman's  house,  among  his 
hangings,  and  plate,  and  pictures,  notices  the  engraving  of 
proverbs  "  on  his  plate  and  vessels,  which  served  the  guests 
with  a  most  opportune  counsel  and  comments."  Later  even 
than  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  our  ancestors  had  proverbs 
always  before  them,  on  everything  that  had  room  for  a  piece 
of  advice  on  it;  they  had  them  painted  in  their  tapestries, 
stamped  on  the  most  ordinary  utensils,  on  the  blades  of  their 
knives,*  the  borders  of  their  plates,t  and  "conned  them  out 

*  Shakspeare  satirically  alludes  to  the  quality  of  such  rhymes  ia  his 
Merchant  of  Voticc,  Act  v.  Sc.  1.     Speaking  of  one 

" whose  poesy  'was 

For  all  the  world  like  cutler's  poetry 
Upon  a  knife,  Lore  mc,  and  leave  me  not. " 
t  One  of  the /r«/<  trenchers,  for  such  these  roundels  are  called  in  the 
Gcvl.  Mu(j.  for  1793,   p.  398,   is   engraved  there,  and  the  inscriptions  of 
an  entire  set  given. —See  also  the  Supplement  to  that  volume,  p.  1187. 


The  Philosoiihy  of  Proverbs.  39 

of  goldsmiths'  rinfr?."  *  The  usurer,  in  Robert  Greene's 
"Groat's  worth  of  Wit,"  compivssed  all  his  philosophy  into 
the  circle  of  his  rinu^,  having  learned  sufficient  Latin  to  under- 
stand the  proverbial  motto  of  ''  Tu  tibi  cura  !  "  The  husband 
was  reminded  of  his  lordly  autliority  when  he  only  looked 
into  his  trencher,  one  of  its  learned  aphorisms  having  de- 
scended to  us, — ■ 

The  calmest  husbands  miike  the  stormiest  wives. 

The  English  proverbs  of  the  populace,  most  of  which  are 
still  in  circulation,  were  collected  by  old  John  lleywood.  f 
They  arc  arranged  by  Tusser  for  "  the  parlour — the  guest's 
chamber — the  hall — table-lessons,"  &c.  Not  a  small  portion 
of  our  ancient  proverbs  were  adapted  to  rural  life,  when  our 
ancestors  lived  more  than  ourselves  amidst  the  works  of  God, 

The  author  of  the  "Art  of  English  Poesie,"  15S9,  tdls  us  they  never 
contained  above  one  verse,  or  two  at  the  most,  but  the  shorter  the 
better.  Two  si)ecimen3  may  suffice  the  reader.  One,  under  the  symbol 
of  a  ikuU,  tiius  morally  discourses : — 

"  Content  thyself  with  thine  estate, 

And  send  no  poor  wight  from  thy  gate  ; 
For  why,  this  counsel  I  you  give. 
To  learue  to  die,  and  die  to  live." 

On  another,  decorated  with  pictures  of  fruit,  are  these  satirical  lines: — 

"  Feed  and  be  fat :  hear's  pears  and  plums, 
Will  never  hurt  your  teeth  or  spoil  your  gums. 
And  I  wish  those  girls  that  painted  are, 
No  other  food  than  such  fine  painted  fare." 

*  This  constant  custom  of  engraving  "  posies,"  as  they  were  termed,  on 
rings,  is  noted  by  many  authors  of  the  Elizabethan  era.  Lilly,  in  his 
"Euphucs,"  addresses  the  ladies  for  a  favourable  judgment  on  his  work, 
lioping  it  will  be  recorded  "as  you  do  the  posies  in  your  rings,  which  are 
always  next  to  the  finger  not  to  be  scene  of  liira  that  holdcth  you  by  the 
hand,  and  yet  knowne  by  you  that  weare  them  on  your  hands."  They  were 
always  engraved  wilhinside  of  the  ring.  A  MS.  of  the  time  of  Charles  I. 
furnishes  us  with  a  single  posy,  of  one  line,  to  tliis  effect — "  This  hath 
alloy  ;my  love  is  pure."  From  the  same  source  we  have  the  two  following 
rhyming,  or  "  double  posies" — 

"  Constancy  and  heaven  are  round. 
And  in  this  tlie  emblem's  found." 
'*  Weare  me  out,  love  shall  not  waste  ; 
Love  beyond  tyme  still  is  i)laced." 

+  Heywood's  "Dialogue,  conteyninge  the  Number  in  Elfecte  of  all  the 
Proverbes  in  the  English  Tunge,  lotil."  There  are  more  editions  of  this 
little  volume  tlian  Wartun  has  nutioed.  There  is  some  liumour  in  hia 
narrative,  but  liLs  mclro  and  his  ribaldry  are  heavy  taxes  on  our  curiosity. 


40  The  P/nlosojjJnj  of  Proverbs. 

and  less  among  those  of  men.*  At  this  thne,  one  of  our  old 
statesmen,  in  commending  the  art  of  compressing  a  tedious 
discourse  into  a  few  significant  phrases,  suggested  the  use  of 
proverbs  in  diplomatic  intercourse,  convinced  of  the  great 
benefit  which  would  result  to  the  negotiators  themselves,  as 
well  as  to  others !  I  give  a  literary  curiosity  of  this  kind. 
A  member  of  the  House  of  Commons,  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  made  a  speech  entirely  composed  of  the  most 
homely  proverbs.  The  subject  was  a  bill  against  double 
payments  of  book-debts.  Knavish  tradesmen  were  then  in 
the  habit  of  swelling  out  their  book-debts  with  those  who 
took  credit,  particularly  to  their  younger  customers.  One  of 
the  members  who  began  to  speak  "for  very  fear  shook,"  and 
stood  silent.  The  nervous  orator  was  followed  by  a  blunt 
and  true  representative  of  the  famed  governor  of  Barataria, 
delivering  himself  thus — "It  is  now  my  chance  to  speak 
something,  and  that  without  humming  or  hawing.  I  think 
this  law  is  a  good  law.  Even  reckoning  makes  long  friends. 
As  far  goes  the  penny  as  the  penny's  master.  Vicjilantibiis 
no)i  dorrnieHtihits  jura  suhveniunt.  Pay  the  reckoning'  over- 
night and  ye  shall  not  be  troubled  in  the  morning.  If  ready 
money  be  mensura  piiblica,  let  every  one  cut  his  coat  accord- 
ing to  his  cloth.  When  his  old  suit  is  in  the  wane,  let  him 
stay  till  that  his  money  bring  a  new  suit  in  the  increase."  f 

Another  instance  of  the  use  of  proverbs  among  our  states- 
men occurs  in  a  manuscript  letter  of  Sir  Dudley  Carlton, 
written  in  1632,  on  the  impeachment  of  Lord  Middlesex, 
who,  he  says,  is  "this  day  to  plead  his  own  cause  in  the 
Exchequer-chamber,  about  an  account  of  four-score  thousand 
pounds  laid  to  his  charge.  How  his  lordship  sped  I  know 
not,  but  do  remember  well  the  French  proverb,  Qui  mange  de 

*  The  whole  of  Tussei's  "Five  Hunclred  Pointes  of  Good  Husbandrie," 
15S0,  was  composed  in  quaint  couplets,  long  remembered  by  the  peasantry 
for  their  homely  worldly  wisdom.  Oae,  constructed  for  the  bakehouse,  rana 
thus: — 

"  New  bread  is  a  drivell  (waste) ; 
Much  crust  is  as  evil." 
Another  for  the  dairymaid  assures  her — 

"  Good  dairie  doth  pleasure  ; 
111  dairie  spends  treasure." 
Another  might  rival  any  lesson  of  thrift : — 
"  Where  nothing  will  last, 
Spare  such  as  thou  hast," 
t  Townshend's  Historical  Collections,  p.  283. 


The  Philosojj/ii/  of  Proverls.  '11 

Voij  da  lioi/  chicra  une  pltiiue  qiuircaife  ans  aprcs.  '  \\  lio 
eats  of  the  king's  goose,  will  vuid  a  feather  fortv  years 
after ! '" 

Tills  was  the  em  of  proverbs  with  Uo ;  for  then  thcj'  were 
spoken  by  all  ranks  of  society.  The  fVee  use  of  trivial 
proverbs  got  them  into  disrepute  ;  and  as  the  abuse  of  a  thing 
raises  a  just  opjjosition  to  its  practice,  a  slend(;r  wit  affecting 
"a  cross  hnmour,"  published  a  little  volume  of  "Crossing  of 
Proverbs,  Cross-answers,  and  Cross-humours."  He  pretends 
to  contradict  the  most  popular  ones ;  but  he  has  not  always 
the  genius  to  strike  at  amusing  paradoxes.* 

Proverbs  were  long  the  fiivouritcs  of  our  neighbours ;  in 
the  splendid  and  refined  court  of  Louis  the  Fourteenth  they 
gave  rise  to  an  odd  invention.  They  plotted  comedies  and 
even  fantastical  ballets  from  their  subjects.  In  these  Curio- 
sities of  Literature  I  cannot  pass  by  such  eccentric  inveu-- 
tions  unnoticed. 

A  Comedy  of  proverls  is  described  by  the  Duke  de  la 
Vallierc,  which  was  })erformed  in  1631  with  prodigious  suc- 
cess. He  considers  that  this  comedy  ought  to  be  ranked 
among  farces;  but  it  is  gay,  well-written,  and  curious  for 
containing  the  best  proverbs,  which  are  happily  introduced 
in  the  dialogue. 

A  more  extraordinary  attempt  was  a  Ballet  of  proverls. 
Before  the  opera  was  established  in  France,  the  ancient  ballets 
formed  the  chief  amusement  of  the  court,  and  Louis  the 
Fourteenth  himself  joined  with  the  performers.  The  singular 
attempt  of  forming  a  pantomimical  dance  out  of  proverbs  is 
quite  French  ;  we  have  a  "  ballet  des  provcrbes,  danse  par  le 
Koi,  in  lGo-1."  At  eveiy  proverb  the  scene  changed,  and 
adapted  itself  to  the  subject.  I  shall  give  two  or  three  of 
the  entrees  that  we  ma}-  form  some  notion  of  these  ca- 
Ijriccios. 

•  It  was  published  in  1(116  :  tlic  writer  only  catches  at  some  verhal  ex 
pressions — as,  for  iustuuce : — 

The  vulgar  provtrb  ruu^,  "The  more  the  merrier." 

The  cross, — "  Not  so  !  one  haud  is  eiuiuj^h  iu  a  pur.ve." 

The  proverb,  "It  Is  a  great  way  to  the  bottom  of  the  .sea." 

The  cross, — "Not  so  !  it  is  but  a  stone's  cast." 

The  proverb,  "The  pride  of  the  rich  makes  the  labours  of  the  poor." 

The  cross,  —  "Not  so  !  the  labours  of  the  poor  make  the  pride  of  tUo 

rich." 
The  proverb,  "  He  runs  far  who  never  turns." 
The  cross,—'"  Not  so  !  he  may  break  his  neck  in  a  short  course." 


42  The  Philosophy  of  Proverbs. 

The  proverb  was — 

Tel  menace  qui  a  grand  peur. 
He  threatens  who  is  afraid. 

The  scene  was  composed  of  swaggering  scaramouches  ai'^d 
some  honest  cits,  who  at  length  beat  them  off. 
At  another  entree  the  proverb  was — 

V occasion  fait  le  larron. 
Opportunity  makes  the  thief. 

Opportunity  was  acted  by  le  Sieur  Beaubrun,  but  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  conceive  how  the  real  could  personify  the  abstract 
personage.  The  thieves  were  the  Duke  d'Amville  and  Mon- 
sieur de  la  Chesnaye. 

Another  entree  was  the  proverb  of — 

Ce  qui  vient  de  la  flute  s'cn  va  au  tamhour. 
What  comes  by  the  pipe  goes  by  the  tabor. 

A  loose  dissipated  officer  was  performed  by  le  Sieur  I'Anglois  ; 
the  Pipe  hy  St.  Aignan,  and  the  Tabor  by  le  Sieur  le  Comte! 
In  this  manner  every  proverb  was  spoken  in  action,  the  whole 
connected  by  dialogue.  More  must  have  depended  on  the 
actors  than  the  poet.* 

The  French  long  retained  this  fondness  for  proverbs ;  for 
they  still  have  dramatic  compositions  entitled  proverles,  on  a 
more  refined  plan.  Their  invention  is  so  recent,  that  the 
term  is  not  in  their  great  dictionary  of  Trevoux.  These 
proverbes  are  dramas  of  a  single  act,  invented  by  Carmontel, 
who  possessed  a  peculiar  vein  of  humour,  but  who  designed 
them  only  for  private  theatricals.  Each  proverb  furnished  a 
subject  for  a  few  scenes,  and  created  a  situation  powerfully 
comic :  it  is  a  dramatic  ainusement  which  does  not  appear  to 
have  I'eached  us,  but  one  which  the  celebrated  Catherine  of 
Russia  delighted  to  compose  for  her  own  society. 

Among  the  middle  classes  of  society  to  this  day,  we  may 
observe  that  certain  family  proverbs  are  traditionally  pre- 
served :  the  favourite  saying  of  a  fi\ther  is  repeated  by  the 
sons ;  and  frequently  the  conduct  of  a  whole  generation  has 
been  influenced  by  such  domestic  proverbs.  This  ma}'  be 
perceived  in  many  of  the  mottos  of  our  old  nobility,  which 
seem  to  have  originated   in  some  habitual  proverb  of  the 

*  It  has  been  suggested  that  this  whimsical  amusement  has  been  lately 
revived,  to  a  certain  degree,  in  the  acting  of  charades  among  juvenile 
parties. 


Tlie  PhUosopJnj  of  Proverbs.  48 

founder  of  the  family.  In  ages  wlicn  proverbs  were  most 
prevalent,  such  pitliy  sentences  would  admirably  serve  in  the 
ordinary  business  of  life,  and  lead  on  to  decision,  even  in  its 
greater  exigencies.  Orators,  by  some  lucky  proverb,  without 
wearying  their  auditors,  would  bring  conviction  home  to  their 
bosoms :  and  great  characters  would  appeal  to  a  proverb,  or 
deliver  that  which  in  time  by  its  aptitude  became  one.  When 
Nero  was  reproached  for  the  ardour  with  which  he  gave  him- 
self up  to  the  study  of  music,  he  replied  to  his  censurers  by 
the  Greek  proverb,  "  An  artist  lives  everywhere."  The 
emperor  answered  in  the  spirit  of  Eousscau's  system,  that 
every  child  should  be  taught  some  trade.  When  Cresar,  after 
anxious  deliberation,  decided  on  the  passage  of  the  Rubicon 
(which  very  event  has  given  rise  to  a  proverb),  rousing  him- 
self with  a  start  of  courage,  he  committed  himself  to  Fortune, 
with  that  proverbial  expression  on  his  lips,  used  by  gamesters 
in  desperate  play:  having  passed  the  Rubicon,  he  exclaimed, 
"The  die  is  cast!"  The  answer  of  Paulus  ^milius  to  the 
relations  of  his  wife,  who  had  remonstrated  with  him  on  his 
determination  to  separate  himself  from  her  against  whom  no 
fault  could  be  alleged,  has  become  one  of  our  most  familiar 
proverbs.  This  hero  acknowledged  the  excellences  of  his 
lady ;  but,  requesting  them  to  look  on  his  shoe,  which 
appeared  to  be  well  made,  he  observed,  "  None  of  you  know 
where  the  shoe  pinches!"  He  either  used  a  proverbial 
phrase,  or  by  its  aptness  it  has  become  one  of  the  most 
popular. 

There  are,  indeed,  proverbs  connected  with  the  characters 
of  eminent  men.  They  were  either  their  favourite  ones,  or 
have  originated  with  themselves.  Such  a  collection  would 
form  a  historical  curiosity.  To  the  celebrated  Bayard  are 
the  French  indebted  for  a  military  proverb,  which  some 
of  them  still  repeat,  "  Ce  que  le  (jantelet  f/cgne  Je  gorgcrin  le 
mange''' — "  What  the  gauntlet  gets,  the  gorget  consumes." 
That  reflecting  soldier  well  calculated  the  profits  of  a  military 
life,  which  consumes,  in  the  pomp  and  waste  which  are  neces- 
sary for  its  maintenance,  the  slender  pay  it  receives,  and  even 
what  its  rapacity  sometimes  acquires.  Tlie  favourite  proverb 
of  Erasmus  was  Festina  lente  ! — "Hasten  slowly!"*  H* 
wished  it  be  inscribed  wherever  it  could  meet  our  eyes,  on 
public  buildings,  and  on  our  rings  and  seals.     One  of  our  own 

•  Now  the  punning  motto  of  a  iioLle  family. 


41  TJie  Philosojjliy  of  froverhs. 

statesmen  used  a  favourite  sentence,  which  has  enlarged  our 
stock  of  national  proverbs.  vSir  Amias  I'awlet,  when  he  per- 
ceived too  much  hurry  in  any  business,  was  accustomed  to 
say,  "  Stay  awhile,  to  make  an  end  the  sooner."  Oliver 
Cromwell's  coarse  but  descriptive  proverb  conveys  the  con- 
tempt he  felt  for  some  of  his  mean  and  troublesome  coadju- 
tors:  "  IS^its  will  he  lice!"  The  Italians  liave  a  proverb, 
which  has  been  occasionally  applied  to  certain  political  per- 
sonages : — 

Egli  e  quello  die  Dlo  vuole; 

E  sara  qmllo  che  Dlo  vorrdf 

He  is  what  God  pleases ; 
He  sLall  be  -what  God  wills! 

Ere  this  was  a  proverb,  it  had  served  as  an  embroidered  motto 
on  the  mystical  mantle  of  Castruccio  Castracani.  That  mili- 
tary genius,  who  sought  to  revolutionise  Italy,  and  aspired  to 
its  sovereignty,  lived  long  enough  to  repent  the  wild  romantic 
ambition  which  provoked  all  Italy  to  confederate  against  him  ; 
the  mysterious  motto  he  assumed  entered  into  the  proverbs 
of  his  country  !  The  Border  proverb  of  the  Douglases,  "  It 
were  better  to  hear  the  lark  sing  than  the  mouse  cheep,"  was 
adopted  by  every  Border  chief,  to  express,  as  Sir  Walter  Scott 
observes,  what  the  gi'eat  Bi'uce  had  pointed  out,  that  the 
woods  and  hills  of  their  country  were  their  safest  bulwarks, 
instead  of  the  fortified  places  which  the  English  surpassed 
their  neighbours  in  the  arts  of  assaulting  or  defending.  These 
illustrations  indicate  one  of  the  sources  of  proverbs ;  they 
have  often  resulted  from  the  spontaneous  emotions  or  the 
})rofound  reflections  of  some  extraordinary  individual,  whose 
energetic  expression  was  caught  b}^  a  faithful  ear,  never  to 
perish ! 

The  poets  have  been  very  husy  with  proverbs  in  all  the 
languages  of  Europe  :  some  appear  to  have  been  the  favourite 
lines  of  some  ancient  poem  :  even  in  more  refined  times,  many 
of  the  pointed  verses  of  Boileau  and  Pope  have  become  pro- 
verbial. Mau}^  trivial  and  laconic  proverbs  bear  the  jingle  of 
alliteration  or  rhyme,  which  assisted  their  circulation,  and 
were  probably  struclc  off'  extempore ;  a  manner  which  Swilt 
practised,  who  was  a  ready  coiner  of  such  rhyming  and  ludi- 
crous proverbs  :  delighting  to  startle  a  collector  by  his  face- 
tious or  sarcastic  humour,  in  the  shape  of  an  "old  saying  and 


The  PInlosopJnj  of  P raver ba.  45 

true."     Some  of  tliese  rliyuiing  proverbs  are,  however,  terso 
and  elegant :   we  have 

Little  strokes 
Fell  great  oaks. 

The  Italian — 

Cld  dxi.o  lepri  caccia 

Uno  pcrdc,  c  VuUro  lascla. 

Who  hunts  two  hares,  loses  one  and  leaves  the  other. 

The  haughty  Spaniard — 

M  liar  (s  honor, 
Y I  pedir  dolor. 

To  give  is  honour,  to  ask  is  grief. 

And  tlie  French — 

Ami  de  tahJe 
Est  rariaOle. 

The  friend  of  the  table 
la  very  variable. 

The  composers  of  those  short  proverbs  were  a  numerous 
race  of  poets,  who,  probably,  among  the  dreams  of  their  im- 
mortality never  suspected  that  they  were  to  descend  to  poste- 
rity, themselves  and  tlieir  works  unknown,  while  their  extem- 
pore thoughts  would  be  repeated  by  their  own  nation. 

Proverbs  were  at  length  consigned  to  the  people,  when 
books  were  addressed  to  scholars;  but  the  people  did  not  find 
themselves  so  destitute  of  practical  wisdom,  by  prcservinfj 
their  national  proverbs,  as  some  of  those  closet  students  who 
liad  ceased  to  repeat  them.  The  various  humours  of  man- 
kind, in  the  mutability  of  human  allairs,  had  given  birth  to 
every  species ;  and  men  were  wise,  or  merry,  or  satirical,  and 
mourned  or  rejoiced  in  proverbs.  Nations  held  an  universal 
intercourse  of  proverbs,  from  the  eastern  to  the  wes^tern 
world  ;  for  we  discover  among  tliose  which  appear  strictly 
national,  many  which  arc  common  to  theni  all.  Of  our  own 
familiar  ones  several  may  be  tracked  among  the  snows  of  the 
Latins  and  the  Greeks,  and  have  sometimes  been  drawn  from 
"  The  Mines  of  the  East:"  like  decayed  families  which  re- 
main in  obscurity,  they  may  boast  of  a  high  lineal  descent 
whenever  they  recover  their  lost  title-deeds.  The  vulgar 
proverb,  "  To  carry  coals  to  Newcastle,"  local  and  idiomatio 


46  The  Philosophy  of  Proverbs, 

as  it  appears,  however,  has  been  borrowed  and  applied  by  our- 
selves ;  it  may  be  found  among  the  Persians :  in  the  "  Bus- 
tan"  of  Sadi  we  have  Infers  piper  in  Hindostan  ;  "  To  carry 
pepper  to  Hindostan ;"  among  the  Hebrews,  "  To  carry  oil 
to  the  City  of  Olives ;"  a  similar  proverb  occurs  in  Greek ; 
and  in  Galland's  "  Maxims  of  the  East"  we  may  discover 
how  many  of  the  most  common  proverbs  among  us,  as  well 
as  some  of  Joe  Miller's  jests,  are  of  oriental  origin. 

The  resemblance  of  certain  proverbs  in  ditferent  nations, 
must,  however,  be  often  ascribed  to  the  identity  of  human 
nature ;  similar  situations  and  similar  objects  have  unques- 
tionably made  men  think  and  act  and  express  themselves 
alike.  All  nations  are  parallels  of  each  other !  Hence  all 
paroemiographers,  or  collectors  of  proverbs,  complain  of  the 
difficulty  of  separating  their  own  national  proverbs  from 
those  which  have  crept  into  the  language  from  others,  parti- 
cularly when  nations  have  held  much  intercourse  together. 
We  have  a  copious  collection  of  Scottish  proverbs  by  Kelly, 
but  this  learned  man  was  mortitied  at  discovering  that  many 
which  he  had  long  believed  to  have  been  genuine  Scottish, 
were  not  only  English,  but  French,  Italian,  Spanish,  Latin, 
and  Greek  ones ;  many  of  his  Scottish  proverbs  are  almost 
literally  expressed  among  the  fragments  of  remote  antiquity. 
It  would  have  surprised  him  further  had  he  been  aware  that 
his  Greek  originals  were  themselves  but  copies,  and  might 
have  been  found  in  D'Herbelot,  Erpenius,  and  Golius,  and  in 
many  Asiatic  works,  which  have  been  more  recently  intro- 
duced to  the  enlarged  knowledge  of  the  European  student, 
who  formerly  found  his  most  extended  researches  limited  by 
Hellenistic  lore. 

Perhaps  it  was  owing  to  an  accidental  circumstance  that 
the  proverbs  of  the  European  nations  have  been  preserved  in 
the  permanent  form  of  volumes.  Erasmus  is  usually  con- 
sidered as  the  first  modern  collector,  but  he  appears  to  have 
been  preceded  by  Polydore  Vergil,  who  bitterly  reproaches 
Erasmus  with  envy  and  plagiarism,  for  passing  by  his  collec- 
tion without  even  a  poor  compliment  for  the  inventor !  Poly- 
dore was  a  vain,  superficial  writer,  who  prided  himself  in 
leading  the  way  on  more  topics  than  the  present.  Erasmus, 
with  his  usual  pleasantry,  provokingly  excuses  himself,  by 
acknowledging  that  he  had  forgotten  his  friend's  book !  Few 
sympathise  with  the  quarrels  of  authors ;  and  since  Erasmus 
has  written  a  far  better  book  than  Polydore  Vergil's,  the 


The  P/dlosopJnj  of  Proverbs.  47 

original  '^  Adngia"  is  left  only  to  be  commemorated  in  lite- 
rary hi:^tory  as  one  of  its  curiosities.* 

The  "  Adagia"  of  Erasmus  contains  a  collection  of  about 
five  thousand  proverbs,  gradually  gathered  from  a  constant 
Btudy  of  the  ancients.  Erasmus,  blest  with  the  genius  which 
could  enliven  a  folio,  delighted  himself  and  all  Europe  by  the 
continued  accessions  he  made  to  a  volume  which  even  now 
may  be  the  companion  of  literary  men  for  a  winter  day's  fire- 
side. The  successful  example  of  Erasmus  commanded  the 
imitation  of  the  learned  in  Europe,  and  drew  their  attention 
to  their  own  national  proverbs.  Some  of  the  most  learned 
men,  and  some  not  sufficiently  so,  were  now  occupied  in  this 
new  study. 

In  Spain,  Fernandez  Nunes,  a  Greek  professor,  and  the 
Marcpiis  of  Santellana,  a  grandee,  published  collections  of 
their  Refmnes,  or  Proverbs,  a  term  derived  A  kefehendo, 
because  "it  is  often  repeated.  The  "  Kefranes  o  Proverbios 
Castellanos,"  par  Csesar  Oudin,  1624,  translated  into  French, 
is  a  valuable  compilation.  In  Cervantes  and  Quevedo,  the 
best  practical  illustrators,  they  are  sown  with  no  sparing 
hand.  There  is  an  ample  collection  of  Italian  proverbs,  by 
Florio,  who  was  an  Englishman,  of  Italian  origin,  and  who 
published  "11  Giardino  di  Pticreatione"  at  London,  so  early 
as  in  1591,  exceeding  six  thousand  proverbs ;  but  they  are 
unexplained,  and  are  often  obscure.  Another  Italian  in 
England,  Torriano,  in  1649,  published  an  interesting  collec- 
tion in  tlie  diminutive  form  of  a  twenty-fours.  It  was  sub- 
sequent to  these  publications  in  England,  that  in  Italy, 
Augelus  Monozini,  in  1604,  published  his  collection ;  and 
Julius  Yaiini,  in  1642,  produced  his  Sciiola  del  VuJijo.  In 
France,  Oudin,  alter  others  had  preceded  him,  published  a 
collection  of  French  proverbs,  under  the  title  of  Curiosites 
Francoises.  Fleury  de  Bellingen's  ExpUcalion  deProveries 
Franqois,  on  comparing  it  with  Lcs  III  us  f  res  Proverbes  His- 
toriques,  a  subsequent  publication,  I  discovered  to  be  the 
same  work.  It  is  the  first  attempt  to  render  the  study  of 
proverbs  somewhat  amusing.  The  plan  consists  of  a  dialogue 
betwen  a  philosopher  and  a  Sancho  Pan^a,  who  blurts  out  his 

*  At  the  Royal  Institotion  there  is  a  fine  copy  of  Polydore  Vergil's 
"  Adagia,"  with  his  other  work,  curious  in  its  day,  Ue  Ittvcnforibtis 
Jicvum,  printed  by  Frobenius,  iu  15'21.  The  wood  cuts  of  this  ediliou 
beem  to  me  to  be  executed  with  inimitable  delicacy,  resembiiug  a  pea- 
tailing  which  Raphael  mi^ht  have  euvied. 


•iB  The  Phllosoplti)  of  Proverb?. 

vrovcrbri  with  more  delight  than  understanding.  Tlie  pliilo- 
sopher  takes  that  opportunity  of  explaining  them  by  the  eveiits 
in  which  they  originated,  which,  however,  are  not  always  to 
be  depended  on.  A.  work  of  high  merit  on  French  proverbs 
is  the  unfinished  one  of  the  Abbe  Tuet,  sensible  and  learned. 
A  collection  of  Danish  proverbs,  accompanied  by  a  French 
translation,  was  printed  at  Copenhagen,  in  a  quarto  volume, 
1761.  England  may  boast  of  no  inferior  paroemiographers.  •' 
The  grave  and  judicious  Camden,  the  religious  Herbert,  the 
entertaining  Howell,  the  facetious  Fuller,  and  the  laborious 
Ea}',  with  others,  have  preserved  our  national  sayings.  Tlie 
Scottish  have  been  largely  collected  and  explained  by  the 
learned  Kelly.  An  excellent  anonymous  collection,  not  un- 
common, in  various  languages,  1707  ;  the  collector  and  trans- 
lator was  Dr.  J.  Mapletoft.  It  must  be  acknowledged,  that 
although  no  nation  exceeds  our  own  in  sterling  sense,  we 
rarely  rival  the  delicacy,  the  wit,  and  the  felicity  of  expres- 
sion of  the  Spanish  and  the  Italian,  and  the  poignancy  of 
some  of  the  French  proverbs. 

The  interest  we  may  derive  from  the  study  of  proverbs  is 
not  confined  to  their  universal  truths,  nor  to  their  poignant 
pleasantry ;  a  philosophical  mind  will  discover  in  proverbs  a 
great  variety  of  the  most  curious  knowledge.  The  manners 
of  a  people  are  painted  after  life  in  their  domestic  proverbs ; 
and  it  would  not  be  advancing  too  much  to  assert,  that  the 
genius  of  the  age  might  be  often  detected  in  its  prevalent 
ones.  The  learned  Selden  tells  us,  that  the  proverbs  of 
several  nations  were  much  studied  by  Bishop  Andrews :  the 
reason  assigned  was,  because  "  by  them  he  knew  the  minds  of 
several  nations,  which,"  said  he,  "is  a  brave  thing,  as  we 
count  him  wise  who  knows  the  minds  and  the  insides  of  men, 
which  is  done  by  knowing  what  is  habitual  to  them."  Lord 
Bacon  condensed  a  wide  circuit  of  philosophical  thought, 
when  he  observed  that  "  the  genius,  wit,  and  spirit  of  a  nation 
are  discovered  by  their  proverbs." 

Proverbs  peculiarly  national,  while  they  convey  to  us  the 
modes  of  thinking,  will  consequently  indicate  the  modes  of 
jicting  among  a  people.  The  Romans  had  a  proverbial  expres- 
fIou  for  their  last  stake  in  play,  Bern  ad  triarios  venisse,  "  the 
reserve  are  engaged  !"  a  proverbial  expression,  from  which  the 
military  habits  of  the  people  might  be  inferred ;  the  triarii 
being  their  reserve.  A  proverb  has  preserved  a  curl-ous  cus- 
tom of  ancient  coxcombry,  which  originally  came  from  thf? 


Tlie  Philusoijlnj  of  Prociuhs,  49 

Greeks.  To  men  of  effeminate  manners  in  tlvjir  dress,  tlicy 
applied  tlie  proverb  of  Unico  dir/ituh  scalpit  caput.  Scratching' 
the  head  witli  a  sin<^lo  finc^er  was,  it  seems,  done  by  tlie 
critically  nice  youths  in  liome,  that  they  nii:j:ht  not  discom- 
pose the  economy  of  their  hair.  The  Arab,  whose  unsettled 
existence  makes  him  miserabl!.!  and  interested,  says,  "  Vineo-ar 
given  is  better  than  honey  bought."  Everything  of  high 
esteem  with  him  who  is  so  often  parched  in  the  desert  is 
described  as  milk — "  How  large  his  How  of  milU !"  is  a  pro- 
verbial expression  with  the  Arab  to  distinguish  the  most 
copious  eloquence.  To  express  a  state  of  perfect  repose,  tlie 
Arabian  proverb  is,  ''I  throw  the  rein  over  my  back ;"  an 
allusion  to  the  loosening  of  the  cords  of  the  camels,  which 
are  thrown  over  their  backs  when  they  arc  sent  to  pasture. 
We  discover  the  rustic  manners  of  our  ancient  Britons  in  the 
Cambrian  proverbs  ;  many  relate  to  the  hedje.  "  The  cleanlv 
Briton  is  seen  in  the  hedcje :  the  horse  looks  not  on  the  Jie(h/e 
but  the  corn  :  the  bad  husband's  Jicdje  is  full  of  gaps."  Tlie 
state  of  an  agricultural  people  appears  in  such  proverbs  as 
"You  must  not  count  your  yearlings  till  jNIay-day:"  and 
their  proverbial  sentence  for  old  age  is,  "An  old  man's  end  is 
to  keep  sheep  ?"  Turn  from  the  vagrant  Arab  and  the  agri- 
cultural Briton  to  a  nation  existing  in  a  high  state  of  artificial 
civilization  :  the  Chinese  proverbs  frequently  allude  to  mn<Tni- 
ficent  buildings.  Affecting  a  more  solemn  exterior  than  all 
other  nations,  a  favourite  proverb  with  them  is,  "A  grave  and 
majestic  outside  is,  as  it  were,  the  palace  of  the  soul."  Their 
notion  of  a  government  is  quite  architectural.  Tliey  sa}',  "A 
sovereign  may  be  compared  to  a  hall;  his  officers  to  the 
steps  that  lead  to  it ;  the  people  to  the  ground  on  which  they 
stand."  "What  should  wo  think  of  a  people  who  had  a  pro- 
verb, that  "  Ho  who  gives  blows  is  a  master,  he  who  gives 
none  is  a  dog  p"  "We  should  instantly  decide  on  the  mean 
and  servile  spirit  of  those  who  could  repeat  it ;  and  such  we 
find  to  have  been  that  of  the  Bcngalese,  to  whom  the  de"Ta- 
ding  proverb  belongs,  derived  from  the  treatment  they  were 
used  to  receive  from  their  Mogul  rulers,  who  answered  the 
claims  of  their  creditors  by  a  vigorous  application  of  the 
whip !  In  some  of  the  Hebrew  proverbs  we  are  struck  by 
the  frequent  allusions  of  that  fugitive  people  to  their  own 
history.  The  cruel  oppression  exercised  by  tlie  ruling  power, 
and  the  confidence  in  their  hope  of  change  in  the  day  of  retri- 
bution, was  delivered  in  tills  Hebrew  proverb — "  When  the 

VOL.  UI.  Ji 


50  The  Philosophy  of  Proverbs. 

talc  of  bricks  is  doubled,  Moses  comes!"  Tlic  fond  idolatry 
of  their  devotion  to  their  ceremonial  law,  and  to  everything 
connected  with  their  sublime  Theocracy,  in  their  magnificent 
Temple,  is  finely  expressed  by  this  proverb — "  None  ever  took 
a  stone  out  of  the  Temple,  but  the  dust  did  fly  into  his  eyes." 
The  Hebrew  proverb  tliat  "  A  fast  for  a  dream,  is  as  fire  for 
stubble,"  -which  it  kindles,  could  only  have  been  invented  by 
a  people  whose  superstitions  attached  a  holy  mystery  to  fasts 
and  dreams.  They  imagined  tliat  a  religious  fast  was  pro- 
pitious to  a  religious  dream  ;  or  to  obtain  the  interpretation 
of  one  which  had  troubled  their  imagination.  Peyssonel,  who 
long  resided  among  the  Turks,  observes  that  their  proverbs 
are  full  of  sense,  ingenuity,  and  elegance,  the  surest  test  of  the 
intellectual  abilities  of  any  nation.  He  said  this  to  correct 
the  volatile  opinion  of  De  Tott,  who,  to  convey  an  idea  of 
their  stupid  pride,  quotes  one  of  their  favourite  adages,  of 
which  the  truth  and  candour  are  admirable ;  "  Kiches  in  the 
Indies,  wit  in  Europe,  and  pomp  among  the  Ottomans." 

The  Spaniards  may  appeal  to  their  proverbs  to  show  that 
they  were  a  high-minded  and  independent  race.  A  Whiggish 
jealousy  of  the  monarchical  power  stamped  itself  on  this 
ancient  one,  Va  el  rey  hasfa  do  2)eiide,  y  no  hasta  do  quiere : 
"  The  king  goes  as  far  as  he  is  able,  not  as  far  as  he  desires." 
It  must  have  been  at  a  later  period,  when  the  national  genius 
became  more  subdued,  and  every  Spaniard  dreaded  to  find 
under  his  own  roof  a  spy  or  an  informer,  that  another  pro- 
verb arose.  Con  el  rey  y  la  inquisicion,  chiton  !  "  With  the 
king  and  the  Inquisition,  hush!"  The  gravity  and  taci- 
turnity of  the  nation  have  been  ascribed  to  the  effects  of  this 
proverb.  Their  popular  but  suppressed  feelings  on  taxation, 
and  on  a  variety  of  dues  exacted  by  their  clergy,  were  mur- 
mured in  proverbs — Lo  que  no  lleva  Christo  llcva  el  fisco  ! 
"What  Christ  takes  not,  the  exchequer  carries  away  !"  They 
have  a  number  of  sarcastic  proverbs  on  the  tenacious  gripe 
of  the  "abad  avariento,"  the  avaricious  priest,  wlio,  "  having 
eaten  the  olio  offered,  claims  tlic  dish !"  A  striking  mixture 
of  chivalric  habits,  domestic  decency,  and  epicurean  comfort, 
appears  in  the  Spanish  proverb,  La  murkier  y  la  salsa  a  la  mono 
de  la  langa  :  "  The  wife  and  the  sauce  by  the  hand  of  the 
lance ;"  to  honour  the  dame,  and  to  have  the  sauce  near. 

The  Italian  proverbs  have  taken  a  tinge  from  their  deep 
and  politic  genius,  and  their  wisdom  seems  wholly  conceu- 
tratcd  in  their  personal  interests.     I  think  every  tenth  pre- 


The  Philosophy  of  Proverbs.  51 

verb,  in  an  Italian  collection,  is  some  cynical  or  some  scltlsli 
maxim  :  a  book  of  the  world  lor  worldlings  !  The  Venetian 
proverb,  Pria  Veneziana,  poi  Christiane :  "  First  Venetian, 
and  then  Christian  !"  condenses  the  whole  spirit  of  tlieir 
ancient  Republic  into  the  smallest  space  possible.  Their 
political  proverbs  no  doubt  arose  from  the  extraordinary  state 
of  a  people  sometimes  distracted  among  republics,  and  some- 
times servile  in  petty  courts.  The  Italian  says,  I popoU  s'ain- 
inazzano,ed  i  principis'abhi-acciano  :  "Tiie  people  murder  one 
another,  and  princes  embrace  one  another."  Chi prattica  co' 
grandi,  V  ultimo  a  tavola,  e'l  primo  a  strapazzi :  "  Who  dan- 
gles after  the  great  is  the  last  at  table,  and  the  first  at  blows." 
Chi  non  sa  adidare,  non  sa  rerjnare :  "  Who  knows  not  to 
flatter,  knows  not  to  reign."  Chi  serve  in  corte  muore  &uV 
paglinto  :  "  Who  serves  at  court,  dies  on  straw."  Waiy  cnftv 
ning  in  domestic  life  is  perpetually  impressed.  An  Italian 
proverb,  which  is  immortalised  in  our  language,  for  it  enters 
into  the  history  of  Milton,  was  that  by  which  the  elegant 
Wotton  counselled  the  young  poetic  traveller  to  have — II 
viso  sciolto,  ed  i  pensicri  stretti,  "An  open  countenance,  but 
close  thoughts."  In  the  same  spirit,  Chi  parla  semina,  chi 
tace  raccoglie  :  "  The  talker  sows,  the  silent  reaps;"  as  well 
as,  Falli  di  miele,  e  ti  mangieran  le  mosche :  "  Make  yourself 
all  honey,  and  the  flies  will  devour  you."  There  are  some 
which  display  a  deep  knowledge  of  human  nature :  A  Lucca 
ti  vidi,  a  Pisa  ti  connohhi !  "  I  saw  you  at  Lucca,  I  knew 
you  at  Pisa!"  Guardati  d'acelo  di  via  dolce  :  "Beware  of 
vinegar  made  of  sweet  wine ;"  provoke  not  the  rage  of  a 
patient  man  ! 

Among  a  people  who  had  often  witnessed  their  fine  country 
devastated  by  petty  warfare,  their  notion  of  the  military  cha- 
racter was  not  usually  heroic.  //  soldato  per  far  male  e  ben 
pagato :  "  The  soldier  is  well  paid  for  doing  mischief." 
Soldato,  aequo,  e  fuoco,  presto  si  fan  luoco  :  "  A  soldier,  fire, 
and  water  soon  make  room  for  themselves."  But  in  a 
poetical  people,  endowed  with  great  sensibility,  their  proverbs 
would  sometimes  be  tender  and  fanciful.  They  paint  the 
activity  of  friendship,  Chi  ha  Vamor  net  petto,  ha  to  sprotie 
^  ijlanchi:  "  Who  feels  love  in  the  breast,  feels  a  spur  in  his 
limbs:"  or  its  generous  passion,  Gli  amici  legono  la  horsa 
non  un  filo  di  ragnatelo :  "  Friends  tie  their  purse  with  a 
cobweb's  thread."  They  characterised  the  universal  lover  by 
au  elegant  iwowcrh-^Appicarc  il  Maio  ad  O'/n'  u^cio :  "  To 

E  2 


52  The  Philosoplnj  of  Proverbs. 

liaug  evt'vy  door  with  May ;"  alliuVma:  to  the  bough  which 
ill  the  nigiits  of  May  the  couiitiy  people  are  accustomed  to 
pLint  bel'ore  the  door  of  their  mistress.  If  we  turn  to  the 
French,  we  discover  tliat  the  mihtary  genius  of  France  dic- 
tated the  proverb  Maille  a  maille  se  fait  le  liauhr.rgcon  : 
"Link  b}'  link  is  made  the  coat  of  mail;"  and,  Tel  coup  dc 
lanijfucestpire  qii'nn  coujJ  dc  lance ;  "The  tongue  strikes  deeper 
than  the  lance ;"  and  Ce  qui  vient  du  tamhour  s'en  rctourna 
a  la  flute ;  "  AVhat  comes  by  the  tabor  goes  back  with  the 
pipe."  Point  d'arr/ent  point  de  Suisse  has  become  proverbial, 
observes  an  Edinburgh  Reviewer ;  a  striking  expression, 
which,  while  French  or  Austrian  gold  predominated,  was 
justly  used  to  characterise  the  illiberal  and  seltish  policy  of 
the  cantonal  and  Jederal  governments  of  Switzerland,  when  it 
began  to  degenerate  from  its  moral  patriotism.  The  ancient, 
perhaps  the  extinct,  spirit  of  Englishmen  was  once  expressed 
by  our  proverb,  "  Better  be  the  head  of  a  dog  than  the  tail 
of  a  lion;"  i.e.,  the  first  of  the  yeomaniy  rather  than  the 
last  of  the  gentry.  A  foreign  philosopher  might  have  disco- 
vered our  own  ancient  skill  in  archery  among  our  proverbs  ; 
for  none  but  true  toxophilites  could  have  had  such  a  proverb 
as,  "  I  will  either  make  a  shaft  or  a  bolt  of  it !"  signifying, 
says  the  author  of  Icanhoe,  a  determination  to  make  one 
use  or  other  of  the  thing  spoken  of:  the  bolt  was  the  arrow 
peculiarly  fitted  to  the  cross-bov/,  as  that  of  the  long-bow 
was  called  a  shaft.  These  instances  sufficiently  demonstrate 
that  the  characteristic  circumstances  and  feelings  of  a  people 
are  discovered  in  their  popular  notions,  and  stamped  on  their 
familiar  proverbs. 

It  is  also  evident  that  the  peculiar,  and  often  idiomatic, 
humour  of  a  people  is  best  preserved  in  their  proverbs. 
Th.ei'e  is  a  shrewdness,  although  deficient  in  delicacy,  in  the 
Scottish  proverbs ;  they  are  idiomatic,  facetious,  and  strike 
home.  Kelly,  who  has  collected  three  thousand,  informs  us, 
that,  in  1725,  the  Scotch  were  a  great  proverbial  nation  ;  for 
that  few  among  the  better  sort  will  converse  any  consider- 
able time,  but  will  confirm  every  assertion  and  observation 
with  a  Scottish  proverb.  The  speculative  Scotch  of  our  own 
times  have  probably  degenerated  in  prudential  lore,  and  deem 
themselves  much  wiser  than  their  proverbs.  They  may  reply 
by  a  Scotch  proverb  on  proverbs,  made  by  a  great  man  in 
Scotland,  who,  having  given  a  splendid  entertainment,  was 
harshl"  told,  that  "Fools   make   feast.s,   and  wise  men   ef.t 


The  ritUosoplnj  of  Provtrhs.  53 

tliem  ;'  but  he  readily  ausworeJ,  "  Wise  incii  iiuikc  proverbs, 
and  Ibols  repeat  them  !" 

National  huinour,  frequently  loeal  and  idiomatieal,  depends 
on  the  artilicial  habits  of  mankind,  so  opposite  to  each  other; 
but  there  is  a  natural  vein,  which  the  populace,  always  true 
to  nature,  preserve,  even  among  the  gravest  people.  The 
Arabian  proverb,  "  The  barber  learns  his  art  on  the  orphan's 
lace  ;"  the  Chiuei^e,  ''  In  a  Held  of  melons  do  not  pull  up 
your  shoe  ;  under  a  i)lum-tree  do  not  adjust  your  cap  ;" — to 
impress  caution  in  our  conduct  under  circumstances  of  sus- 
picion ; — and  the  Hebrew  oiie,  "  He  that  hath  had  one  of 
liis  family  hanged  may  not  say  to  his  neighbour,  lianff  up  tliis 
Hsh !"  are  all  ini^tances  of  this  sort  of  humour.  The  Spa- 
niards are  a  grave  peoi)le,  but  no  nation  has  equalled  them  in 
their  peculiar  humour.  The  genius  of  Cervantes  partook 
largely  of  that  of  his  country  ;  that  mantle  of  gravity,  which 
almost  conceals  its  latent  facetiousness,  and  witli  which  he 
has  imbued  his  style  and  manner  with  such  untranslatable 
idiomatic  raciness,  may  be  traced  to  the  proverbial  erudition 
of  his  nation.  "  To  steal  a  sheep,  and  give  away  the  trotters 
for  God's  sake  !"  is  Cervantic  nature  !  To  one  who  is  seek- 
ing an  opportunity  to  quarrel  with  another,  their  proverb 
runs,  Si  quieres  dar  palos  a  sur  miit/er  pidele  al  sol  a  hever, 
"  Hast  thou  a  mind  to  quarrel  with  thy  wife,  bid  her  brinj 
water  to  thee  in  the  sunshine!" — a  very  fair  quarrel  may  be 
picked  up  about  the  motes  in  the  clearest  u'ater !  On  the 
judges  in  Gallicia,  who,  like  our  former  justices  of  peace,  "for 
lialf  a  dozen  chickens  would  dispense  with  a  dozen  of  penal 
statutes,"  ^i  ji'ezes  GnJlicianos,  con  Jos  pies  en  las  mnnos : 
"To  the  judges  of  Gallicia  go  with  feet  in  hand;"  a  droll 
allusion  to  a  present  of  poultry,  usually  h.eld  by  the  legs.  To 
descril)e  i)ersons  who  live  high  without  visible  means,  Los 
que  cahrilos  venden,  y  Cithrus  no  tieiien,  de  donde  los  viencn  I 
"  They  that  sell  kills,  and  have  no  goats,  how  came  they  bj' 
them  ?"  El  vino  no  tro.e,  hragas,  '•  Wine  wears  no 
breeches;"  for  men  in  wine  expose  their  most  secret 
thoughts.  Vino  di  nn  oreja,  "Wine  of  one  ear!"  is  good 
wine ;  for  at  bad,  shaking  our  heads,  both  our  ears  are 
visible;  but  at  good  the  Spaniard,  by  a  natural  gesticulation 
lowering  on  one  side,  shows  a  single  ear. 

Proverbs  abounding  in  sarcastic  humour,  and  found  among 
ever}'  peoi)le,  are  those  which  are  pointed  at  rival  countries. 
Among  ou.rselves,  hnrdly  has  a  county  escaped  from  some  po- 


5-.t  21ie  Philosophy  of  Proverbs. 

pular  qnip  ;  even  neigliLouring  towns  have  their  sarcasms, 
usually  pickled  in  some  unlucky  rhyme.  The  egotism  of  man 
eagerly  seizes  on  whatever  serves  to  depreciate  or  to  ridicule 
his  neighbour :  nations  proverb  each  other ;  counties  flout 
counties  ;  obscure  towns  sharpen  their  wits  on  towns  as  ob- 
scure as  themselves — the  same  evil  principle  lurking  in  poor 
human  nature,  if  it  cannot  always  assume  predominance,  will 
meanly  gratify  itself  by  insult  or  contempt.  They  expose 
some  prevalent  folly,  or  allude  to  some  disgrace  which  the 
natives  have  incurred.  In  France,  the  Burgundians  have  a 
proverb,  Micux  vaiit  hon  repas  que  hel  licihit ;  "  Better  a  good 
dinner  than  a  fine  coat."  These  good  people  are  great  gor- 
mandizers, but  shabby  dressers  ;  tbey  are  commonly  said  to 
have  "bowels  of  silk  and  velvet;"  this  is,  all  their  silk  and 
velvet  goes  for  their  bowels  1  Thus  Picardy  is  famous  for 
"hot  heads  ;"  and  the  Norman  for  son  dit  et  son  dedlt,  "  his 
saying  and  his  unsaying !"  In  Italy  the  numerous  rival 
cities  pelt  one  another  w^ith  proverbs :  Chi  ha  a  fare  con 
Tosco  lion  convicn  esser  Iosco,  "  He  who  deals  with  a  Tuscan 
must  not  have  his  eyes  shut."  A  Venetia  chivi  nasce  mcdvi 
sipasce,  "  Whom  Venice  breeds,  she  poorly  feeds." 

There  is  another  source  of  national  characteristics,  fre- 
quently producing  strange  or  whimsical  combinations ;  a 
people,  from  a  very  natural  circumstance,  have  drawn  their 
proverbs  from  local  objects,  or  from  allusions  to  peculiar 
customs.  The  influence  of  manners  and  customs  over  the 
ideas  and  language  of  a  people  would  form  a  subject  of  ex- 
tensive and  curious  research.  There  is  a  Japanese  proverb, 
that  "A  fog  cannot  be  dispelled  with  a  fan  !"  Had  we  not 
known  the  origin  of  this  proverb,  it  would  be  evident  that  it 
could  only  have  occurred  to  a  people  who  had  constantly 
before  them  fogs  and  I'ans  ;  and  the  fact  appears  that  fogs  are 
frequent  on  the  coast  of  Japan,  and  that  from  the  age  of 
five  3'ears  both  sexes  of  the  Japanese  carry  fans.  The  Spa- 
niards have  an  odd  proverb  to  describe  those  who  tease  and 
vex  a  person  before  they  do  him  the  very  benefit  which  they 
are  about  to  confer — acting  kindly,  but  speaking  roughly ; 
Moslrar  privicro  la  horca  qiie  le  lurjar,  "  To  show  the  gal- 
lows before  they  show  the  town  ;"  a  circumstance  alluding 
to  their  small  towns,  which  have  a  gallows  placed  on  an 
eminence,  so  that  the  gallows  breaks  on  the  eye  of  the  tra- 
veller before  he  gets  a  view  of  the  town  itself. 

The  Cheshire  proverb  on  marriage,  "  Better  wed  over  tiio 


Tlie  Philosophy  of  Proverbs.  55 

mixon  than  over  the  moor,"  that  is,  at  homo  or  in  its  vi(;i- 
nity  ;  mixon  alhulos  to  the  tlunj,  &c.,in  tlie  farm-yard,  while 
tlie  road  from  Chester  to  London  is  over  the  moorland  in 
Staffordshire :  this  local  ])roverb  is  a  curious  instance  of  pro- 
vincial pride,  perhaps  of  wisdom,  to  induce  the  gentry  of 
that  county  to  form  iritermarriages ;  to  prolong  their  own 
ancient  families,  and  perpetuate  ancient  friendships  between 
t  hem . 

In  the  Isle  of  iMan  a  proverbial  expression  forcibly  indi- 
cates the  object  constantly  occupying  the  minds  of  the  inha- 
bitants. Tlie  two  Deemsters  or  judges,  when  appointed  to 
the  chair  of  judgment,  declare  they  will  render  justice  be- 
tween man  and  man  "  as  equally  as  the  herring  bone  lies  be- 
tween the  two  sides  :"  an  image  which  could  not  have  oc- 
curred to  any  people  unaccustomed  to  the  herring-fishery. 
There  is  a  Cornish  proverb,  "  Those  who  will  not  be  ruled 
by  the  rudder  must  be  ruled  by  the  rock" — the  strands  of 
Cornwall,  so  olttm  covered  with  wreclcs,  could  not  fail  to  im- 
press on  the  imaginations  of  its  inhabitants  the  two  objects 
I'rom  whence  they  drew  this  salutary  proverb  against  obsti- 
nate wrongheads. 

When  Scotland,  in  the  last  century,  felt  its  allegiance  to 
England  doubtful,  and  when  the  French  sent  an  expedition 
to  the  Land  of  Cakes,  a  local  proverb  was  revived,  to  show  the 
identity  of  interests  which  affected  both  nations : 

If  Skiddaw  liatli  a  cap, 
Scrulk'l  wots  full  well  of  that. 

These  are  two  high  hills,  one  in  Scotland  and  one  in  Eng- 
land ;  so  near,  that  what  happens  to  the  one  will  not  be  long 
ere  it  reach  the  other.  If  a  fog  lodges  on  the  one,  it  is  sure 
to  rain  on  the  other  ;  the  mutual  sympathies  of  the  two 
countries  were  hence  deduced  in  a  co})ious  dissertation,  by 
Oswald  Dyke,  on  what  was  called  "The  Union-proverb," 
which  local  proverhs  of  our  country  Fuller  has  interspersed 
in  his  "  Worthies,"  and  liay  and  Grose  have  collected  sepa- 
rately. 

I  was  amused  lately  by  a  curious  financial  revelation  which 
I  found  in  an  opposition  paper,  where  it  appears  that  "  Minis- 
ters pretend  to  nialce  their  load  of  taxes  more  portable,  by 
shifting  the  burden,  or  altering  the  pressure,  without,  how- 
ever, diminishing  the  weight ;  according  to  the  Italian  pro- 
yQv\>,Accommodare  le  hisaccic  nella  strada,  'To  lit  the  load  on 


>)(\  The  Philosophy  of  Proi'-rhff. 

the  journey  :'"  it  is  tukcu  from  a  custom  of  tho  mule* 
drivers,  who,  placing  their  packages  at  first  but  awkwardly  on 
the  backs  ol'  their  poor  beasts,  and  seeing  them  ready  to  sink, 
cry  out,  '■  Never  mind !  we  must  lit  thera  better  on  the 
road!"  I  was  gratified  to  discover,  by  the  present  and  some 
otl)er  modern  instances,  that  the  taste  lor  proverbs  was  re- 
viving, and  that  we  were  returning  to  those  sober  times, 
wh.en  the  aptitude  of  a  simple  proverb  would  be  preferred  to 
the  verbosity  of  politicians,  Tories,  Whigs,  or  Eadicals ! 

There  are  domestic  proverbs  which  originate  in  incidents 
known  only  to  the  natives  of  their  province.  Italian  litera- 
ture is  particular!}^  rich  in  these  stores.  The  lively  prover- 
bial taste  of  that  vivacious  people  was  transferred  to  their 
own  authors  ;  and  when  these  allusions  were  obscured  by 
time,  learned  Italians,  in  their  zeal  for  their  national  litera- 
ture, and  in  their  national  love  of  story-telling,  have  written 
grave  commentaries  even  on  ludicrous,  but  popular  tales,  in 
which  the  proverbs  are  said  to  have  originated.  They  re- 
semble the  old  facetious  contes,  whose  simplicity  and  humour 
.still  live  in  the  pages  of  Boccaccio,  and  are  not  forgotten  in 
those  of  the  Queen  of  Navarre. 

The  Italians  applj'  a  proverb  to  a  person  who  wliile  he  is 
beaten,  takes  the  blows  quietly  : — 

Per  heuto  ch'  elle  non  furon  pesche/ 
Luckily  they  vrere  not  peaches ! 

And  to  threaten  to  give  a  man — 

Una  2-)€Sca  in  v.n  occliio. 
A  peach  in  the  eye, 

means  to  give  him  a  thrashing.  This  proverb,  it  is  said, 
originated  in  the  close  of  a  certain  droll  adventure.  The  com- 
munity of  the  Castle  Poggibonsi,  probably  from  some  jocular 
tenure  observed  on  St.  Bernard's  day,  pay  a  tribute  of  peaches 
to  the  court  of  Tuscany,  which  are  usually  shared  among  the 
ladies  in  waiting,  and  the  pages  of  the  court.  It  happened 
one  season,  in  a  great  scarcity  of  peaches,  that  the  good  peo- 
ple of  Poggibonsi,  finding  them  rather  dear,  sent,  instead  of 
the  customary  tribute,  a  quantity  of  fine  juicy  figs,  which  was 
60  nmch  disapproved  of  by  the  images,  that  as  soon  as  they  got 
hold  of  them,  they  began  in  rage  to  empty  the  baskets  on  the 
heads  of  the  ambassadors  of  the  Poggibonsi,  who,  in  attempt- 
ing to  fly  as  well  as  they  could  from  the  pulpy  shower,  half- 


Tim  Fhllosophij  vj  Proverbs,  57 

blinded,  and  reoollecting  that  pciicliL's  would  liave  had  stones 
in  them,  cried  out — 

Per  licuto  cW  die  non  furun  j'ticlt e/ 
Luckily  they  were  not  peaolie.s  ! 

Fare  le  sealer  di  Sant^  Amhrof/io ;  '"To  mount  the  stairs  of 
Saint  Ambroife,"  a  proverb  allusive  to  the  business  of  the 
school  of  scandal.  Varchi  explains  it  by  a  circumstance  so 
common  in  provincial  cities.  On  summer  evenings,  for  fresh 
p.ir  and  gossip,  the  loungers  met  on  the  steps  and  landing- 
places  of  the  church  of  St.  Ambrose  :  whoever  left  the  party, 
"  they  read  in  his  book,"  as  our  commentator  expresses  it; 
and  not  a  leaf  was  passed  over  !  All  liked  to  join  a  party  so  well 
informed  of  one  .inother's  concerns,  and  everyone  tried  to  be 
the  very  last  to  vjuit  it, — not  ''to  leave  his  character  behind!" 
It  became  a  proverbial  phrase  with  those  who  left  a  company, 
and  were  too  tender  of  their  backs,  to  request  they  would  not 
"  mount  the  stairs  of  St.  Ambrose."  Jonson  has  well  described 
such  a  compan}' : 

Ycu  are  so  truly  fear'd,  but  not  beloved 
One  ot'anotlier,  as  no  one  dares  break 
Company  from  the  rest,  lest  they  should  fall 
Upon  him  absent. 

There  are  legends  and  histories  which  belong  to  proverbs ; 
and  some  of  tlie  most  ancient  refer  to  incidents  which  have 
not  always  been  commemorated.  Two  Greek  proverbs  have 
accidentally  been  explained  by  Pausanias :  "  He  is  a  man  of 
Tenedos  1"  to  describe  a  person  of  unquestionable  veracity; 
and  "  To  cut  with  the  Tenedian  axe;"  to  express  an  absolute 
and  irrevocable  refusal.  The  hrst  originated  in  a  king  of 
Tenedos,  who  decreed  that  there  should  always  stand  behind 
the  judge  a  man  holding  an  axe,  ready  to  execute  justice  on 
any  one  convicted  of  i'alsehood.  The  other  arose  from  the 
same  king,  whose  father  having  reached  his  island,  to  suppli- 
cate the  son's  I'orgiveness  for  the  injury  inllicted  on  him  b}'' 
the  arts  of  a  step-mother,  was  ])rcpariug  to  land  ;  already  the 
ship  was  fastened  by  its  cable  to  a  rock  ;  when  the  son  came 
down,  and  sternly  cutting  the  cable  with  an  axe,  sent  the  ship 
adrift  to  the  mercy  of  the  waves  :  hence,  "  to  cut  with  the 
Tenedian  axe,"  became  proverbial  to  express  an  absolute 
refusal.  "  Business  to-morrow  !"  is  another  Greek  proverb, 
applied  to  a  person  ruined  by  his  own  negl.'ct.      The  fate  of 


58  The  Philosophy  of  Proverbs. 

an  cnunent  person  perpetuated  the  expression  whicli  lie 
casually  employed  on  the  occasion.  One  of  the  Theban  pole- 
marchs,  in  the  midst  of  a  convivial  part}^  received  despatches 
relating  to  a  conspiracy  :  flushed  with  wine,  although  pressed 
by  the  courier  to  open  them  immediately,  he  smiled,  and  in 
gaiety  laying  the  letter  under  the  pillow  of  his  couch, 
observed,  "Business  to-morrow !"  Plutarch  records  that  he  fell 
a  victim  to  the  twenty-four  hours  he  had  lost,  and  became  the 
authorof  a  proverb  which  was  still  circulated  among  theGreeks. 

The  philosophical  antiquary  may  often  discover  how  man\' 
a  proverb  commemorates  an  event  which  has  escaped  from  the 
more  solemn  monuments  of  history,  and  is  often  the  solitary 
authority  of  its  existence.  A  national  event  in  Spanish  his- 
tory' is  preserved  by  a  pi'overb.  Y vengar  q^uiniento  suehlos ; 
"  And  revenge  five  hundred  pounds !"  An  odd  expression  to 
denote  a  person  being  a  gentleman  !  but  the  proverb  is  his- 
torical. The  Spaniards  of  Old  Castile  were  compelled  to  pay 
an  annual  tribute  of  five  hundred  maidens  to  their  masters, 
the  Moors  ;  after  several  battles,  the  Spaniards  succeeded  in 
compromising  the  shameful  tribute,  by  as  many  pieces  of  coin  : 
at  length  the  dayarrived  when  they  entirely  emancipated  them- 
selves from  this  odious  imposition.  The  heroic  action  was  per- 
formed by  men  of  distinction,  and  the  event  perpetuated  in  the 
recollections  of  the  Spaniards  by  this  singular  expression,  which 
alludes  to  the  dishonourable  tribute,  was  applied  to  characterise 
all  men  of  high  honour,  and  devoted  lovers  of  their  country. 

Pasquier,  in  his  Iteclierclies  sur  la  France,  reviewing  the 
periodical  changes  of  ancient  families  in  feudal  times, 
observes,  that  a  proverb  among  the  common  people  conveys 
the  result  of  all  his  inquiries ;  for  those  noble  houses,  which 
in  a  single  age  declined  from  nobility  and  wealth  to  poverty 
and  meanness,  gave  rise  to  the  proverb.  Cent  ans  hannieres  et 
ce7it  ans  civieres  !  "  One  hundred  years  a  banner  and  one 
hundred  years  a  barrow  !"  The  Italian  proverb.  Con  VEvaJi- 
gilio  si  diventa  Jieretico,  "  With  the  gospel  we  become  here- 
tics,"— reflects  the  policy  of  the  court  of  Rome ;  and  must 
be  dated  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  when  a  translation 
of  the  Scriptures  into  the  vulgar  tongue  encountered  such  an 
invincible  opposition.  The  Scotch  proverb,  He  that  invented 
tlie  maiden Jlrst  hanselled  it;  that  is,  got  the  first  of  it! 
The  maiden  is  that  well-known  beheading  engine,  revived  by 
the  French  surgeon  Guillotine.  This  proverb  may  be  applied 
to  one  who  falls  a  victim  to  his  own  ingenuity  ;  the  artifiey 


The  Philosoplnj  of  Proverbs.  59 

of  his  own  destruction  !  The  inventor  was  James,  Earl  of 
Blorton,  who  for  some  years  governed  Scotland,  and  after- 
wards, it  is  said,  very  unjustly  sudcred  by  his  own  invention. 
It  is  a  striking  coinci<lence,  that  the  same  fate  was  shared  by 
the  French  reviver ;  both  alike  sad  examples  of  disturbed 
times  !  Among  our  own  proverbs  a  remarkable  incident  has 
been  commemorated  ;  JIand  over  head,  as  the  men  took  the 
Covenant  !  This  preserves  the  manner  in  which  the  Scotch 
covenant,  so  famous  in  our  histor}',  was  violently  taken  by 
above  sixty  thousand  persons  about  Edinburgh,  in  1G38  ;  a 
circumstance  at  that  time  novel  in  our  own  revolutionary 
history,  and  afterwards  paralleled  by  the  French  in  voting 
by  "acclamation."  An  ancient  English  proverb  preserves  a 
curious  fact  concerning  our  coinage.  Testers  are  gone  to  Ox- 
ford,  to  study  at  Brazennosc.  When  Henry  the  Eighth 
debased  the  silver  coin,  called  testers,  from  their  having  a  head 
stamped  on  one  side  ;  the  brass,  breaking  out  in  red  pimples 
on  their  silver  faces,  provoked  the  ill-humour  of  the  people  to 
vent  itself  in  this  punning  proverb,  which  has  pi-eserved  for 
the  historical  antiquary  the  popular  feeling  which  lasted  about 
fifty  years,  till  Elizabeth  relbrmed  the  state  of  the  coinage. 
A  northern  proverb  among  us  has  preserved  the  remarkable 
idea  which  seems  to  have  once  been  prevalent,  that  the 
metropolis  of  England  was  to  be  the  city  of  York  ;  Lincoln 
was,  London  is,  York  shall  he  !  A\'hether  at  the  time  of  the 
union  of  the  crowns,  under  James  the  First,  when  England 
and  Scotland  became  Great  Britain,  this  city,  from  its  centrical 
situation,  was  considered  as  the  best  adapted  for  the  seat  of 
government,  or  for  some  other  cause  which  I  have  not  dis- 
covered, this  notion  must  have  been  prevalent  to  have  entered 
into  a  proverb.  The  chief  magistrate  of  York  is  the  only 
provincial  one  who  is  allowed  the  title  of  Lord  Mayor;  a  cir- 
cumstance which  seems  connected  with  this  proverb. 

The  Italian  history  of  its  own  small  principalities,  whose 
well-being  so  much  depended  on  their  prudence  and  sagacity, 
atlbrds  many  instances  of  the  timely  use  of  a  proverb.  Many 
ttn  intricate  negotiation  has  been  contracted  through  a  gooil- 
humoured  proverb, — many  a  sarcastic  one  has  silenced  an 
adversary ;  and  sometimes  they  have  been  applied  on  more 
.solemn,  and  even  tragical  occasions.  AVhen  liinaldo  degli 
Albizzi  was  banished  by  the  vigorous  conduct  of  Cosmo  de' 
Medici,  Machiavel  tells  us  the  expelled  man  sent  Cosmo  a 
menace,   in  a  proverb,  La  gallina  covava  I      "  The  hen  i? 


CO  Tiie  PMIosophy  of  Proverbs. 

brooding!"  said  of  one  meditating  vengciiuce.  The  un- 
daunted Cosmo  replied  by  another,  that  "  There  was  no 
brooding  out  of  the  nest !" 

I  give  an  example  of  peculiar  interest ;  for  it  is  perpetuated 
by  l)ante,  and  is  connected  with  the  character  of  Milton. 

When  the  i'amilies  of  the  Amadei  and  the  XJberti  felt  their 
honour  v/ouuded  in  the  affront  the  younger  liuondelmonte 
had  put  upon  them,  in  breaking  oil  his  match  with  a  young 
lady  of  their  family,  by  marrying  another,  a  council  was  held, 
and  the  death  of  the  young  cavalier  was  proposed  as  the  sole 
atonement  for  their  injured  honour.  But  the  consequences 
which  they  anticipated,  and  which  afterwards  proved  so  fatal 
to  the  Florentines,  long  suspended  their  decision.  At  length 
Moscha  Lamberti  suddenly  rising,  exclaimed,  in  two  pro- 
verbs, "That  those  wlio  considered  everything  would  never 
conclude  on  anything!"  closing  with  an  ancient  proverbial 
saying — cosaj'aita  capo  ha  !  "  a  deed  done  has  an  end  !"  The 
proverb  sealed  the  fatal  determination,  and  was  long  held  in 
mournful  remembrance  by  the  Tuscans ;  for,  according  to 
Yillani,  it  was  the  cause  and  beginning  of  the  accursed 
factions  of  the  Guelphs  and  the  Ghibellines.  Dante  has  thus 
immortalised  the  energetic  expression  in  a  scene  of  the 
"Inferno," 

Ed  un,  ch'  avea  1'  una  e  1'  altia  man  mozza, 
Levando  i  monclieiiu  per  1'  aura  fosca, 
iSi  elie  '1  sangue  facea  la  faccia  sozza, 
Grido  : — "  PJcorderati  anclie  del  ]\Iosca, 
Clic  dissi,  lasso:  Capo  ha  cosa  falta, 
Clie  i\\  '1  mal  seme  della  geiite  Tosca." 

Then  one 


Mahn'd  of  eaca  hand,  ujilifted  in  the  gloom 

The  Ijleedin.c;  stumis,  that  they  with  gory  spots 

Sullied  his  face,  and  cried — "Remember  thee 

Of  Alosca  too — I  wlio,  alas  !  cxclaim'd 

'  The  deed  once  done,  there  is  an  end' — that  proved 

A  seed  of  sorrow  to  the  Tuscan  race." 

Gary's  Dante. 

This  Italian  proverb  was  adopted  by  Milton  ;  for  when  deei)ly 
engaged  in  writing  "  The  Defence  of  the  People,"  and 
warned  that  it  might  terminate  in  his  blindness,  he  resolvedly 
concluded  his  work,  exclaiming  with  great  magnanimity, 
although  the  fatal  prognostication  had  been  accomplished, 
cosafatta  capo  ha  1   Did  this  proverb  also  influence  his  awful 


The  Philosojj/ii/  of  Proverbs!.  61 

t-lccision  on  that  great  national  event,  when  tlie  U'iost  honcst- 
niinded  lluetuated  between  doubts  and  Tears  ? 

Of  a  person  treaeherously  used,  the  Itahan  proverb  suyo 
that  he  has  eaten  of 

Lc  frutlc  di  fratre  Albcri'jo. 
Tlic  fruit  of  brother  Alberigo. 

Landuio,  on  the  following  passage  of  D.mte,  preserves  the 
tragic  story  : — 

lo  sou  fratre  Alberigo, 


lu  sun  quel  dalle  frutta  del  lual  orto 
Che  qui  reprendo,  \o. 

Cauto  xxxiii. 

"  The  friar  Alberigo,"  auswercd  he, 
"Am  I,  who  from  the  evil  garden  pliickd 

Its  fruitage,  and  am  here  repaid  the  date 

More  luscious  for  my  fig." 

Cakv's  Daiiie. 

This  was  Manfred,  the  Lord  of  Fucnza,  who,  after  many 
cruelties,  turned  friar,  "Reconciling  himself  to  those  whom 
he  had  so  often  opposed,  to  celebrate  the  renewal  of  their 
friendship  he  invited  them  to  a  magnificent  entertainment. 
At  the  end  of  the  dinner  the  horn  blew  to  announce  the 
dessert — but  it  was  the  signal  of  this  dissimulating  con- 
sj)irator !— and  the  fruits  wliieh  that  day  were  served  to  his 
guests  were  armed  men,  who,  rushing  in,  immolated  their 
victims. 

Among  these  historical  proverbs  none  arc  more  entertaining 
than  those  which  perpetuate  national  events,  connected  with 
those  of  another  people.  When  a  Frenchman  would  let  us 
understand  that  he  has  settled  with  his  creditors,  the  proverb 
is  J\n  paije  tons  mcs  Anglois  :  "  I  have  paid  all  my  English." 
This  proverb  originated  when  John,  the  French  king,  was 
taken  prisoner  by  our  Black  Pj'ince.  Levies  of  money  were 
made  for  the  king's  ransom,  and  for  man}'  French  lords  ;  and 
the  French  peo^jle  have  thus  perpetuated  the  military  glory 
of  our  nation,  and  their  own  idea  of  it,  by  making  the 
Enc/Jish  and  their  creditors  synonymous  terms.  Another 
relates  to  the  same  event — Le  Fape  est  eleven  u  Francois,  et 
Jesus  Christ  Anglais :  "Now  the  Pope  is  become  French  and 
Jesus  Christ  English  ;  "  a  proverb  which  arose  when  the  Pope, 
exiled  from  Rome,  held  his  court  at  Avjo^non  in  France;  and 


62  The  Philosophy  of  Proverbs. 

the  English  prospered  so  well,  that  they  possessed  more  than 
half  the  kingdom.  The  Spanish  proverb  concerning  England 
is  well  known — 

Con  todo  el  mondo  gucrra, 
Y itaz  con  Inglatcrra! 

War  with  the  world, 
And  peace  with  England  ! 

"Wliether  this  proverb  was  one  of  the  results  of  their 
memorable  armada,  and  was  only  coined  after  their  conviction 
of  the  splendid  folly  which  they  had  committed,  I  cannot 
ascertain.  England  must  ahva^^s  have  been  a  desirable  ally 
to  Spain  against  her  potent  rival  and  neighbour.  The 
Italians  have  a  proverb,  wliicli  formerly,  at  least,  was 
strongly  indicative  of  the  travelled  Englishmen  in  their 
country,  Inr/lese  Italianato  e  un  cliavoJo  incarnato ;  "The 
Italianised  Englishman  is  a  devil  incarnate."  Formerly 
there  existed  a  closer  intercourse  between  our  country  and 
Italy  than  with  France.  Before  and  during  the  reigns  of 
Elizabeth  and  James  the  First  that  land  of  the  elegant  arts 
modelled  our  taste  and  manners :  and  more  Italians  travelled 
into  England,  and  were  more  constant  residents,  from  com- 
mercial concerns,  than  afterwards  v.'hen  France  assumed  a 
higher  rank  in  Europe  by  her  political  superiority.  This 
cause  will  sufficiently  account  for  the  number  of  Italian 
proverbs  relating  to  England,  which  show  an  intimacy  with 
our  manners  that  could  not  else  have  occurred.  It  was 
probably  some  sarcastic  Italian,  and,  perhaps,  horologer,  who, 
to  describe  the  disagreement  of  persons,  proverbed  our  nation 
■ — "  They  agree  like  the  clocks  of  London  !  "  We  were  once 
better  famed  for  merry  Christmases  and  their  pies  ;  and  it 
must  have  been  the  Italians  who  had  been  domiciliated  with 
us  who  gave  currency  to  the  proverb — Ha  piu  da  fare  die  i 
forni  di  natale  in  Ingliilterra :  "  He  has  more  business  than 
English  ovens  at  Christmas."  Our  pie-loving  gentry  were 
notorious,  and  Shakspeare's  folio  was  usually  laid  open  in  the 
great  halls  of  our  nobility  to  entertain  their  attendants,  who 
devoured  at  once  Shakspeare  and  their  pasty.  Some  of  those 
volumes  have  come  down  to  us,  not  only  with  the  stains, 
but  inclosing  even  the  identical  piecrusts  of  the  Elizabethan 
age. 

I  have  thus  attempted  to  develope  the  art  of  eeabixo 
movDiiDS ;   but   have    done   little   more  than  indicate  tli« 


The  Philosophy  of  Proverbs.  03 

theory,  and  must  leave  tlie  slulful  student  to  tlie  delicacy  of 
tlie  practice.  I  am  anxious  to  rescue  from  prevailing  preju- 
dices these  neglected  stores  of  curious  amusement,  and  of 
deep  insight  into  the  ways  of  man,  and  to  point  out  the  bold 
and  concealed  truths  which  are  scattered  in  these  collections. 
There  seems  to  he  no  occurrence  in  human  affairs  to  which 
some  proverb  may  not  bo  applied.  All  knowledge  was  long 
aphoristical  and  traditional,  pithily  contracting  the  dis- 
coveries which  were  to  be  instantly  comprehended  and  easily 
retained.  Whatever  be  the  revolutionary  state  of  man, 
similar  princii)les  and  like  occurrences  are  returning  on  us; 
and  antiquity,  whenever  it  is  justly  applicable  to  our  times, 
loses  its  denomination,  and  becomes  the  truth  of  our  own  age. 
A  proverb  will  often  cut  the  knot  whicli  others  in  vain  are 
attempting  to  untie.  Johnson,  palled  with  the  redundant 
elegancies  of  modern  composition,  once  said,  "  I  fiincy 
mankind  may  come  in  time  to  write  all  aphoristically,  except 
in  narrative ;  grow  weary  of  preparation,  and  connexion,  and 
illustration,  and  all  those  arts  by  which  a  big  book  is  made." 
Many  a  volume  indeed  has  often  been  written  to  demonstrate 
what  a  lover  of  proverbs  could  show  had  long  been  ascer- 
tained by  a  single  one  in  his  favourite  collections. 

An  insurmountable  difliculty,  which  every  parajmiographer 
has  encountered,  is  that  of  forming  an  apt,  a  ready,  and  a 
systematic  classification :  the  moral  Linna?us  of  such  a 
"systema  naturae"  has  not  yet  appeared.  Each  discovered 
his  predecessor's  mode  imperfect,  but  each  was  doomed  to 
meet  the  same  fate.*  The  arrangement  of  proverbs  has 
bafiled  the  ingenuity  of  every  one  of  their  collectors.  Our 
Kay,  after  long  premeditation,  has  chosen  a  system  with  the 
appearance  of  an  alphabetical  order ;  but,  as  it  turns  out,  his 
system  is  no  system,  and  his  alphabet  is  no  alphabet.  After 
ten  years'  labour,  the  good  man  could  only  arrange  his 
proverbs  by  commonplaces — by  complete  sentences — by 
phrases  or  forms  of  speech — by  proverbial  similes — and  so  on. 
All  these  are  pursued  in  alphabetical  order,   "by  the   first 

*  Since  tlie  appearance  of  the  present  article,  several  collections  of 
Proveuds  have  been  attempted.  A  little  unpretending  volume,  entitled 
"Select  Proverbs  of  all  Nations,  with  Notes  and  Comments,  by  Thomas 
Fielding,  1824,"  is  not  ill  arranged  ;  an  excellent  book  for  popular  reading. 
The  editor  of  a  recent  miscellaneous  compilation,  "  The  Treasury  of  Know- 
ledge," has  whimsically  bordered  the  four  sides  of  the  pages  of  a  Dictionary 
with  as  many  proverbs.  The  plan  was  ingenious,  but  the  proverbs  ave 
uut.     Triteness  and  triviality  are  fatal  to  a  proverb. 


r>-l.  The  Philosophy  of  Proverbs. 

letter  of  the  most  •' material  wonl,'  or  if  tliere  be  more  words 
'•  equdltj  material.^  by  that  which  u;<ually  stands  foremost." 
The  moj^t  patient  examiner  will  usually  find  that  he  wants 
the  sagacity  of  the  collector  to  discover  that  word  which  is 
"the  most  material,"  or,  '"the  words  equally  material."  We 
have  to  search  througli  all  that  multiplicity  of  divisions,  or 
conjuring  boxes,  in  which  this  juggler  of  proverbs  pretends  to 
hide  the  ball.* 

A  still  move  formidable  objection  against  a  collection  of 
proverbs,  for  the  impatient  reader,  is  their  unreadableness. 
Taking  in  succession  a  multitude  of  insulated  proverbs,  their 
slippei-y  nature  resists  all  hope  of  retaining  one  in  a  hundred; 
the  study  of  proverbs  must  be  a  frequent  recurrence  to  a 
gradual  collection  of  favourite  ones,  which  we  ourselves  must 
form.  The  experience  of  life  will  throw  a  perpetual  freshness 
over  these  short  and  simple  texts  ;  every  day  may  furnish  a 
new  commentary ;  and  wc  may  grow  old,  and  find  novelty  in 
proverbs  by  their  perpetual  application. 

Tliere  are,  perliaps,  about  twenty  thousand  proverbs  among 
the  nations  of  Europe  :  many  of  these  have  spread  in  their 
common  intercourse ;  many  are  borrowed  from  the  ancients, 
chielly  the  Greeks,  who  themselves  largely  took  them  from 
the  eastern  nations.  Our  own  proverbs  are  too  often  defi- 
cient in  that  elegance  and  ingenuity  which  are  often  found 
in  the  Spanish  and  the  Italian.  Proverbs  frequently  enliven 
conversation,  or  enter  into  the  business  of  life  in  those  coun- 
tries, without  any  feeling  of  vulgarity  being  associated  with 
them  :  they  are  too  numerous,  too  vvdtty,  and  too  wise  to  cease 
to  please  by  their  poignancy  and  their  aptitude.  I  have  heard 
them  fall  from  the  lips  of  men  of  letters  and  of  statesmen. 
When  recently  the  disorderly  state  of  the  manufacturers  of 
Manchester  menaced  an  insurrection,  a  profound  Italian  poli- 
tician observed  to  me,  that  it  was  not  of  a  nature  to  alarm  a 
great  nation  ;  for  that  the  remedy  was  at  hand,  in  the  pro- 
verb of  the  Lazzaroni  of  Naples,  Mela  consirjlio,  mefcl  csempio, 
mefct,  dcnaro  !  "Half  advice,  half  example,  half  money!" 
The  result  confirmed  the  truth  of  the  proverb,  which,  had  it 
been  known  at  the  time,  might  have  quieted  the  honest  fears 
of  a  great  part  of  the  nation. 

Proverbs  have  ceased  to  be  studied  or  employed  in  con- 

♦  A  new  edition  of  Eny's  book,  witli  large  additions,  w.is  publisLed  by 
Bob.n,  in  1S55,  under  tlic  title  of  "A  Handbook  of  rrovcrbs."  It  is  a 
rast  collection  of  "  wise  saws"  of  all  ages  and  coimtriea. 


Confusion  of  Words.  65 

versation  since  the  time  we  have  deiived  our  knowledge  from 
books  ;  but  in  a  philosophical  age  they  appear  to  offer  infi- 
nite subjects  for  speculative  curiosity.  Originating  in  various 
eras,  these  memorials  of  manners,  of  events,  and  of  modes  of 
thinking,  for  historical  as  well  as  for  moral  purposes,  still  re- 
tain a  strong  hold  on  our  attention.  The  collected  know- 
ledge of  successive  ages,  and  of  different  people,  must  always 
enter  into  some  part  of  our  own  !  Truth  and  nature  can 
never  be  obsolete. 

Proverbs  embrace  the  wide  sphere  of  human  existence,  they 
take  all  the  colours  of  life,  they  are  often  exquisite  strokes  of 
genius,  they  delight  by  their  airy  sarcasm  or  their  caustic 
satire,  the  luxuriance  of  their  humour,  the  playfulness  of  their 
turn,  and  even  by  the  elegance  of  their  imagery,  and  the  ten- 
derness of  their  sentiment.  The}'  give  a  deep  insight  into 
domestic  life,  and  open  for  us  the  heart  of  man,  in  all  the 
various  states  which  he  may  occupy — a  frequent  review  of 
proverbs  should  enter  into  our  readings  ;  and  although  they 
are  no  longer  the  ornaments  of  conversation,  they  have  not 
ceased  to  be  the  treasuries  of  Thought ! 


CONFUSION  OF  WORDS. 

"  There  is  nothing  more  common,"  says  the  lively  Voltaire, 
"  than  to  read  and  to  converse  to  no  purpose.  In  histor}^  in 
morals,  in  law,  in  physic,  and  in  divinity,  be  careful  of  equi- 
vocal terms."  One  of  the  ancients  wrote  a  book  to  prove 
that  there  was  no  word  which  did  not  convey  an  ambiguous 
and  uncertain  meaning.  If  we  possessed  this  lost  book,  our 
ingenious  dictionaries  of  "  sj'nonyms  "  would  not  probably 
prove  its  uselessness.  Whenever  the  same  word  is  associated 
bv  the  parties  with  different  ideas,  the\'  may  converse,  or 
controverse,  till  "the  crack  of  doom!"  This  with  a  little 
obstinacy  and  some  agility  in  shifting  his  ground,  makes  the 
fortune  of  an  opi)onent.  Wliile  one  part}'  is  worried  in  dis- 
entangling a  meaning,  and  the  other  is  winding  and  unwind- 
ing about  him  with  another,  a  word  of  the  kind  we  have 
mentioned,  carelessly  or  perversely  slipped  into  an  argument, 
ma}'  prolong  it  for  a  century  or  two — as  it  has  happened ! 
Vaugelas,  who  passed  his  whole  life  in  the  study  of  words, 
would  not  allow  that  the  sense  was  to  determine  the  meaning 
of  words ;  for,  says  he,  it  is  the  business  of  icords  to  explain 
TOL.  III.  P 


66  Confusion  of  fVords. 

the  sense.  Kant  for  a  long  while  discovered  in  this  way  a 
facility  of  arguing  without  end,  as  at  this  moment  do  our 
political  economists.  "  I  beseech  you,"  exclaims  a  poetical 
critic,  in  the  agony  of  a  confusion  of  words,  on  the  Pope  con- 
troversy, "not  to  ask  whether  I  mean  this  or  that F^  Our 
critic,  positive  that  he  has  made  himself  understood,  has 
shown  how  a  few  vague  terms  ma}''  admit  of  volumes  of  vin- 
dication. Throw  out  a  word,  capable  of  fifty  senses,  and  you 
raise  lifty  parties !  Should  some  friend  of  peace  enable  the 
fifty  to  repose  on  one  sense,  that  innocent  word,  no  longer 
ringing  the  tocsin  of  a  party,  Avould  lie  in  forgetfulness  in  the 
Dictionary.  Still  more  provoking  when  an  identity  of  mean- 
ing is  onl}''  disguised  b}^  different  modes  of  expression,  and 
when  the  term  has  been  closely  sifted,  to  their  mutual 
astonishment  both  parties  discover  the  same  thing  lying 
under  the  bran  and  chaff  after  this  heated  operation.  Plato 
and  Aristotle  probably  agreed  inuch  better  than  the  opposite 
parties  they  raised  up  imagined ;  their  difference  was  in  the 
manner  of  expression,  rather  than  in  the  points  discussed. 
The  Nominalists  and  the  Eealists,  who  once  filled  the  world 
with  their  brawls,  and  who  from  irregular  words  came  to 
regular  blows,  could  never  comprehend  their  alternate  non- 
sense;  "whether  in  employing  general  terms  we  \x^e  ivords 
or  names  only,  or  whether  there  is  in  nature  anything  corre- 
sponding to  what  we  mean  by  is.  general  idea  7''^  The  Nomi- 
nalists only  denied  what  no  one  in  his  senses  would  affirm ; 
and  the  Realists  only  contended  for  what  no  one  in  his  senses 
would  deny ;  a  hair's  breadth  might  have  joined  what  the 
spirit  of  party  had  sundered  ! 

Do  we  flatter  ourselves  that  the  Logomachies  of  the  No- 
minalists and  the  Realists  terminated  with  these  scolding 
schoolmen  ?  Modern  nonsense,  weighed  against  the  obsolete, 
may  make  the  scales  tremble  for  awhile,  but  it  will  lose  its 
agreeable  quality  of  freshness,  and  subside  into  an  equipoise. 
We  find  their  spirit  still  lurking  among  our  own  metaphysi- 
cians!  Lo !  the  Nominalists  and  the  Realists  again!"  ex- 
claimed my  learned  friend,  Sharon  Turner,  alluding  to  our 
modern  doctrines  on  abstract  ideas,  on  which  there  is  still  a 
doubt  whether  they  are  anything  more  than  generalising 
terms*  Leibnitz  confused  his  philosophy  by  the  term  suffi- 
cient 7'eason :  for  every  existence,  for  every  event,  and  ioi 

*  Turner's  "History  of  England,"  i.  ,')14 


Confusion  of  Words.  67 

ever}'  truth  there  must  be  a  sufficient  reason.  This  vague- 
ness of  Language  produced  a  perpetual  miseonception,  and 
Leibnitz  was  proud  of  his  equivocal  triumphs  in  always 
atlbrding  a  new  interpretation  !  It  is  conjectured  that  he 
only  employed  his  term  of  suffcient  reason  for  the  plain 
simple  word  of  cause.  Even  Locke,  who  has  himself  so  ad- 
mirably noticed  the  "  abuse  of  words,"  has  been  charged  with 
using  vague  and  indefniite  ones ;  he  has  sometimes  employed 
the  words  rejleclion,  mind,  and  spirit  in  so  indefinite  a  way, 
that  they  have  confused  his  philosophy :  thus  by  some  ambi- 
guous expressions,  our  great  metaphysician  has  been  made  to 
establish  doctrines  fatal  to  the  immutability  of  moral  distinc- 
tions. Even  the  eagle-eye  of  the  intellectual  Newton  grew 
dim  in  the  obscurity  of  the  language  of  Locke.  AVe  are 
astonished  to  discover  that  two  such  intellects  should  not 
comprehend  the  same  ideas ;  for  Newton  wrote  to  Locke,  "  I 
beg  your  pardon  for  representing  that  you  struck  at  the  root 
of  morality  in  a  principle  laid  down  in  your  book  of  Ideas — 
and  that  I  took  you  for  a  Hobbist!"*  The  difference  of 
opinion  between  Locke  and  Eeid  is  in  consequence  of  an  am- 
biguity in  the  word  ^;r/?^e?};?e,  as  employed  by  Reid.  The 
removal  of  a  solitary  word  may  cast  a  luminous  ray  over  a 
whole  bod}'  of  philosophy  :  "  If  we  had  called  the  infinite  the 
indefinite^''  says  Condillac,  in  his  Traite  des  Sensations,  "by 
this  small  change  of  a  word  we  should  have  avoided  the  error 
of  imagining  that  we  have  a  positive  idea  of  infinity,  from 
whence  so  many  false  reasonings  have  been  carried  on,  not 
onl}'-  by  metaphysicians,  but  even  by  geometricians."  The 
word  reason  has  been  used  with  different  meanings  by  diffe- 
rent writers ;  reasoning  and  reason  have  been  often  con- 
foimded  ;  a  man  may  have  an  endless  capacity  for  reasoning, 
witliout  being  much  influenced  b}'-  reason,  and  to  be  reason' 
able,  perhaps  ditiers  from  both  !     So  Moliere  tells  us, 

Raisonner  est  I'emploi  de  toute  ma  maison ; 
Et  le  raisonnement  en  bannit  la  raison  ! 

In  this  research  on  "  confusion  of  words,"  might  enter  the 
voluminous  history  of  the  founders  of  sects,  who  iiave  usually 
employed  terms  which  had  no  meaning  attached  to  them,  or 
were  so  ambiguous  that  their  real  notions  have  never  been 
comprehended  ;  hence  the  most  chimerical  opinions  have  been 

*  We  owe  this  curious  unpublished  letter  to  the  zeal  and  care  of  Pro- 
fessor Dujjald  Stewart,  iu  his  excel Wut  "  Dissertatious." 


68  Confusion  of  Words. 

imputed  to  founders  of  sects.  We  may  instance  that  of  the 
Aniinomians,  whose  remarkable  denomination  explains  their 
doctrine,  expressing  that  they  were  "against  law!"  Their 
founder  was  John  Agricola,  a  follower  of  Luther,  who,  while 
he  lived,  had  kept  Agricola's  follies  from  exploding,  which 
they  did  when  he  asserted  that  there  was  no  such  thing  as 
sill,  our  salvation  depending  on  faith,  and  not  on  works ;  and 
when  he  declaimed  against  the  Law  of  God.  To  what  length 
some  of  his  sect  pushed  this  verbal  doctrine  is  known ;  but 
the  real  notions  of  this  Agricola  probably  never  will  be ! 
Bayle  considered  him  as  a  harmless  dreamer  in  theology,  who 
had  confused  his  head  by  Paul's  controversies  with  the  Jews ; 
but  Mosheim,  who  bestows  on  this  early  reformer  the  epithets 
of  ven  fastis  and  ve7'sipellis,  windj'  and  crafty  !  or,  as  his  trans- 
lator has  it,  charges  him  witli  "  vanity,  presumption,  and 
artifice,"  tells  us  by  the  term  "law,"  Agi'icola  only  meant 
the  ten  commandments  of  Moses,  which  he  considered  were 
abrogated  by  the  Gospel,  being  designed  for  the  Jews  and 
not  for  the  Christians.  Agricola  then,  by  the  words  the 
"Law  of  God,"  and  "that  there  was  no  such  thing  as  sin," 
must  have  said  one  thing  and  meant  another  !  This  appears 
to  have  been  the  case  with  most  of  the  divines  of  the  six- 
teenth century  ;  for  even  Mosheim  complains  of  "  their  want 
of  precision  and  consistency  in  expressing  their  sentiments, 
hence  their  real  sentiments  have  been  misunderstood."  There 
evidently  prevailed  a  great  "confusion  of  words"  among 
them !  The  f/race  siiffisante  and  the  grace  electee  of  the 
Jansenists  and  the  Jesuits  show  the  shifts  and  stratagems  by 
M'hich  nonsense  may  be  dignified.  "Whether  all  men  received 
from  God  svfjicient  grace  for  their  conversion  !"  was  an  in- 
f[uiry  some  unhapp}'  metaphysical  theologist  set  afloat :  the 
Jesuits,  according  to  their  worldly  system  of  making  men's 
consciences  easy,  affirmed  it ;  but  the  Jansenists  insisted, 
•,.,  tliat  this  siifflcient  grace  would  never  be  efficacious,  unless 
f-^  accompanied  by  special  grace.  "  Then  the  sufficient  grace, 
'  which  is  not  efficacious,  is  a  contradiction  in  terras,  and 
worse,  a  heresy!"  triumphantly  cried  the  Jesuits,  exulting 
over  their  adversaries,  This  "  confusion  of  words"  thickened, 
till  the  Jesuits  introduced  in  this  logomachy  with  the  Jan- 
senists papal  bulls,  royal  edicts,  and  a  regiment  of  dragoons ! 
The  Jansenists,  in  despair,  appealed  to  miracles  and  prodigies, 
which  they  got  up  for  public  representation  ;  but,  above  all, 
to  their  Fascial,  whose  immortal  satire  the  Jesuits  really  felt 


Confusion  of  Words.  69 

was  at  once  "sufficient  and  efficacious,"  thougli  the  dragoons, 
in  settling  a  "confusion  of  words,"  did  not  boast  of  inferior 
success  to  Pascal's.  Former  ages  had,  indeed,  witnessed 
even  a  more  melancholy  logomachy,  in  the  Ilomoousion  and 
the  Homoiousion  !  An  event  which  Boileau  has  immortalised 
by  some  fine  verses,  which,  in  his  famous  satire  on  L'Equi- 
voque,  for  reasons  best  known  to  the  Sorbonne,  were  struck 
out  of  the  text. 

D'une  syllabe  impie  un  saint  mot  augmente 
Remplit  tous  les  esprits  d'aigreurs  si  meurtrieres — 
Til  fis,  dans  une  guerre  et  si  triste  et  si  longue, 
P6rir  tant  de  Chretiens,  martyrs  d'une  diphthongutl 

Whether  the  Son  was  similar  to  the  substance  of  the 
Father,  or  of  the  same  substance,  depended  on  the  diphthong 
oi,  which  was  alternately  rejected  and  received.  Had  they 
earlier  discovered,  what  at  length  they  agreed  on,  that  the 
words  denoted  what  was  incomprehensible,  it  would  havo 
saved  thousands,  as  a  witness  describes,  "  from  tearing  ono 
another  to  pieces."  The  great  controversy  between  Abelard 
and  St.  Bernard,  when  the  saint  accused  the  scholastic  of 
maintaining  heretical  notions  of  the  Trinity,  long  agitated 
the  world ;  yet,  now  that  these  confusers  of  words  can  no 
longer  inflame  our  passions,  we  wonder  how  these  parties 
could  themselves  differ  about  v.'ords  to  which  we  can  attach 
no  meaning  whatever.  There  have  been  few  councils  or 
synods  where  the  omission  or  addition  of  a  word  or  a  phrase 
might  not  have  terminated  an  interminable  logomachy  !  At 
tlie  council  of  Basle,  for  the  convenience  of  tlie  disputants, 
John  de  Secubia  drew  up  a  treatise  of  undecHned  words, 
chielly  to  determine  the  signification  of  the  particles  from, 
hij,  hut,  and  except,  which  it  seems  were  perpetually  occa- 
sioning fresh  disputes  among  the  Hussites  and  the  Bohemians. 
Had  Jerome  of  Prague  known,  like  our  Shakspeare,  the  virtue 
of  an  IF,  or  agreed  with  Hobbes,  that  he  should  not  have 
been  so  positive  in  the  use  of  tlie  verb  is,  he  might  have 
been  spared  from  the  flames.  The  philoso[)her  of  Malmsbury 
lias  declared  that  "  Perhaps  Judgment  was  nothing  else  but 
the  composition  or  joining  of  two  names  of  thinr/s,  or  modes, 
by  the  verb  is."  In  modern  times  the  popes  have  more 
skilfully  freed  the  church  from  this  "  confusion  of  words." 
His  holiness,  on  one  occasion,  standing  in  equal  terror  of  the 
court  of  France,  who  protected  the  Jesuits,  and  of  the  court 


70  Confusion  of  Words. 

of  Spain,  who  maintained  the  cause  of  the  Dominicans,  con- 
trived a  phrase,  where  a  comma  or  a  full  stop,  placed  at  the 
beginning  or  the  end,  purported  that  his  holiness  tolerated 
the  opinions  which  he  condemned  ;  and  when  the  rival  parties 
despatched  deputations  to  the  court  of  Rome  to  plead  I'or  the 
pei'iod,  or  advocate  the  comma,  his  holiness,  in  this  "  con- 
fusion of  words,"  flung  an  unpunctuated  copy  to  the  parties  ; 
nor  was  it  his  fault,  but  that  of  the  spirit  of  party,  if  the 
rage  of  the  one  could  not  subside  into  a  comma,  nor  that  of 
the  other  close  by  a  full  period ! 

In  jurisprudence  much  confusion  has  occurred  in  the  uses 
of  the  term  ric/lits  ;  yet  the  social  union  and  human  happiness 
are  involved  in  the  precision  of  the  expression.  When  Mon- 
tesquieu laid  down,  as  the  active  principle  of  a  republic, 
virtue,  it  seemed  to  infer  that  a  republic  was  the  best  of 
governments.  In  the  defence  of  his  great  work  he  was 
obliged  to  define  the  term  ;  and  it  seems  that  by  virtue  he 
only  meant  2^oJitical  virtue,  the  love  of  the  country. 

In  politics,  what  evils  have  resulted  from  abstract  terms  to 
Avhich  no  ideas  are  affixed, — such  as,  "  The  Equality  of  Man 
— ^the  Sovereignty  or  the  Majesty  of  the  People — Loyalty 
- — Keform — even  Liberty  herself! — Public  Opinion — Public 
Interest;"  and  other  abstract  notions,  which  have  excited 
the  hatred  or  the  ridicule  of  the  vulgar.  Abstract  ideas,  as 
sounds,  have  been  used  as  watchwords.  The  combatants  will 
usually  be  found  willing  to  fight  for  w^ords  to  which,  perhaps, 
not  one  of  them  has  attached  any  settled  signification.  This 
is  admirably  touched  on  by  Locke,  in  his  chapter  of  "  Abuse 
of  Words."  "  Wisdom,  Glory,  Grace,  &c.,  are  words  frequent 
enough  in  every  man's  mouth ;  but  if  a  gi'eat  many  of  those 
who  use  them  should  be  asked  what  they  mean  by  them, 
they  would  be  at  a  stand,  and  know  not  what  to  answer — a 
plain  proof  that  though  they  have  learned  those  sounds,  and 
have  them  ready  at  their  tongue's  end,  yet  there  are  no  deter- 
mined ideas  laid  up  in  their  minds  which  are  to  be  expressed 
to  others  by  them." 

When  the  American  exclaimed  that  he  was  not  represented 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  because  he  w^as  not  an  elector,  he 
was  told  that  a  \cyy  small  part  of  the  peojjle  of  England  were 
electors.  As  they  could  not  call  this  an  actual  representation, 
they  invented  a  new  name  for  it,  and  called  it  a  virtual  one. 
It  imposed  on  the  English  nation,  who  could  not  object  that 
others  should  be  taxed  rather  than  themselves ;  but  with  the 


Confusion  of  Words.  71 

Americans  it  was  a  soplu^=ni !  and  this  virtual  representa- 
tion, instead  oC  an  actual  one,  terminated  in  our  separation  ; 
"  wliicli,"  says  Mr.  Flood,  "  at  the  time  appeared  to  have 
swept  away  most  of  our  glory  and  our  territory  ;  forty  thou- 
sand lives,  and  one  hundred  millions  of  treasure  ! " 

That  fatal  expression  which  llousseau  had  introduced, 
VEfjaUte  des  Ilommes,  which  finally  involved  the  happiness 
of  a  whole  people,  had  he  lived  he  had  ])robably  showii  how 
ill  his  country  had  understood.  He  could  only  have  referred 
in  his  mind  to  political  equality,  but  not  an  equality  of  pos- 
sessions, of  property,  of  authority,  destructive  of  social  order 
and  of  moral  duties,  which  must  exist  among  every  people. 
"Liberty,"  "Equality,"  and  "  Keform"  (innocent  words!) 
sadly  ferment  the  brains  of  those  who  cannot  affix  any  definite 
notions  to  them ;  they  are  like  those  chimerical  fictions  in 
law,  which  declare  the  "  sovereign  immortal,  proclaim  his 
ubiquity  in  various  places,"  and  irritate  the  feelings  of  the 
populace,  by  assuming  that  "  the  king  can  never  do  wrong!" 
In  the  time  of  James  the  Second  "  it  is  curious,"  says  Lord 
Kussell,  "  to  read  the  conference  between  the  Houses  on  the 
meaning  of  the  words  '  deserted'  and  '  abdicated,'  and  the 
debates  in  the  Lords  whether  or  no  there  is  an  original  con- 
tract between  king  and  people."  The  people  would  neces- 
sarily decide  that  "  kings  derived  their  power  from  them-," 
but  kings  were  once  maintained  by  a  "  right  divine,"  a 
"  confusion  of  words,"  derived  from  two  opposite  theories, 
and  both  only  relatively  true.  When  we  listen  so  frequently 
to  such  abstract  terms  as  "  the  majesty  of  the  people,"  "  the 
sovereignty  of  the  people,"  whence  the  inference  that  "  all 
power  is  derived  from  the  people,"  we  can  form  no  definite 
notions :  it  is  "  a  confusion  of  words,"  contradicting  all  the 
political  experience  which  our  studies  or  our  observations 
furnish ;  for  sovereignty  is  established  to  rule,  to  conduct, 
and  to  settle  the  vacillations  and  quick  passions  of  the  mul- 
titude. Public  opinion  expresses  too  often  the  ideas  of  one 
party  in  place ;  and  public  interest  those  of  another  party 
out  l"  Political  axioms,  from  the  circumstance  of  having  the 
notions  attached  to  them  unsettled,  are  applied  to  the  most 
opposite  ends!  "In  the  time  of  the  French  Directory," 
observes  an  Italian  philosopher  of  profound  views,  "  in  the 
revolution  of  Naples,  the  democratic  iaction  pronounced  that 
*  Every  act  of  a  tyrannical  government  is  in  its  origin  illegal ;' 
a  proposition  which  at  first  sight  seems  self-evident,  but  which 


72  Confusion  of  Words. 

went  to  render  all  existing  laws  impracticable.  The  doctrine 
of  the  illegality  of  the  acts  of  a  tyrant  was  proclaimed  by 
Brutus  and  Cicero,  in  the  name  of  the  senate,  against  the 
populace,  who  had  favoured  Caesar's  perpetual  dictatorship ; 
and  the  populace  of  Paris  availed  themselves  of  it,  against  the 
National  Aascmhly. 

This  "  confusion  of  words,"  in  time-serving  politics,  has  too 
often  confounded  right  and  wrong ;  and  artful  men,  driven 
into  a  corner,  and  intent  only  on  its  possession,  have  found 
no  difficulty  in  solving  doubts,  and  reconciling  contradictions. 
Our  own  history  in  revolutionary  times  abounds  with  dan- 
gerous examples  from  all  parties  ;  of  specious  hypotheses^  for 
compliance  with  the  government  of  the  day  or  the  passions 
of  parliament.  Here  is  an  instance  in  which  the  subtle  con- 
fuser  of  words  pretended  to  substitute  two  consciences,  by 
utterly  depriving  a  man  of  any  !  When  the  unhappy  Charles 
the  First  pleaded  that  to  pass  the  bill  of  attainder  against 
the  Earl  of  Strafford  was  against  his  conscience,  that  remark- 
able character  of  "  boldness  and  impiety,"  as  Clarendon  cha- 
racterizes Williams,  Archbishop  of  York,  on  this  argument  of 
conscience  (a  simple  word  enough),  demonstrated  "  that  there 
were  two  sorts  of  conscience,  public  and  private ;  that  his 
public  conscience  as  a  king  might  dispense  with  his  private 
conscience  as  a  man!"  Such  was  the  ignominious  argument 
which  decided  the  fate  of  that  great  victim  of  State  !  It  was 
an  impudent  "  confusion  of  words"  when  Prynne  (in  order  to 
quiet  the  consciences  of  those  who  were  uneasy  at  warring 
with  the  king)  observed  that  the  statute  of  twenty-fifth 
Edward  the  Third  ran  in  the  singular  number — "  If  a  man 
shall  levy  war  against  the  king,  and  therefore  could  not  be 
extended  to  the  houses,  who  are  many  and  public  persons." 
Later,  we  find  Sherlock  blest  with  the  spirit  of  Williams,  the 
Archbishop  of  York,  whom  we  have  just  left.  When  some 
did  not  know  how  to  charge  and  to  discharge  themselves  of 
the  oaths  to  James  the  Second  and  to  William  the  Third,  this 
confounder  of  words  discovered  that  there  were  two  rights,  as 
tlie  other  had  that  there  were  two  consciences;  one  was  a 
providential  right,  and  the  other  a  legal  right ;  one  person 
might  very  righteously  claim  and  take  a  thing,  and  another 
as  righteously  hold  and  keep  it ;  but  that  whoever  got  the 
lel/er  had  the  providential  right  by  possession ;  and  since  all 
authority  comes  from  God,  the  people  were  obliged  to  transfer 
heir  allegiance  to  him  as  a  king  of  God's  making;  so  that 


Confusion  of  Words.  73 

he  who  had  the  providential  right  necessarily  had  the  legal 
one  !  a  very  simple  discovery,  which  must,  however,  have  cost 
him  some  pains;  for  this  confounder  of  words  was  himself 
confounded  by  twelve  answers  by  non-jurors!  A  French 
])olitician  of  this  stamp  recently  was  suspended  from  his  lec- 
tureship for  asserting  that  the  possession  of  the  soil  was  a 
riglit ;  by  which  principle,  any  Icinrj  reigning  over  a  country, 
whether  by  treachery,  crime,  and  usurpation,  was  a  legitimate 
sovereign.  For  this  convenient  principle  the  lecturer  was 
tried,  and  declared  not  guilty — by  persons  who  have  lately 
found  their  advantage  in  a  confusion  of  words.  In  treaties 
between  nations,  a  '•  confusion  of  words"  has  been  more  par- 
ticularly studied ;  and  that  negotiator  has  conceived  himself 
most  dexterous  who,  by  this  abuse  of  words,  has  i-etained  an 
arriere-pensee  which  may  fasten  or  loosen  the  ambiguous 
expression  he  had  so  cautiously  and  so  finely  inlaid  in  his 
mosaic  of  treachery.  A  scene  of  this  nature  I  draw  out  of 
"  Mesnager's  Negociation  with  the  Court  of  England." 
When  that  secret  agent  of  Louis  the  Fourteenth  was  nego- 
tiating a  peace,  an  insuperable  difficulty  arose  respecting  the 
acknowledgment  of  the  Hanoverian  succession.  It  was  abso- 
lutely necessary,  on  this  delicate  point,  to  quiet  the  anxiety 
of  the  English  public  and  our  allies ;  but  though  the  French 
Icing  was  willing  to  recognise  Anne's  title  to  the  throne,  yet 
the  settlement  in  the  house  of  Hanover  was  incompatible 
with  French  interests  and  French  honour.  Mesnager  told 
Lord  Bolingbroke  that  "  the  king,  his  master,  would  consent 
to  any  such  article,  looking  the  other  wag,  as  might  disengage 
him  from  the  obligation  of  that  agreement,  as  the  occasion 
should  present."  This  ambiguous  language  was  probably 
understood  by  Lord  Bolingbroke :  at  the  next  conference  his 
lordship  informed  the  secret  agent  "  that  the  queen  could  not 
admit  of  any  explanations,  whatever  her  intentions  might  be  ; 
that  the  succession  was  settled  by  act  of  parliament ;  that  as 
to  the  private  sentiments  of  the  queen,  or  of  any  about  her, 
he  could  say  nothing."  "  All  this  was  said  with  such  an  air, 
as  to  let  me  understand  that  he  gave  a  secret  as.wnt  to  what 
I  had  proposed,  &c. ;  but  he  desired  me  to  drop  the  discourse." 
Thus  two  great  negotiators,  both  equally  urgent  to  conclude 
the  treaty,  found  an  insuperable  obstacle  occur,  which  neither 
could  control.  Two  honest  men  would  have  parted  ;  but  the 
"  skilful  confounder  of  words,"  tlie  French  diplomatist,  hit  on 
an  expedient ;  he  wrote  the  wo)-ds  which  afterwards  appeared 


f  4  Confusion  of  JVords. 

in  the  preliminaries,  "  That  Louis  the  Fourteenth  will  acknow- 
ledge the  Queen  of  Great  Britain  in  that  quality,  as  also  the 
succession  of  the  crown  according  to  the  presejtt  settle- 
ment." "  The  English  agent,"  adds  the  Frenchman,  "  would 
have  had  me  add — on  the  house  of  Hanover,  but  this  I 
entreated  him  not  to  desire  of  me."  The  term  present 
SETTLEMENT,  then,  was  that  article  which  was  looking  the 
other  "WAY,  to  disenr/ar/e  his  master  from  the  obligation  of 
that  agreement,  as  occasion  should  present !  that  is,  that 
Louis  the  Fourteenth  chose  to  understand  by  the  present 
SETTLEMENT  the  old  One,  by  which  the  British  crown  was  to 
be  restored  to  the  Pretender !  Anne  and  the  English  nation 
were  to  understand  it  in  their  own  sense — as  the  new  one, 
which  transferred  it  to  the  house  of  Hanover ! 

When  politicians  cannot  rely  upon  each  other's  interpreta- 
tion of  one  of  the  commonest  words  in  our  language,  how  can 
they  possi.bly  act  together  ?  The  Bishop  of  Winchester  has 
proved  this  observation,  by  the  remarkable  anecdote  of  the 
Duke  of  Portland  and  Mr.  Pitt,  who,  Vv-ith  a  view  to  unite 
parties,  were  to  hold  a  conference  on  fair  and  equal  terms. 
His  grace  did  not  object  to  tlie  word  eair,  but  the  word 
equal  was  more  specitic  and  limited  ;  and  for  a  necessary  pre- 
liminary, he  requested  Mr.  Pitt  to  inform  him  what  he  under- 
stood by  the  word  equal  ?  Whether  Pitt  was  puzzled  by  the 
question,  or  would  not  deliver  up  an  arriere-pensee,  he  put  off 
the  explanation  to  the  conference.  But  the  duke  would  not 
meet  Mr.  Pitt  till  the  tro/v?  was  explained  ;  and  this  important 
negotiation  was  broken  off  by  not  explaining  a  simple  word 
which  appeared  to  require  no  explanation. 

There  is  nothing  more  fatal  in  language  than  to  wander 
from  the  popular  acceptation  of  words  ;  and  yet  this  popular 
sense  cannot  always  accord  with  precision  of  ideas,  for  it  is 
itself  subject  to  great  changes. 

Another  source,  therefore,  of  the  abuse  of  words,  is  that 
mutability  to  which,  in  the  course  of  time,  the  verbal  edi- 
fice, as  well  as  more  substantial  ones,  is  doomed.  A  familiar 
instance  presents  itself  in  the  titles  of  tyrant,  parasite, 
and  sophist,  originall}'  honourable  distinctions.  The  abuses  of 
dominion  made  the  appropriate  title  of  kings  odious  ;  the  title 
of  a  magistrate,  who  had  the  care  of  the  public  granaries  of 
corn,  at  length  was  applied  to  a  wretched  flatterer  for  a 
dinner  ;  and  absurd  philosophers  occasioned  a  mere  denomina- 
tion to  become  a  by-name.     To  employ  such  terms  in  their 


Confusion  of  Words.  75 

primitive  sense  would  iiow  confuse  all  ideas ;  yet  there  is  an 
arfectation  of  erudition  which  has  frequently  revived  terms 
sanctioned  by  anti(iuity.  Bishop  Watson  entitled  his  vindi- 
cation of  the  Bible  "  an  apolof/y  ;"  this  word,  in  its  primitive 
sense,  had  long  been  lost  lor  the  multitude,  v/hom  he  particu- 
larly addressed  in  this  woi-k,  and  who  could  only  understand 
it  in  the  sense  they  are  accustomed  to.  Unquestionably,  many 
of  its  readers  have  imagined  that  the  bishop  was  offering  an 
excuse  for  a  belief  in  the  Bible,  instead  of  a  vindication  of  its 
truth.  The  word  impertinent,  by  the  ancient  jurisconsults,  or 
law-counsellors,  who  gave  their  opinion  on  eases,  was  used 
merely  in  opposition  to  pertinent — ratio  jjertinens  is  a  perti- 
nent reason,  that  is,  a  vcwson  jjerfaininy  to  the  cause  in  ques- 
tion, and  a  ratio  impertinens,  an  impertinent  reason,  is  an 
argument  not  pertaining  to  the  subject.*  Impertinent  then 
originally  meant  neither  absurdity  nor  rude  intrusion,  as  it 
does  in  our  present  popular  sense.  The  learned  Arnauld 
having  characterised  a  reply  of  one  of  his  adversaries  by  the 
epithet  impertinent,  when  blamed  for  the  freedom  of  his  lan- 
guage, explained  his  meaning  by  giving  this  history  of  the 
word,  which  applies  to  our  own  language.  Thus  also  with  us 
the  word  indifferent  has  entirely  changed  :  an  historian,  whose 
work  was  indiferentJy  written,  would  formerly  have  claimed 
our  attention.  l\\  the  Liturgy  it  is  prayed  that  "  magistrates 
may  indifferently  minister  justice."  Indifferently  originally 
meant  impartially.  The  word  extravagant,  in  its  primitive 
signification,  only  signified  to  digress  from  the  subject.  The 
Decretals,  or  those  letters  from  the  popes  deciding  on  points 
of  ecclesiastical  discipline,  were  at  length  incorporated  with 
the  canon  law,  and  were  called  extravagant  by  ivandering  out 
of  the  body  of  the  canon  law,  being  confusedly  dispersed 
through  that  collection.  When  Luther  had  the  Decretals 
publicly  burnt  at  Wittemberg,  the  insult  was  designed  for  the 
pope,  rather  than  as  a  condemnation  of  the  canon  law  itself. 
Suppose,  in  the  present  case,  two  persons  of  opposite  opinions. 

*  It  is  still  a  Chancery  word.  Au  answer  ia  Chancery,  &c.,  is  re- 
ferred for  imprrtinevcr,  rcportL-d  impertinent — aud  the  impertinence 
ordered  to  be  struck  out,  uieauiug  ouly  what  is  immaterial  or  superfluous, 
tending  to  unnecessary  expense.  I  am  indebted  for  this  explanation  to  ray 
friend,  Mr.  Merivale ;  and  to  another  learned  friend,  formerly  in  that 
court,  who  describes  its  meaning  as  "  an  excess  of  words  or  matter  in  the 
pleadings,"  and  who  has  received  many  an  official  fee  for  "expunging 
impertinence,"  leaving,  however,  he  acknowledges,  a  sufficient  Quantity  to 
make  the  lawyers  ashamed  .4"  tlieir  verbosity. 


76  Confusion  of  Words. 

The  catholic,  who  had  said  that  the  decretals  were  extrava- 
gant, might  not  have  intended  to  depreciate  them,  or  make 
any  concession  to  the  Lutheran.  What  confusion  of  words 
has  the  commo)i  sense  of  the  Scotch  metaphysicians  intro- 
duced into  philosophy  !  There  are  no  words,  perhaps,  in  the 
language  wliieh  may  be  so  differently  interpreted  ;  and  Pro- 
fessor Dugald  Stewart  has  collected,  in  a  curious  note  in  the 
second  volume  of  his  "  Philosophy  of  the  Human  Mind,"  a 
lingular  variety  of  its  opposite  significations.  The  Latin 
phrase,  sensiis  communis,  may,  in  various  passages  of  Cicero, 
be  translated  by  our  phrase  common  sense;  but,  on  other 
occasions,  it  means  something  different ;  i\vQsensus  conwnonis 
of  the  schoolmen  is  quite  another  thing,  and  is  synonymous 
with  conception,  and  referred  to  the  seat  of  intellect ;  with  Sir 
John  Davies,  in  his  curious  metaphysical  i^oem,  common  sense 
is  used  as  imagination.  It  created  a  controversy  with  Beattie 
and  Reid  ;  and  Reid,  who  introduced  this  vague  ambiguous 
phrase  in  philosophical  language,  often  understood  the  term  in 
its  ordinary  acceptation.  This  change  of  the  meaning  of 
words,  which  is  constantly  recurring  in  metaphysical  disputes, 
has  made  that  curious  but  obscure  science  liable  to  this  objec- 
tion of  Hobbes,  "  with  many  words  making  nothing  under- 
stood!" 

Controversies  have  been  keenly  agitated  about  the  principles 
of  morals,  which  resolve  entirely  into  verbal  disputes,  or  at 
most  into  questions  of  arrangement  and  classification,  of  little 
comparative  moment  to  the  points  at  issue.  This  observation 
of  Mr.  Dugald  Stewart's  might  be  illustrated  by  the  fate  of 
the  numerous  inventors  of  systems  of  thinking  or  morals,  who 
have  only  employed  very  different  and  even  opposite  terms  in 
appearance  to  express  the  same  thing.  Some,  by  their  mode 
of  philosophising,  have  strangely  unsettled  the  words  self- 
interest  and  self-love ;  and  their  misconceptions  have  sadly 
misled  the  votaries  of  these  systems  of  morals;  as  others  also 
by  such  vague  terms  as  "  utility,  fitness,"  &c. 

When  Epicurus  asserted  that  the  sovereign  good  consisted 
in  pleasure,  opposing  the  unfeeling  austerity  of  the  Stoics  by 
the  softness  of  pleasurable  emotions,  his  principle  was  soon 
disregarded ;  while  his  word,  perhaps  chosen  in  the  spirit  of 
paradox,  was  warmly  adopted  by  the  sensualist.  Epicurus, 
of  whom  Seneca  has  drawn  so  beautiful  a  domestic  scene,  iu 
whose   garden  a  loaf,  a  Cytheridoan  cheese,  and  a  draught 


Confusion  of  Words.  77 

winch  did  not  inflame  thirst,*  was  the  sole  hanquet,  would 
have  started  indignantly  at 

The  fattest  hog  in  Epicurus'  sty  ! 

Such  are  the  facts  which  illustrate  that  principle  in  "  the 
abuHC  of  words,"  which  Locke  calls  "  an  affected  obscurity 
arising  from  api)lying  old  words  to  new,  or  unusual  signifi- 
cations.'''' 

It  was  the  same  ''  confusion  of  words"  which  gave  rise  to 
the  famous  sect  of  the  Sadducees.  The  master  of  its  founder 
Sadoc,  in  his  moral  purity,  was  desirous  of  a  disinterested 
worship  of  the  Deity ;  he  would  not  have  men  like  slaves, 
obedient  from  the  hope  of  reward  or  the  fear  of  punishment. 
Sadoc  drew  a  quite  contrary  inference  irom  the  intention  of 
his  master,  concluding  that  there  were  neither  rewards  nor 
punishments  in  a  future  state.  The  result  is  a  parallel  to  the 
fate  of  Epicurus.  The  morality  of  the  master  of  Sadoc  was 
of  the  most  pure  and  elevated  kind,  but  in  the  "  confusion  of 
words,"  the  libertines  adopted  them  for  their  own  purposes 
— and  having  once  assumed  that  neither  rewards  nor  punish- 
ments existed  in  the  after-state,  they  proceeded  to  the  erro- 
neous consequence  that  man  perished  with  his  own  dust ! 

The  plainest  words,  by  accidental  associations,  may  suggest 
the  most  erroneous  conceptions,  and  have  been  productive  of 
the  grossest  errors.  In  the  famous  Bangorian  controversy, 
one  of  the  writers  e.xcites  a  smile  by  a  complaint,  arising  from 
his  views  of  the  signification  of  a  plain  word,  whose  meaning 
he  thinks  had  been  changed  by  the  contending  parties.  He 
says,  "  the  word  country,  like  a  great  many  others,  such  as 
church  and  kingdom,  is,  by  the  Bishop  of  Bangor's  leave, 
become  to  signify  a  collection  of  ideas  very  different  from  its 
original  meaning ;  with  some  it  implies  ^ja/Vy,  with  others 
frivafe  opinion,  and  with  most  interest,  and  perhaps,  in  time, 
may  signify  some  other  country.  When  this  good  innocent 
word  has  been  tossed  backwards  and  forwards  a  little  longer, 
some  new  reformer  of  language  may  arise  to  reduce  it  to  its 
primitive  signification — the  real  interest  of  Great  Britain  /" 
The  antagonist  of  this  controversialist  probably  retorted  on 
him  his  own  term  of  the  real  interest,  which  might  be  a  very 
opposite  one,  according  to  their  notions  !  It  has  been  said, 
with  what  truth  I  know  not,  that  it  was  by  a  mere  confusion 

•  Sen.  Epist.  21. 


78  Confusion  of  Words. 

of  words  that  Burke  was  enabled  to  alarm  the  great  Whig 
families,  by  showing  theni  their  fate  in  that  of  the 
French  nohJesse ;  they  were  misled  by  the  similitude  of  names. 
The  French  nollesse  had  as  little  resemblance  to  our  nobility 
as  they  have  to  the  Mandarins  of  China.  However  it  may 
be  in  this  ease,  certain  it  is  that  the  same  terms  misapplied 
have  often  raised  those  delusive  notions  termed  false  analogies. 
It  was  long  imagined  in  this  country,  that  the  parliaments  of 
France  were  somewhat  akin  to  our  own  ;  but  these  assemblies 
were  very  differently  constituted,  consisting  only  of  lawyers  in 
courts  of  law.  A  misnomer  confuses  all  argument.  There 
is  a  trick  which  consists  in  bestowing  good  names  on  bad 
things.  Vices,  thus  veiled,  are  introduced  to  us  as  virtues, 
according  to  an  old  poet. 

As  di-unkenness,  good-fellowship  -we  call  ? 

Sir  Thomas  Wiat. 

Or  the  reverse,  when  loyalty  may  be  ridiculed,  as 
The  right  divine  of  kings — to  govern  -u-rong ! 

The  most  innocent  recreations,  such  as  the  drama,  dancing, 
dress,  have  been  anathematised  by  puritans,  while  philoso- 
phers have  written  elaborate  treatises  in  their  defence — the 
enigma  is  solved,  when  we  discover  that  these  words  sug- 
gested a  set  of  opposite  notions  to  each. 

But  the  nominalists  and  the  realists,  and  the  doctor es  fun- 
datissimi,  resolutissimi,  refulgentes,  profundi,  and  extaiici, 
have  left  this  heirloom  of  logomachy  to  a  race  as  subtle  and 
irrefragable !  An  extraordinary  scene  has  recently  been  per- 
formed by  a  new  company  of  actors,  in  the  modern  comedy 
of  Political  Economy ;  and  the  whole  dialogue  has  been  car- 
ried on  in  an  inimitable  "  confusion  of  words  !"  This  rea- 
soning and  unreasoning  fraternity  never  use  a  term  as  a 
term,  but  for  an  explanation,  and  which  employed  by  them 
all,  signifies  opposite  things,  but  never  the  plainest !  Is  it 
not,  therefore,  strange  that  they  cannot  yet  tell  us  what  are 
riclics?  what  is  rent?  what  is  value?  Mon.sieur  Say,  the 
most  sparkling  of  them  all,  assures  us  tliat  the  English 
\vriters  are  obscure,  by  their  confounding,  like  Smith,  the  de- 
nomination of  labour.  The  vivacious  Gaul  cries  out  to  the 
grave  Briton,  Mr.  jMalthus,  "  If  I  consent  to  employ  your 
\vord  labour,  you  must  understand  me,"  so  and  so!  Mr* 
Malthus  Bays,  "  Commodities  are  not  exchanged  for  commo- 


Confusion  of  Words,  79 

ditios  only ;  they  are  also  exchanged  foi'  labour ;"  and  when 
the  hypochondriac  Englishman,  with  dismay,  foresees  "  the 
glut  of  markets,"  and  concludes  that  we  may  produce  more 
than  we  can  consume,  the  paradoxical  Monsieur  Say  dis- 
covers that  "commodities"  is  a  icrong  word,  for  it  gives  a 
wrong  idea;  it  should  be  "productions;"  for  his  axiom  is, 
that  "productions  can  only  be  purchased  with  productions." 
Money,  it  seems,  according  to  dictionary  ideas,  has  no  exis- 
tence in  his  vocabulary  ;  I'or  Monsieur  Say  has  I'ormed  a  sort  of 
Bcrkleian  conception  of  wealth  being  immaterial,  while  wc 
confine  our  views  to  its  materiality.  Hence  ensues  from  this 
"  confusion  of  words,"  this  most  brilliant  paradox, — that  "  a 
glutted  mai'ket  is  not  a  proof  that  we  produce  too  much  but 
that  we  produce  too  Utile  !  for  in  that  case  there  is  not 
enough  produced  to  exchange  with  what  is  produced  !"  As 
Frenchmen  excel  in  politeness  and  impudence.  Monsieur  Say 
adds,  "  I  revere  Adam  Smith ;  he  is  my  master  ;  but  this 
first  of  political  economists  did  not  understand  all  the  phe- 
nomena of  production  and  consumption."  AVe,  who  remain 
uninitiated  in  this  mystery  of  explaining  the  operations  of 
trade  by  metaphysical  ideas,  and  raising  up  theories  to  con- 
duct those  who  never  theorise,  can  only  start  at  the  "  con- 
fusion of  words,"  and  leave  this  blessed  inheritance  to  our 
sons,  if  ever  the  science  survive  the  logomachy. 

Caramuel,  a  famous  Spanish  bishop,  was  a  grand  architect 
of  words.  Ingenious  in  theory,  his  errors  were  confined  to 
his  practice  :  he  said  a  great  deal  and  meant  nothing;  and  by 
an  exact  dimension  of  liis  intellect,  taken  at  the  time,  it  ap- 
peared that  "  he  had  genius  in  the  eighth  degree,  eloquence  in 
the  fifth,  but  judgment  only  in  the  second  !"  This  great  man 
would  not  read  the  ancients  ;  for  he  had  a  notion  that  the 
moderns  must  have  acquired  all  they  possessed,  with  a  good 
deal  of  their  own  "  into  the  bargain."  Two  hundred  and 
sixty -two  works,  differing  in  breadth  and  length,  besides  his 
manuscripts,  attest,  that  if  the  world  would  read  his  writ- 
ings, they  could  need  no  other ;  for  which  purpose  his  last 
work  always  referred  to  the  preceding  ones,  and  could  never 
be  comprehended  till  his  readers  possessed  those  which  were 
to  follow.  As  he  h.ad  the  good  sense  to  perceive  that  meta- 
pliysicians  abound  in  obscure  and  equivocal  terms,  to  avoid 
tins  "  confusion  of  words,"  he  invented  a  jargon  of  his  own ; 
and  to  make  "confusion  worse  confounded,"  projected  gram- 
mars and  vocabularies  by  which  we  were  to  learn  it ;  but  it 


80  Political  Nicknames. 

is  supposed  that  he  was  the  only  man  who  understood  him' 
self.  He  put  every  author  in  despair  by  the  works  which  he 
announced.  This  famous  architect  of  words,  however,  built 
more  labyrinths  than  he  could  always  get  out  of,  notwith- 
standing his  "  cahalistical  grammar,"  and  his  '^audacious 
grammar."*  Yet  this  great  Caramuel,  the  critics  have 
agreed,  was  nothing  but  a  puffy  giant,  with  legs  too  weak 
for  his  bulk,  and  only  to  be  accounted  as  a  hero  amidst  a 
"confusion  of  words." 

Let  us  dread  the  fate  of  Caramuel !  and  before  we  enter 
into  discussion  with  the  metaph^'sician,  first  settle  what  he 
means  by  the  natui'e  of  ideas;  with  the  politician,  his  notion 
of  liberty  and  equality ;  with  the  divine,  what  he  deems 
ortliodox ;  with  the  political  economist,  what  he  considers  to 
be  value  and  rent  !  By  this  means  we  may  avoid,  what  is 
perpetually  recurring,  that  extreme  laxity  or  vagueness  of 
words,  which  makes  every  writer,  or  speaker,  complain  of  his 
predecessor,  and  attempt  sometimes,  not  in  the  best  temper, 
to  define  and  to  settle  the  signification  of  what  the  witty 
South  calls  "those  rabble-charming  words,  which  carry  so 
much  wildfire  wrapt  up  in  them," 


POLITICAL  NICKNAMES. 

Political  calumny  is  said  to  have  been  reduced  into  an  art, 
like  that  of  logic,  by  the  Jesuits.  This  itself  may  be  a  poli- 
tical calumny  !  A  powerful  body,  who  themselves  had  prac- 
tised the  artifices  of  calumniators,  may,  in  their  turn,  often 
have  been  calumniated.  The  passage  in  question  was  drawn 
out  of  one  of  the  classical  authors  used  in  their  colleges. 
Busembaum,  a  German  Jesuit,  had  composed,  in  duodecimo,  a 
"  Medulla  Theologiae  moralis,"  where,  among  other  casuistical 
propositions,  there  was  found  lurking  in  this  old  Jesuit's 
"marrow"  one  w'liich  favoured  regicide  and  assassination! 
Fifty  editions  of  the  book  had  passed  unnoticed  ;  till  a  new 
one  appearing  at  the  critical  moment  of  Damien's  attempt, 
the  duodecimo  of  the  old  scholastic  Jesuit,  which  had  now 
been  amplified  by  its  commentators  into  two  folios,  was  con- 
sidered not  merely  ridiculous,  but  dangerous.     It  was  burnt 

*  Baillet,  gives  the  dates  and  plans  of  these  grammars.  The  cabnlistie 
■was  published  in  Bruxelles,  1642,  in  12mo.  The  audacious  was  in  folio, 
printed  at  Frankfort,  1654. — Jugemens  des  Savans.  Tome  ii.  3me  partie. 


Political  Nicknames.  81 

at  Toulouse,  in  1757,  b}-  order  of  the  parliament,  and  con- 
demned at  Paris.  An  Italian  .Fesuit  published  an  "  apology" 
for  this  theory  of  assassination,  and  the  same  flames  devoured 
it !  Whetlier  Busembaum  deserved  the  honour  bestowed  on 
his  ingenuity,  the  reader  may  judge  by  tlie  passage  itself. 

"  Whoever  would  ruin  a  person,  or  a  government,  must 
begin  this  operation  by  spreading  calumnies,  to  defame  the 
person  or  the  government ;  for  unquestionably  the  calum- 
niator will  always  find  a  great  number  of  persons  inclined  to 
believe  him,  or  to  side  with  him ;  it  therefore  follows,  that 
whenever  the  object  of  such  calumnies  is  once  lowered  in 
credit  by  such  means,  lie  will  soun  lose  the  reputation  and 
power  founded  on  that  credit,  and  sink  under  tlie  permanent 
and  vindictive  attacks  of  the  calumniator."  This  is  the 
politics  of  Satan — the  evil  principle  which  regulates  so  many 
things  in  this  world.  The  enemies  of  the  Jesuits  have 
formed  a  list  of  great  names  who  had  become  the  victims  of 
such  atrocious  Machiavelism.* 

This  has  been  one  of  the  arts  practised  by  all  political 
l)arties.  Their  first  weak  invention  is  to  attach  to  a  new 
taction  a  contemptible  or  an  opprobrious  nickname.  In  the 
history  of  the  revolutions  of  Europe,  whenever  a  new  party 
has  at  length  established  its  independence,  the  original 
denomination  which  had  been  fixed  on  them,  marked  by  the 
passions  of  the  party  which  bestowed  it,  strangely  contrasts 
with  the  state  of  the  party  finally  established ! 

The  first  revolutionists  of  Holland  incurred  the  contemptu- 
ous name  of  "  Les  Gueux,"  or  the  Beggars.  The  Duchess  of 
Parma  inquiring  about  them,  the  Count  of  Barlamont  scorn- 
fully described  them  to  be  of  this  class ;  and  it  was  fiattery  of 
the  great  which  gave  the  name  currency.  The  Hollanders 
accepted  the  name  as  mucli  in  defiance  as  with  indignation, 
and  acted  up  to  it.  Instead  of  brooches  in  their  hats,  they 
wore  little  wooden  platters,  such  as  beggars  used,  and  foxes' 
tails  instead  of  feathers.  On  tlie  targets  of  some  of  these 
Gueux  they  inscribed  '"'  Rather  Turkish  than  Popish  !  "  and 
had  the  print  of  a  cock  crowing,  out  of  whose  mouth  was  a 
label,  Vive  les  Gueux  par  tout  le  moiule  !  which  was  every- 
where set  up,  and  was  the  favourite  sign  of  their  inns.  The 
Protestants  in  France,  after  a  variety  of  nicknames  to  render 
them  contemptible — such  as  Christodins,  because  they  would 

*  See  Recueil  Chronologique  et  Analytique  de  tout  ce  qui  a  fail  eu  For* 
tugal  la  Sociil'tc  Je  .Teius.     Vol.  ii.  sect.  400. 

VOL.   HI.  Q 


82  Political  Nicknames. 

only  talk  about  Christ,  similar  to  ourPuritans ;  aw\  Parj)ailhfe, 
or  ParpiroUes,  a  small  base  coin,  whicli  was  odiously  applied 
to  them — at  length  settled  in  the  well-known  term  of" 
Huguenots,  which  probably  was  derived,  as  the  Dictiounaire 
de  Trevoux  suggests,  from  their  hiding  themselves  in  secret 
places,  and  appearing  at  night,  like  King  Hugon,  the  great 
hobgoblin  of  France.  It  appears  that  the  term  has  been 
preserved  by  an  earthen  vessel  without  feet,  used  in  cookery, 
which  served  the  Huguenots  on  meagre  days  to  dress  their 
meat,  and  to  avoid  observation  ;  a  curious  instance,  where 
a  thing  still  in  use  proves  the  obscure  circumstance  of  its 
origin. 

The  atrocious  insurrection,  called  La  Jacquerie,  was  a  term 
which  originated  in  cruel  derision.  When  John  of  France 
was  a  prisoner  in  England,  his  kingdom  appears  to  have  been 
desolated  by  its  wretched  nobles,  who,  in  the  indulgence  of 
their  passions,  set  no  limits  to  their  luxury  and  their  extoi*- 
tion.  They  despoiled  their  peasantry  without  mere}'-,  and 
when  these  complained,  and  even  reproached  this  tyrannical 
nobility  Avith  having  forsaken  their  sovereign,  they  w^ere  told 
\]\2Li  Jacque  hon  homme  must  pay  for  all.  But  Jack  good' 
man  came  forward  in  person — a  leader  appeared  under  this 
fatal  name,  and  the  peasants  revolting  in  madness,  and  being 
joined  by  all  the  cut-throats  and  thieves  of  Paris,  at  once 
pronounced  condemnation  on  every  gentleman  in  France ! 
Froissart  has  the  horrid  narrative ;  twelve  thousand  of  these 
Jacques  hon  liommes  expiated  their  crimes  ;  but  the  Jacquerie, 
who  had  received  their  first  appellation  in  derision,  assumed 
it  as  their  nom  de  guerre. 

In  the  spirited  Memoirs  of  the  Duke  of  Guise,  written  by 
himself,  of  his  enterprise  against  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  we 
find  a  curious  account  of  this  political  art  of  marking  people 
by  odious  nicknames.  "  Gennaro  and  Vicenzo,"  says  the 
duke,  "  cherished  underhand  that  aversion  the  rascality  had 
for  the  better  sort  of  citizens  and  civiller  people,  who,  by  the 
insolencies  they  suffered  from  these,  not  unjustly  hated  them. 
The  better  class  inhabiting  the  suburbs  of  the  Virgin  were 
called  Mack  cloaks,  and  the  ordinary  sort  of  people  took  the 
name  of  lazars,  both  in  French  and  English  an  old  word  foi- 
a  leprous  beggar,  and  hence  the  lazaroni  of  Naples,"  We 
can  easily  conceive  the  evil  eye  of  a  lazar  when  he  encountered 
a  hlack  cloak  !  The  Duke  adds — "  Just  as,  at  the  beginning 
of  the  revolution,  the  revolters  in  Flanders  formerly  took  that 


Political  Nicknames.  SS 

of  heggars  ;  those  of  Guienne,  that  of  eaters;  those  of 
Normandy  that  of  bare-feet ;  unci  of  Beausse  and  Soulogne,  of 
ifooden-paltcns.'"  In  the  hite  French  revohition,  we  observed 
the  extremes  indulged  by  both  parties  chiefly  concerned  in 
revolution — the  wealthy  and  the  poor!  The  rich,  who,  in 
derision,  called  their  humble  fellow-citizens  by  the  con- 
temptuous term  of  sans-cuhttes,  provoked  a  reacting  injustice 
from  the  populace,  who,  as  a  dreadful  return  for  only  a  slight, 
rendered  the  innocent  term  of  aridocrale  a  signal  for  plunder 
or  slaughter ! 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  French  \qx\)  frond er,  as  well 
the  noun  frondeur,  are  used  to  describe  those  who  condemn 
the  measures  of  government ;  and  more  extensively,  designates 
any  hyperbolical  and  malignant  criticism,  or  an}'  sort  of  con- 
demnation. These  words  have  only  been  introduced  into  the 
language  since  the  intrigues  of  Cardinal  de  Retz  succeeded  in 
raising  a  faction  against  Cardinal  Mazarin,  known  in  French 
history  by  the  nickname  of  the  Frondeurs,  or  the  Slingers. 
It  originated  in  pleasantry,  although  it  became  the  password 
for  insurrection  in  France,  and  the  odious  name  of  a  faction. 
A  wit  observed,  that  the  parliament  were  like  those  school- 
boys, who  fling  their  stones  in  the  pits  of  Paris,  and  as  soon 
as  they  see  the  Lieutenant  Civil,  run  away ;  but  are  sure  to 
collect  again  directly  he  disappears.  The  comparison  was 
lively,  and  formed  the  burthen  of  songs  ;  and  afterwards, 
when  artairs  were  settled  between  the  king  and  the  parlia- 
ment, it  wa*  more  particularly  applied  to  the  faction  of 
Cardinal  de  Retz,  who  still  held  out.  "  We  encouraged  the 
application,"  says  de  Retz ;  "  for  we  observed  that  the  dis- 
tinction of  a  name  heated  the  minds  of  people ;  and  one 
evening  we  resolved  to  wear  hat-strings  in  the  form  of  slings. 
A  hatter,  who  might  be  trusted  with  the  secret,  made  a  great 
number  as  a  new  fashion,  and  which  were  worn  by  many 
who  did  not  understand  the  joke  ;  we  ourselves  were  the  last 
to  adopt  them,  that  the  invention  might  not  appear  to  have 
come  from  us.  The  effect  of  this  trifle  was  immense ;  every 
I'ashionable  article  was  now  to  assume  the  shape  of  a  sling ; 
bread,  hats,  gloves,  handkerchiefs,  fans,  &c.;  and  we  ourselves 
became  more  in  fashion  by  this  folly,  than  by  what  was 
essential."  This  I'evolutionary  term  was  never  forgotten  by 
the  French,  a  circumstance  which  might  have  been  considered 
as  prognostic  of  that  after-revolution,  which  de  Retz  had  the 
imagination  to  project,  but  not  the  daring  to  establish.     We 

q2 


84  Political  Nicknames. 

see,  however,  this  great  pohtician,  confessing  the  advantages 
his  party  derived  by  encouraging  the  application  of  a  by- 
name, which  served  "  to  heat  the  minds  of  people." 

It  is  a  curious  circumstance  that  I  should  have  to  recount 
in  this  chapter  on  "Political  Nicknames"  a  familiar  term 
with  all  lovers  of  art,  that  of  Silhouette  !  This  is  well  under- 
stood as  a  hlaclc  profile ;  but  it  is  more  extraordinary  that  a 
term  so  universally  adopted  should  not  be  found  in  any 
dictionary,  either  in  that  of  L' Academic,  or  in  Todd's,  and 
has  not  even  been  preserved,  where  it  is  quite  indispensable, 
in  Millin's  Dictionnaire  des  Beaux- Arts !  It  is  little  sus- 
pected that  this  innocent  term  originated  in  a  political  nick- 
name !  Silhouette  was  a  minister  of  state  in  France  in  1759  ; 
that  period  was  a  critical  one ;  the  treasury  was  in  an 
exhausted  condition,  and  Silhouette,  a  very  honest  man,  who 
would  hold  no  intercourse  with  financiers  or  loan-mongers, 
could  contrive  no  other  expedient  to  prevent  a  national 
bankruptcy,  than  excessive  economy  and  interminable  reform ! 
Paris  was  not  the  metropolis,  any  more  than  London,  where 
a  Plato  or  a  Zeno  could  long  be  minister  of  state  without  in- 
curring all  the  ridicule  of  the  wretched  wits  !  At  first  they 
pretended  to  take  his  advice,  merely  to  laugh  at  him : — they 
cut  their  coats  shorter,  and  wore  them  without  sleeves ;  they 
turned  their  gold  snuff-boxes  into  rough  wooden  ones ;  and 
the  new-fashioned  portraits  were  now  only  profiles  of  a  face, 
traced  by  a  black  pencil  on  the  shadow  cast  by  a  candle  on 
white  paper !  All  the  fashions  assumed  an  air  of  niggardly 
economy,  till  poor  Silhouette  was  driven  into  retirement,  with 
all  his  projects  of  savings  and  reforms  ;  but  he  left  his  name 
to  describe  the  most  economical  sort  of  portrait,  and  one  as 
melancholy  as  his  own  fate ! 

This  political  artifice  of  appropriating  cant  terms,  or  odious 
nicknames,  could  not  fail  to  fiourish  among  a  people  so 
j)crpetually  divided  by  contending  interests  as  ourselves ; 
every  party  with  us  have  had  their  watcliword,  which  has 
served  either  to  congregate  themselves,  or  to  set  on  the  ban- 
dogs of  one  faction  to  worry  and  tear  those  of  another.  "We 
l^raetised  it  early,  and  we  find  it  still  prospering !  The 
Puritan  of  Elizabeth's  reign  survives  to  this  hour  ;  the  trying 
difficulties  which  that  wise  sovereign  had  to  overcome  in 
settling  the  national  religion,  found  no  sympathy  in  either  of 
the  great  divii^ions  of  her  people  ;  she  retained  as  much  of  the 
oathulic  rit-^^s  as  might  be  decorous  in  the  new  religion,  and 


Political  Nicknames.  85 

sought  to  unite,  and  not  to  separate,  her  chihlren.  Jolir 
Knox,  in  the  sph-it  of  charity,  decUired,  that  "  she  waA 
neither  gude  protestant,  nor  yet  resolute  papist ;  let  the 
world  judge  quilk  is  the  third." 

A  jealous  party  arose,  who  were  for  reforming  the  reforma- 
tion. In  their  attempt  at  more  than  human  purity,  they 
obtained  the  nickname  of  Puritans;  and  from  their  fastidi- 
ousness about  very  small  matters,  Precisians  ;  these  Drayton 
characterises  as  persons  that  for  a  painted  glass  window 
would  pull  down  the  whole  church.  At  that  early  period 
these  nicknames  were  soon  used  in  an  odious  sense  ;  for 
Warner,  a  poet  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  says, — 

If  hypocrites  why  puritaines  we  term  be  asked,  in  breefe, 
'Tis  but  an  ironised  terme;  good-fellow  so  spels  theefe  ! 

Honest  Fuller,  who  knew  that  many  good  men  were 
among  these  Puritans,  wished  to  decline  the  term  altogether, 
under  the  less  offensive  one  of  Non-conformists.  But  the 
fierce  and  the  fiery  of  this  party,  in  Charles  the  First's  tim» 
had  been  too  obtrusive  not  to  fully  merit  the  ironical  appell*. 
tive  ;  and  the  peaceful  expedient  of  our  moderator  dropped 
away  with  the  page  in  which  it  was  written.  The  people 
have  frequently  expressed  their  own  notions  of  different  par- 
liaments by  some  apt  nickname.  In  Richard  the  Second's 
time,  to  express  their  dislike  of  the  extraordinary  and  irre- 
gular proceedings  of  the  lords  against  the  sovereign,  as  well 
as  their  sanguinary  measures,  they  called  it  "  The  wonder^ 
u-orkinr/  and  the  unmerciful  parliament."  In  Edward  the 
Third's  reign,  when  the  Black  Prince  was  yet  living,  the 
parliament,  for  having  pursued  with  severity  the  party  of 
the  Duke  of  Lancaster,  was  so  popular,  that  the  people  dis- 
tinguished it  as  the  good  parliament.  In  Henry  the  Tlf  id's 
time,  the  parliament  opposing  the  king,  was  called  "  Parlia- 
mentum  insanum,^'  the  mad  parliament,  because  the  lords 
came  armed  to  insist  on  the  conHrmation  of  the  great  charter. 
A  Scottish  parliament,  from  its  perpetual  shiftings  from  place 
to  place  was  ludicrously  nicknamed  the  runninc/  parliament; 
in  the  same  spirit  we  had  our  long  parliamerit.  The  nick- 
name of  Pensioner  parliament  stuck  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons which  sate  nearly  eighteen  years  without  dissolution, 
under  Charles  the  Second  ;  and  others  have  borne  satirical  or 
laudatory  epithets.  So  true  it  is,  as  old  Holingshed  observed, 
"  The  common  people  will  manie  times  give  such  lie  names  a* 


86  Political  Nicknames. 

secmeth  he.<tf  lilcinrf  to  iliPinfselvea.''''  It  would  be  a  curious 
speculation  to  discover  the  sources  of  the  popular  feeling ; 
influenced  by  delusion,  or  impelled  by  good  sense ! 

The  exterminating  political  nickname  of  onaligncmt  dark- 
ened the  nation  through  the  civil  wars  :  it  was  a  proscription 
— and  a  list  o^  good  and  had  lords  was  read  by  the  leaders  of 
the  first  tumults.  Of  all  these  inventions,  this  diabolical  one 
was  most  adapted  to  exasperate  the  animosities  of  the  people, 
so  often  duped  by  names.  I  have  never  detected  the  active 
man  of  faction  who  first  hit  on  this  odious  brand  for  persons, 
but  the  period  when  the  word  changed  its  ordinary  meaning 
was  early  ;  Charles,  in  1642,  retorts  on  the  parliamentarians 
the  opprobrious  distinction,  as  "  The  true  malignant  party 
which  has  contrived  and  countenanced  those  barbarous 
tumults."  And  the  royalists  pleaded  for  themselves,  that 
the  hateful  designation  was  ill  applied  to  them :  "  for  by 
maJignity  j'ou  denote,"  said  they,  "activity  in  doing  evil, 
whereas  we  have  always  been  on  the  suffering  side  in  our 
persons,  credits,  and  estates;"  but  the  parliamentarians, 
"grinning  a  ghastly  smile,"  would  reply,  that  "the  royalists 
would  have  been  malignant  had  they  proved  successful." 
The  truth  is,  that  malignancy  meant  with  both  parties  any 
opposition  of  opinion.  At  the  same  period  the  offensive  dis- 
tinctions of  roundheads  and  cavaliers  supplied  the  people 
with  party  names,  who  were  already  provided  with  so  many 
religious  as  well  as  civil  causes  of  quarrel ;  the  cropt  heads  of 
the  sullen  sectaries  and  the  people,  were  the  origin  of  the 
derisory  nickname ;  the  splendid  elegance  and  the  romantic 
spirit  of  the  royalists  long  awed  the  rabble,  who  in  their 
mockery  could  brand  them  by  no  other  appellation  than  one 
in  which  their  bearers  gloried.  In  the  distracted  times  of 
early  revolution,  any  nickname,  however  vague,  will  fully 
answer  a  purpose,  although  neither  those  who  are  blackened 
by  the  odium,  nor  those  who  cast  it,  can  define  the  hateful 
appellative.  When  the  term  of  delinquents  came  into  vogue, 
it  expressed  a  degree  and  species  of  guilt,  says  Hume,  not 
exactly  known  or  ascertained.  It  served,  however,  the  end 
of  those  revolutionists  who  had  coined  it,  by  involving  any 
person  in,  or  colouring  any  action  by,  delinquency  ;  and  many 
of  the  nobility  and  gentry  were,  without  any  questions  being 
asked,  suddenly  discovered  to  have  committed  the  crime  of 
delinquency  !  Whether  honest  Fuller  be  facetious  or  grave 
on  this  period  of  nicknaming  parties  I  will  not  decide ;  but, 


Political  Nicknames.  87 

wlien  he  tells  us  that  there  was  another  word  which  was  in- 
troduced into  our  nation  at  this  time,  T  thinJc  at  least  that 
the  whole  passage  is  an  admirable  commentary  on  this  party 
vocabulary.  "  Contemporary  with  maliyiiants  is  the  word 
plunder,  which  some  make  of  Latin  original,  from  ;;/«???»;» 
dare,  to  level,  to  plane  all  to  nothhig!  Others  of  Dutch  ex- 
traction, as  if  it  were  to  iiliime,  or  pluck  the  feathers  of  a 
bird  to  the  bare  skin.*  Sure  I  am  we  first  heard  of  it  in  the 
Swedish  wars ;  and  if  the  name  and  thing  be  sent  back  from 
whence  it  came  few  English  eyes  would  weep  thereat."  All 
England  had  wept  at  the  introduction  of  the  word.  The 
rump  was  the  filthy  nickname  of  an  odious  faction — the 
liistory  of  this  famous  appellation,  which  was  at  first  one  of 
horror,  till  it  afterwards  became  one  of  derision  and  contempt, 
must  be  referred  to  another  place.  The  rump  became  a  per- 
petual whetstone  for  the  loyal  wits,t  till  at  length  its  former 
admirers,  the  rabble  themselves,  in  town  and  country,  vied 
with  each  other  in  "  burning  rumps"  of  beef,  which  were  hung 
by  chains  on  a  gallows  with  a  bonfire  underneath,  and  proved 
how  the  people,  like  children,  come  at  length  to  make  a  play- 
thing of  that  which  was  once  their  bugbear. 

Charles  the  Second,  during  the  short  holiday  of  the  resto- 
ration— all  holida3'S  seem  short ! — and  when  he  and  the  people 
were  in  good  humour,  granted  anything  to  every  one, — the 
mode  of  "Petitions"  got  ut  length  very  inconvenient,  and 
the  king  in  council  declared  that  this  petitioning  was  "  A 
method  set  on  foot  by  ill  men  to  promote  discontents  among 
the  people,"  and  enjoined  his  loving  subjects  not  to  subscribe 
them,  Tlie  petitioners,  however,  persisted  —  when  a  new 
l^arty  rose  to  express  their  abhorrence  of  petitioning ;  both 
parties  nicknamed  each  other  the  petitioners  and  the  ah- 
horrers  !  Their  day  was  short,  but  fierce ;  the  petitioners, 
however  weak  in  their  cognomen,  were  far  the  bolder  of  the 
two,  for  the  commons  were  with  them,  and  the  ahhorrershsidi 
expressed  by  their  term  rather  the  strength  of  their  inclina- 
tions than  of  their  numbers.     Charles  the  Second  said  to  a 

*  Plunder,  observed  Mr.  Douce,  is  pure  Dutch  or  Flemish — Phnideren, 
from  Plunder,  which  means  j^ropcrti/  of  any  kind.  Jlay  tells  us  it  waa 
brought  by  those  officers  who  had  returned  from  the  wars  of  the  Nether- 
lauds. 

+  One  of  the  best  collections  of  political  songs  written  during  the  great 
Civil  War,  is  entitleil  "The  Rump,"  and  has  a  curious  frontispiece  repre- 
senting the  mob  burning  rumps  as  described  above. 


88  Political  Nicknames. 

jyetifwner  from  Taunton,  "  How  dare  you  deliver  me  such  a 
paper?"  "  Sir,"  replied  the  petitioner  from  Taunton,  "my 
name  is  Dabe  !"  A  saucy  reply,  for  which  he  was  tried, 
fined,  and  imprisoned ;  when  lo !  the  commons  petitioned 
again  to  release  the  petitioner !  "The  very  name,"  says 
Hume,  "  by  which  each  party  denominated  its  antagonists 
discovers  the  virulence  and  rancour  which  prevailed ;  for  be- 
sides pctitiojier  and  ahhorrer,  this  year  is  remarkable  for  being 
the  epoch  of  the  well-known  epithets  of  ivhig  and  ^orj/." 
These  silly  terms  of  reproach,  whig  and  tory,  are  still  pre- 
served among  us,  as  if  the  palladium  of  British  liberty  was 
guarded  by  these  exotic  names,  for  they  are  not  English, 
Avhich  the  parties  so  invidiously  bestow  on  each  other.  They 
are  ludicrous  enough  in  their  origin.  The  friends  of  the 
court  and  the  advocates  of  lineal  succession  were,  by  the  re- 
publican party,  branded  with  the  title  of  tories,  which  was 
the  name  of  certain  Irish  robbers  ;*  while  the  court  part}'  in 
return  could  find  no  other  revenge  than  by  appropriating  to 
the  covenanters  and  the  republicans  of  that  class  the  name 
of  the  Scotch  beverage  of  sour  milk,  whose  virtue  they  con- 
sidered so  expressive  of  their  dispositions,  and  which  is  called 
wliigrj.  So  ridiculous  in  their  origin  were  these  pernicious 
nicknames,  which  long  excited  feuds  and  quarrels  in  domestic 
life,  and  may  still  be  said  to  divide  into  two  great  parties  this 
land  of  political  freedom.  But  nothing  becomes  obsolete  in 
political  factions,  and  the  meaner  and  more  scandalous  the 
name  affixed  by  one  party  to  another  the  more  it  becomes 
not  only  their  rallying  cry  or  their  password,  but  even  con- 
stitutes their  glory.  Thus  the  Hollanders  long  prided  them- 
selves on  the  humiliating  nickname  of  "Les  Gueux :"  the 
protestants  of  France  on  the  scornful  one  of  the  Huguenots  ; 
the  non-conformists  in  England  on  the  mockery  of  the 
puritan;  and  all  parties  have  perpetuated  their  anger  by 
their  inglorious  names.  Swift  was  well  aware  of  this  truth 
in  political  history:  "each  party,"  says  that  sagacious  ob- 
server, "  grows  proud  of  that  appellation  which  their  adver- 
saries at  first  intended  as  a  reproach ;  of  this  sort  were  the 
Guelphs  and  the  GhiheUines,  Huguenots  and  Cavaliers.''* 

Nor  has  it  been  only  by  nicknaming  each  other  by  derisory 
or  opprobrious  terms  that  parties  have  been  marked,  but  they 

*  The  "History  of  the  Tories  and  Rapparees"  was  a  popular  Irish  chap, 
book  a  few  years  ago,  and  devoted  to  the  daring  acta  of  these  marauders. 


Political  Nicknames.  89 

have  also  v.-oru  a  livery,  and  practised  distinctive  manners. 
What  sudcrings  did  not  Italy  endure  for  a  long  series  of  years 
under  those  fatal  party-names  of  the  Guelphs  and  the  Ghi- 
idlines ;  alternately  the  victors  and  the  vanciuished,  the 
beautiful  land  of  Italy  drank  the  blood  of  her  children. 
Italy,  like  Greece,  opens  a  moving  picture  of  the  hatreds  and 
jealousies  of  small  republics  ;  lier  Uianclii  and  her  Neri,  her 
Guelphs  and  her  GhibeJUnes  !  In  Bologna,  two  great  fami- 
lies once  shook  that  cit}^  with  their  divisions  ;  the  Pepoli 
adopted  the  French  interests  ;  the  Maluezzi  the  Spanish.  It 
was  incurring  some  danger  to  walk  the  streets  of  Bologna, 
for  the  Pepoli  wore  their  feathers  on  the  right  side  of  their 
caps,  and  the  Maluezzi  on  the  left.  Such  was  the  party- 
hatred  of  the  two  great  Italian  factions,  that  they  carried 
their  rancour  even  into  their  domestic  habits ;  at  table  the 
Guelphs  placed  their  knives  and  spoons  longwise,  and  the 
Ghihellines  across ;  the  one  cut  their  bread  across,  the  other 
longwise.  Even  in  cutting  an  orange  they  could  not  agree  ; 
for  the  Guelph  cut  his  orange  horizontally,  and  the  Ghihel- 
liiie  downwards.  Children  were  taught  these  artifices  of  fac- 
tion— their  hatreds  became  traditional,  and  thus  the  Italians 
perpetuated  the  full  benefits  of  their  party-spirit  from  gene- 
ration to  generation.* 

Men  in  private  life  go  down  to  their  graves  with  some  un- 
lucky name,  not  received  in  baptism,  but  more  descriptive  and 
picturesque ;  and  even  ministers  of  state  have  winced  at  a 
political  christening.  Malagrida  the  Jesuit  and  Jemmy 
Twitcher  were  nicknames  which  made  one  of  our  ministers 
odious,  and  another  contemptible. t  The  Earl  of  Godolphin 
caught  such  fire  at  that  of  Yolpone,  that  it  drove  him  into 
the  opposite  party,  for  the  vindictive  purpose  of  obtaining  the 
im political  prosecution  of  Sacheverell,  who,  in  his  famous 
sermon,  had  first  applied  it  to  the  earl,  and  unluckily  it  had 
stuck  to  him. 

"  Faction,"  says  Lord  Orford,  "  is  as  capricious  as  for- 
tune ;  wrongs,  oppression,  the  zeal  of  real  patriots,  or  the 
genius  of  false  ones,  may  sometimes  be  employed  for  years  in 
kindling  substantial  opposition  to  authority  ;  in  other  seasons 

*  These  curious  particulars  I  found  in  a  manuscript. 
+  Lord  Shelburue  was  named  "Malagrida,"  and  Lord  Sandwich  was 
"Jemmy  Twitcher  ;"  a  name  derived  from  the  chief  of  Macheath's  gang 
in  the  Beggar's  Opera. 


90    Domestic  Life  of  a  Poet. — Shenstone  Vindicated. 

the  impulse  of  a  moment,  a  Jf/Z/at?,  a  nichname,  a  fasliion  can 
throw  a  city  into  a  tumult,  and  shake  the  foundations  of  a 
state." 

Such  is  a  slight  history  of  the  human  passions  in  politics ! 
We  might  despair  in  thus  discovering  that  wisdom  ancS 
patriotism  so  frequently  originate  in  this  turbid  source  of 
part}' ;  but  we  are  consoled  when  we  reflect  that  the  most  im- 
portant political  principles  are  immutable :  and  that  they 
are  those  which  even  the  spirit  of  party  must  learn  to 
reverence. 


THE   DOMESTIC   LIFE    OF   A    POET.— SHENSTONE 
VINDICATED. 

The  dogmatism  of  Johnson,  and  the  f\istidiousnes3  of  Gray, 
the  critic  who  passed  his  days  amidst  "  the  busy  hum  of 
men,"  and  the  poet  who  mused  in  cloistered  solitude,  have 
fatally  injured  a  fine  natural  genius  in  Shenstone.  Mr.  Camp- 
bell, with  a  brother's  feeling,  has  (since  the  present  article 
was  composed)  sympathised  with  the  endowments  and  the 
pursuits  of  this  poet ;  but  the  facts  I  had  collected  seemed  to 
me  to  open  a  more  important  view.  I  am  aware  how  lightly 
the  poetical  character  of  Shenstone  is  held  by  some  great 
contemporaries — although  this  very  poet  has  left  us  at  least 
one  poem  of  unrivalled  originality.  Mr.  Campbell  has 
regretted  that  Shenstone  not  only  "  affected  that  arcadian- 
ism  "  which  "  gives  a  cei'tain  air  of  masquerade  in  his  pastoral 
character,"  adopted  by  our  earlier  poets,  but  also  has  "rather 
incongruously  blended  together  the  rural  swain  with  the 
disciple  of  virtu."  All  this  requires  some  explanation.  It  is 
not  only  as  a  poet,  possessing  the  characteristics  of  poetry, 
but  as  a  creator  in  another  way,  for  which  I  claim  the  atten- 
tion of  the  reader.  I  have  formed  a  picture  of  the  domestic 
life  of  a  poet,  and  the  pursuits  of  a  votary  of  taste,  both 
equally  contracted  in  their  endeavours,  from  the  habits,  the 
emotions,  and  the  events  which  occurred  to  Shenstone. 

Four  material  circumstances  influenced  his  character,  and 
were  productive  of  all  his  unhappiness.  The  neglect  he 
incurred  in  those  poetical  studies  to  which  he  had  devoted  his 
hopes ;  his  secret  sorrows  in  not  having  formed  a  domestic 
union,  from  prudential  motives,  with  one  whom  he  loved;  the 
ruinous  state  of  his  domestic  affairs,  arising  from  a  seducing 


Domestic  Life  of  a  Fuet. — Shemtone  Vindicated.    91 

passion  for  creating-  a  new  taste  in  landscape  gardening  and 
an  ornamented  farm  ;  and  finally,  his  disappointment  of  that 
promised  patronage,  which  might  have  induced  him  to  have 
become  a  political  writer ;  for  which  his  inclinations,  and,  it 
is  said,  his  talents  in  early  life,  were  alike  adapted  :  with  these 
points  in  view,  we  may  trace  the  did'erent  states  of  his  mind, 
show  what  he  did,  and  what  he  was  earnestly  intent  to  have 
done. 

Why  have  the  "  Elegies  "  of  Shenstone,  which  forty  years 
ago  formed  for  many  of  us  the  favourite  poems  of  our  youth, 
ceased  to  delight  us  in  mature  life  ?  It  is  perhaps  that  these 
Elegies,  planned  with  peculiar  felicity,  have  little  in  their 
execution.  They  form  a  scries  of  poetical  truths,  devoid  of 
poetical  expression  ;  truths, — for  notwithstanding  the  pastoral 
romance  in  which  the  poet  has  enveloped  himself,  the  subjects 
are  real,  and  the  feelings  could  not,  therefore,  be  fictitious. 

In  a  Preface,  remarkable  for  its  graceful  simplicity,  our  poet 
tells  us,  that  "  He  entered  on  his  subjects  occasionally,  as 
particular  inciJents  in  life  suggested,  or  dispositions  of  mind 
recommended  them  to  his  choice."  He  shows  that  "  Ho 
drew  his  pictures  from  the  spot,  and  he  felt  very  sensibly  the 
affections  he  communicates."  He  avers  that  all  those  atten- 
dants on  rural  scenery,  and  all  those  allusions  to  rural  life,  were 
not  the  counterfeited  scenes  of  a  town  poet,  any  more  than 
the  sentiments,  which  were  inspired  by  Nature.  Shenstone'a 
friend  Graves,  who  knew  him  in  early  life,  and  to  his  last  days, 
informs  us  that  these  Elegies  were  written  when  he  had  taken 
the  Leasowes  into  his  own  hands  ;*  and  though  his  ferme 
ornee  engaged  his  thoughts,  he  occasionally  wrote  them, 
"  partly,"  said  Shenstone,  "  to  divert  my  present  impatience, 
and  partly,  as  it  will  be  a  picture  of  most  that  passes  in  my 
own  mind  ;  a  portrait  which  friends  may  value."  This,  then, 
is  the  secret  charm  which  acts  so  forcibly  on  the  first  emotions 
of  our  youth,  at  a  moment  when,  not  too  difficult  to  be 
pleased,  the  reflected  delineations  of  the  habits  and  the  affec- 
tions, the  hopes  and  the  delights,  with  all  the  domestic 
associations  of  this  poet,  always  true  to  Nature,  reflect  back 
that  picture  of  ourselves  which  v,-e  instantly  recognise.  It  ia 
only  as  we  advance  in  life  that  we  lose  the  relish  of  our  early 
simplicity,  and  that  we  discover  that  Shenstone  was  not 
endowed  with  high  imagination. 

*  This  once-celebrated  abode  of  the  poet  is  situated  at  Hales-Qwen^ 
Shi-opsbire. 


92    Domestic  Life  of  a  Poet. — Shenstone  Vindicated. 

These  Elegies,  with  some  other  poems,  maj--  be  read  with  a 
new  interest  when  we  discover  them  to  form  the  true 
Memoirs  of  Shenstone.  Eecords  of  querulous  but  delightful 
feelino-s !  whose  subjects  spontaneously  offered  themselves 
from  passing  incidents  ;  they  still  perpetuate  emotions 
which  will  interest  the  young  poet  and  the  young  lover  ot 
taste. 

Elegy  IV.,  the  first  which  Shenstone  composed,  is  entitled 
"  Opheiia's  Urn,"  and  it  was  no  unreal  one !  It  was  erected 
by  Graves  in  Mickleton  Church,  to  the  memory  of  an  extra- 
ordinary young  woman,  Utrecia  Smith,  the  literary  daughter 
of  a  learned  but  poor  clergyman.  Utrecia  had  formed  so  fine 
a  taste  for  literature,  and  composed  with  such  elegance  in 
verse  and  prose,  that  an  excellent  judge  declared  that  "  he 
did  not  like  to  form  his  opinion  of  any  author  till  he  pre- 
viously knew  hers."  Graves  had  been  long  attached  to  her, 
but  from  motives  of  prudence  broke  off  an  intercourse  with 
this  interesting  woman,  who  sunk  under  this  severe  disap- 
pointment. When  her  prudent  lover,  Graves,  inscribed  the 
urn,  her  friend  Shenstone,  perhaps  more  feelingly,  commemo- 
rated her  virtues  and  her  tastes.  Such,  indeed,  was  the 
friendly  intercourse  between  Shenstone  and  Utrecia,  that  in 
Elegy  XVIII.,  written  long  after  her  death,  she  still  hngered 
in  his  reminiscences.  Composing  this  Elegy  on  the  calami- 
tous close  of  Somerville's  life,  a  brother  bard,  and  victim  to 
narrow  circumstances,  and  which  he  probably  contemplated 
as  an  image  of  his  own,  Shenstone  tenderly  recollects  that  he 
used  to  read  Somerville's  poems  to  Utrecia : — 

Oh,  lost  Ophelia ;  smoothly  flow'd  the  day 
To  feel  his  inusic  with  my  flames  agree ; 

To  taste  the  beauties  of  his  melting  lay, 
To  taste,  and  fancy  it  was  dear  to  thee  ! 

How  true  is  the  feeling !  how  mean  the  poetical  expression ! 
The  Seventh  Elegy  descrihes  a  vision,  where  the  shadow  of 
Wolsey  breaks  upon  the  author : 

A  graceful  form  appear'd, 

White  were  his  locks,  with  awful  scarlet  crown 'd. 

Even  this  fanciful  subject  was  not  chosen  capriciously,  but 
sprung  from  an  incident.  Once,  on  his  way  to  Cheltenham, 
Shenstone  missed  his  road,  and  wandered  till  late  at  night 
among  the  Cotswold  Hills     on  this  occasion  he  appears  to 


Domestic  Life  of  a  Poet. — Shenstone  Vindicated.    93 

liave  made  a  moral  reflection,  which  we  find  in  liis  "  Ess^ays.'* 
•'  How  mehmcholy  is  it  to  travel  late  upon  any  ambitious 
project  on  a  winter's  night,  and  observe  the  light  of  cottages, 
where  all  the  unambitious  people  are  warm  and  happy,  or  at 
rest  in  their  beds."  While  the  benighted  poet,  lost  among 
the  lonely  hills,  was  meditating  on  "  ambitious  projects,"  the 
character  of  Wolsey  arose  before  him ;  the  visionary  cardinal 
crossed  his  path,  and  busied  his  imagination.  "  Thou," 
exclaims  the  poet, 

Like  a  meteor's  fire, 
Shot' at  blazing  forth,  disdaining  dull  degrees. 

Ekgy  vii. 

And  the  bard,  after  discovering  all  the  miseries  of  unhappy 
grandeur,  and  murmuring  at  this  delay  to  tlie  house  of  his 
friend,  exchiims — 

Oh  if  these  ills  the  price  of  power  advance, 
Check  not  my  speed  where  social  joys  invite  ! 

The  silent  departure  of  the  poetical  spectre  is  line  : 

The  troubled  vision  cast  a  mournful  glance, 
And  sighing,  vanish'd  in  the  shades  of  night. 

And  to  prove  that  the  subject  of  this  elegy  thus  arose  to  the 
l)oet's  fancy,  he  has  himself  commemorated  the  incident  that 
gave  occasion  to  it,  in  the  opening : — 

On  distant  heaths,  beneath  autumnal  skies, 
Pensive  I  saw  the  circling  shades  descend ; 

Weary  and  faint,  I  heard  the  storm  arise, 
While  the  sun  vanish'd  like  a  faithless  friend. 

Eler/y  vii. 

The  Fifteenth  Elegy,  composed  "  in  memory  of  a  private 
family  in  Worcestershire,"  is  on  the  extinction  of  the  ancient 
family  of  the  Penns  in  the  male  line.*  Slienstone's  mother 
was  a  Penn ;  and  the  poet  was  now  the  inhabitant  of  their 
ancient  mansion,  an  old  timber-built  house  of  the  age  of 
Elizabeth.  The  local  description  was  a  real  scene — "  the 
shaded  pool" — "the  group  of  ancient  elms" — "the  flocking 
rooks,"  and  the  picture  of  the  simple  manners  of  his  owu 
ancestors,  were  realities ;  the  emotions  they  excited  were 
therefore  genuine,  and  not  one  of  those  "mockeries"  of 
amplification  from  the  crowd  of  verse-writers. 

•  This  we  learn  from  Dr.  Nash'i  History  of  Worcestershire! 


94<    Domestic  Life  of  a  Poet. — Shenstone  Vindicated. 

Tlie  Tenth  Elegy,  "  To  Fortune,  suggesting  his  Motive 
for  repining  at  her  Dispensations,"  with  his  celebrated 
"  Pastoral  Ballad,  in  four  parts,"  were  alike  produced  by 
what  one  of  the  great  minstrels  of  our  own  times  has  so 
tinely  indicated  when  he  sung — 

The  secret  woes  the  world  has  never  known ; 

While  on  the  weary  night  dawn'd  wearier  day, 
And  bitterer  was  the  grief  devour'd  alone. 

In  this  Elegy  Shenstone  repines  at  the  dispensations  of 
Fortune,  not  for  having  denied  him  her  higher  gifts,  nor 
that  she  compels  him  to 

Check  the  fond  love  of  art  that  fired  my  veins ; 

nor  that  some  "dull  dotard  with  boundless  wealth"  finds 
his  "grating  reed"  preferred  to  the  bard's,  but  that  the 
"  tawdry  shepherdess"  of  this  dull  dotard,  by  her  "  pride," 
makes  "  the  rural  thane"  despise  the  poet's  Delia. 

Must  Delia's  softness,  elegance,  and  ease. 
Submit  to  Marian's  dress?  to  Marian's  gold? 

Must  Marian's  robe  from  distant  India  please  ? 
The  simple  fleece  my  Delia's  limbs  infold  ! 

Ah !  what  is  native  worth  esteemed  of  clowns  ? 

'Tis  thy  false  glare,  0  Fortune  !  thine  they  see; 
Tis  for  my  Delia's  sake  I  dread  thy  frowns, 

And  my  last  gasp  shall  curses  breathe  on  thee  I 

The  Delia  of  our  poet  was  not  an  "  Iris  en  air."  Shen- 
stone was  early  in  life  captivated  by  a  young  lad}^,  whom 
Graves  describes  with  all  those  n:iild  and  serene  graces  of 
pensive  melancholy,  touched  by  plaintive  love-songs  and 
elegies  of  woe,  adapted  not  only  to  be  the  muse  but  the 
mistress  of  a  poet.  The  sensibility  of  this  passion  took 
entire  possession  of  his  heart  for  some  3'ears,  and  it  was  in 
parting  from  her  that  he  first  sketched  his  exquisite  "  Pas- 
toral Ballad."  As  he  retreated  more  and  more  into  solitude, 
his  passion  felt  no  diminution.  Dr.  Nash  informs  us  that 
Shenstone  acknowledged  that  it  was  his  own  fault  that  he 
did  not  accept  the  hand  of  the  lady  whom  he  so  tenderly 
loved ;  but  his  spirit  could  not  endure  to  be  a  perpetual 
witness  of  her  degradation  in  the  rank  of  society,  by  an 
inconsiderate  union  with  poetry  and  poverty.  That  such 
was  his  motive,  we  may  infer  from  a  passage  in  one  of  his 
letters.     "  Love,  as  it  regularly  tends  to  matrimony,  requires 


Domestic  Life  of  a  Poet. — Shenstune  Vindicated,    95 

certain  favours  from  fortune  and  circumstances  to  render  it 
propel  to  be  indulged  in."  There  are  perpetual  allusions  to 
these  "secret  woes"  in  his  correspondence;  for,  although  he 
had  the  fortitude  to  refuse  marriage,  he  had  not  the  stoicism 
to  contract  his  own  heart  in  cold  and  sullen  celibacy.  He 
thus  alludes  to  this  subject,  which  so  often  excited  far  other 
emotions  than  those  of  humour : — "  It  is  long  since  I  have 
considered  myself  as  undone.  The  world  will  not,  perhaps, 
consider  me  in  that  light  entirely  till  I  have  married  my 
maid!" 

It  is  probable  that  our  poet  had  an  intention  of  marrying 
his  maid.  I  discovered  a  pleasing  anecdote  among  the  late 
Mr.  Bindley's  collections,  which  I  transcribed  from  the  origi- 
nal. On  the  back  of  a  picture  of  Shenstone  himself,  of  whicli 
Dodsley  published  a  print  in  1780,  the  following  energetic 
inscription  was  written  by  the  poet  on  his  new-year's  gift : — 

"  This  picture  belongs  to  Mary  Cutler,  given  her  by  her 
master,  William  Shenstone,  January  1st,  175-1,  in  acknow- 
ledgment of  her  native  genius,  her  magnanimity,  her  tender- 
ness, and  her  fidelity. 

"W.  S." 

"  The  Progress  of  Taste ;  or  the  Fate  of  Delicacy,"  is 
a  poem  on  the  temper  and  studies  of  the  author ;  and 
"  Economy ;  a  Khapsody  addressed  to  Young  Poets," 
abounds  with  self-touches.  If  Shenstone  created  little  from 
the  imagination,  he  was  at  least  perpetually  under  the  influ- 
ence of  real  emotions.  This  is  the  reason  why  his  truths 
so  strongly  operate  on  the  juvenile  mind,  not  yet  matured: 
and  thus  we  have  sufficiently'  ascertained  the  fact,  as  the 
poet  himself  luvs  expressed  it,  "  that  he  drew  his  pictures 
from  the  spot,  and  he  felt  very  sensibl}*  the  affections  he 
communicates." 

All  the  anxieties  of  a  poetical  life  were  early  experienced 
by  Shenstone.  He  first  published  some  juvenile  productions, 
under  a  very  odd  title,  indicative  of  modesty,  perhaps  too  of 
pride.*     And  his  motto  of  Coiiientus  paucis  lectoribus,  even 

*  While  at  college  he  printed,  without  his  name,  a  small  volume  of 
verses,  with  this  title,  "Poems  upon  various  Occasions,  written  for  the 
Entertainment  of  the  Author,  and  printed  for  tiie  Amusement  of  a  few- 
Friends,  prejudiced  in  hi.s  Favour."  Oxford,  1737.  12mo. — Nash's  "His- 
tory of  Worcestershire,"  vol.  i.  p.  528. 

I  tind  this  notice  of  it  in  W.  Lowndes's  Catalogue  ;  4433  Shenstone  (W.) 
Poems,  3/.  13s.  C(/. — (Shenstone  took  uncommon  pains  to  suppves-s  this 


96    Domestic  Life  of  a  Pod. — Shenstone  Vindicated. 

Horace  himself  might  have  smiled  at,  for  it  only  conceals  the 

di'sire  of  every  poet  who  pants  to  deserve  many  !  But  when 
he  tried  at  a  more  elaborate  poetical  labour,  '•  The  Judgment 
of  Hercules,"  it  failed  to  attract  notice.  He  hastened  to 
town,  and  he  beat  about  literary  coffee-houses ;  and  returned 
to  the  country  from  the  chase  of  Fame,  wearied  without  having 
started  it. 

A  breath  revived  him — but  a  breath  o'erthrew. 

Even  "  The  Judgment  of  Hercules"  between  Indolence 
and  Industry,  or  Pleasure  and  Virtue,  was  a  picture  of  his 
own  feelings  ;  an  argument  drawn  from  his  own  reasonings  ; 
indicating  the  uncertaint}'  of  the  poet's  dubious  disposition  ; 
who  finally  by  siding  with  Indolence,  lost  that  triumph  which 
his  hero  obtained  by  a  directly  opposite  course. 

In  the  following  year  begins  that  melancholy  strain  in  his 
correspondence  which  marks  the  disappointment  of  the  man 
who  had  staked  too  great  a  quantity  of  his  happiness  on  the 
poetical  die.  This  is  the  critical  moment  of  life  when  our 
character  is  formed  by  habit,  and  our  fate  is  decided  by  choice. 
Was  Shenstone  to  become  an  active  or  contemplative  being  ? 
He  yielded  to  nature  !* 

It  was  now  that  he  entered  into  another  species  of  poetry, 
working  with  too  costly  materials,  in  the  magical  composition 
of  plants,  water,  and  earth  ;  with  these  he  created  those  emo- 
tions which  his  more  strictly  poetical  ones  failed  to  excite. 
He  planned  a  paradise  amidst  his  solitude.  When  we  con- 
sider that  Shenstone,  in  developing  his  fine  pastoral  ideas  in 
the  Leasowes,  educated  the  nation  into  that  taste  for  land- 
scape-gardening, which  has  become  the  model  of  all  Europe, 
this  itself  constitutes  a  claim  on  the  gratitude  of  posterity. f 

book,  by  collecting  and  destroying  copies  wherever  he  met  with  them.) — la 
Longman's  Bibliotheca  Anglo-Poetica,  it  is  valued  at  \bl.  Oxf.  1737. 
Mr.  Harris  informs  me,  that  about  the  year  1770,  Fletclier,  the  bookseller, 
at  Oxford,  had  many  copies  of  this  first  edition,  which  he  sold  at  Ei'jldeen 
•pence  each.  These  prices  are  amusing !  The  prices  of  books  are  connected 
with  their  history. 

*  On  this  subject  Graves  makes  a  very  useful  observation.  "In  this 
decision  the  happiness  of  Mr.  Shenstone  was  materially  concerned.  Whe- 
ther he  determined  wisely  or  not,  people  of  taste  and  people  of  worldly 
prudence  will  probably  be  of  very  different  opinions.  I  somewhat  suspect, 
that  '  people  of  worldly  prudence'  are  not  half  the  fools  that  '  people  of 
taste'  insist  they  are." 

t  Shenstone's  farm  was  surrounded  by  winding  walks,  decorated  with 
vaaes  and  statues,  varied  by  wood  and  water,  and  occaaionally  embracing 


Domestic  Life  of  a  Poet. — Shenslone  Vijidicutcd.    97 

Tints  the  private  pleasures  ot"  a  man  of  j^ciiius  may  become 
at  length  those  of"  a  whole  people.  The  creator  of  tliis  new 
taste  appears  to  have  received  tar  less  notice  than  he  merited. 
The  name  of  Slienstone  does  not  appear  in  the  Essay  on  Gar- 
dening by  Lord  Orford :  even  the  supercilious  Gray  only 
bestowed  a  ludicrous  image  on  these  pastoral  scenes,  which, 
however,  his  friend  Mason  has  celebrated ;  and  the  genius  of 
Johnson,  incapacitated  by  nature  to  touch  on  objects  of  rural 
fancy,  after  describing  some  of  the  offices  of  the  land.scape 
designer,  adds,  that  "  he  will  not  inquire  whether  they  demand 
any  great  powers  of  mind."  Johnson,  he  I'cver,  conveys  to 
us  his  own  feelings,  when  le  immediately  expresses  them 
under  the  character  of  a  "sullen  and  surly  speculator."  Tlie 
anxious  life  of  Shenstone  wr  uld,  indeed,  have  been  remune- 
rated, could  he  have  read  the  enchanting  eulogium  of 
Wheatley  on  the  Leasowe? ;  which,  said  he,  "  is  a  perfect 
picture  of  his  mind — simp'e,  elegant,  and  amiable;  and  will 
always  suggest  a  doubt  whether  the  spot  inspired  his  ver.se, 
or  whether  in  the  scenes  vhich  he  formed,  he  only  realized 
the  pastoral  images  wh.ch  abound  in  his  songs."  Yes! 
Shenstone  would  have  been  deliglited,  could  he  have  heard 
that  Montesquieu,  on  his  return  home,  adorned  his  "  Chateau 
gothique,  mais  orne  de  bois  charmans,  dont  j'ai  pris  I'idee  en 
Angleterre ;"  and  Shenstone,  even  with  his  modest  and  timid 
nature,  had  been  proud  to  have  witnessed  a  noble  foreigner, 
amidst  memorials  dedicated  to  Theocritus  and  Virgil,  to 
Tliomson  and  Gesner,  raising  in  his  grounds  an  inscription, 
in  bad  English,  but  in  pure  taste,  to  Shenstone  himself  for 
having  displayed  in  his  writings  "a  mind  natural,"  and  in  his 
Leasowes   "laid   Arcadian  greens  rural."     Recently  Pindc- 

flne  views  over  Frankley  and  Clent  Hill3,  and  the  country  about  Cradley, 
Dudley,  Rawley,  and  the  intermediate  places.  Some  of  his  vases  were 
inscribed  to  the  memory  of  relatives  and  friends.  One  had  a  Latin  inscrip- 
tion to  his  cousin  Maria,  another  was  dedicated  to  Somerviile  his  poet- 
frieiid.  In  difterent  parts  of  his  domain  lie  constructed  buildings  at  once 
useful  and  ornamental,  destined  to  serve  farm-purposes,  but  to  be  also 
grateful  to  the  eye.  A  Chinese  bridge  led  to  a  temple  beside  a  lake,  and 
near  was  a  seat  inscribed  with  the  popular  Shropshire  toast  to  "  all  friends 
round  the  Wrekin,"  the  spot  commanding  a  distant  view  of  the  hill  so 
named.  A  wild  path  through  a  small  wood  led  to  an  ingeniously  con- 
structed root-house,  beside  which  a  rivulet  ran  which  helped  to  form  the 
lake  already  inentioncd  ;  on  its  banks  was  a  dedicatory  urn  to  the  (-'eiiio 
Loci.  The  general  ellVct  of  the  whole  place  was  highly  praised  in  the 
poet's  time.  It  was  neglected  at  his  death ;  and  its  description  is  now  but 
a  record  of  the  past. 

YOL.  III.  H 


98    Domesiic  Life  of  a  Poet. — Shenstone  Vindicated. 

monte  has  traced  the  taste  of  English  garilenhig-  to  Shenstone. 

A  mail  of  genius  sometimes  receives  from  Ibreigners,  who  are 

placed  out  of  the  prejudices  of  his  compatriots,  the  tribute  of 

posterity ! 

Amidst  these  rural  elegancies  which  Shenstone  was  raising 

about  him,  his  muse  has  pathetically  sung  his  melancholy 

feelings — 

But  did  tlie  Muses  haunt  Lis  cell, 
Or  iu  his  dome  did  Venus  dwell  ? — 
When  all  the  structures  shone  complete, 
Ah,  me  !  'twas  Damon's  own  confession, 
Came  Poverty,  and  took  possession. 

The  Progress  of  Taste. 

The  poet  observes,  that  the  wants  of  philosophy  are   con- 
tracted, satisfied  with  "  cheap  contentment,"  but 

Taste  alone  requires 
Entire  profusion  !  days  and  nights,  and  hours 
Thy  voice,  hydropic  Fancy  !  calls  aloud 

For  costly  draughts. 

Economy. 

An  original  image  illustrates  that  fatal  want  of  economy 
which  conceals  itself  amidst  the  beautiful  appearances  of 
taste : — 

Some  graceless  mark, 
Some  symptom  ill-conceal'd,  shall  soon  or  late 
Burst  like  a  pimple  from  the  vicious  tide 
Of  acid  blood,  proclaiming  want's  disease 
Amidst  the  bloom  of  show. 

Economy, 
He  paints  himself : — 

Observe  Florelio's  mien ; 
Why  treads  my  friend  with  melancholy  step 
That  beauteous  lawn  ?     Why  pensive  strays  his  eye 
O'er  statues,  grottos,  urns,  by  critic  art 
Proportion'd  fair  ?  or  from  his  lofty  dome 
Returns  his  eye  unpleased,  disconsolate  ? 

The  cause  is,  "  criminal  expense,"  and  he  exclaims — 

Sweet  interchange 
Of  i-iver,  valley,  mountain,  woods,  and  plains, 
How  gladsome  once  he  ranged  your  nativo  turf, 
Your  simple  scenes  how  raptured  !  ere  Expensb 
Had  lavish'd  thousand  oniaments,  and  taught 
Convenience  to  perplex  hins.,  Art  to  pall, 
Pomp  to  deject,  and  Bea-ity  to  displease. 

Economy, 


Domestic  Life  of  a  Poet. — S/ienstone  Vindicated.    99 

While  Slicnstone  was  rearing  hazels  and  hawthorns,  open- 
ing vistas,  and  winding  waters; 

And  having  shown  them  where  to  stray, 
Threw  little  pebbles  in  their  way  ; 

while  he  was  pulling  down  hovels  and  cowhouses,  to  compose 
inottos  and  inscriptions  for  garden-seats  and  urns ;  while  he 
had  so  finely  obscured  with  a  tender  gloom  the  grove  of 
Virgil,  and  thrown  over,  "  in  the  midst  of  a  plantation  of 
yew,  a  bridge  of  one  arch,  built  of  a  dusty-coloured  stone, 
and  simple  even  to  rudeness,"*  and  invoked  Oberon  in  somo 
Arcadian  scene, 

Where  in  cool  grot  and  mossy  cell 
The  tripping  fauns  and  fairies  dwell ; 

the  solitary  magician,  who  had  raised  all  these  wonders,  was, 
in  reality,  an  unfortunate  poet,  the  tenant  of  a  dilapidated 
farm-house,  where  the  winds  passed  through,  and  the  rains 
lodged,  often  taking  refuge  in  his  own  kitchen — 

Far  from  all  resort  of  mirth, 
Save  tlie  cricket  on  the  hearth  I 

In  a  Icttert  of  the  disconsolate  founder  of  landscape  gar- 
dening, our  author  paints  his  situation  with  all  its  misery — 
lamenting  that  his  liouse  is  not  fit  to  receive  "  polite  friends, 
were  they  so  disposed  ;"  and  resolved  to  banish  all  others,  he 
proceeds  : 

"  But  I  make  it  a  certain  rule,  '  arcere  profiinum  vulgus.' 
Persons  who  will  despise  you  for  the  want  of  a  good  set  of 
chairs,  or  an  uncouth  fire-shovel,  at  the  same  time  that  they 
can't  taste  any  excellence  in  a  mind  that  overlooks  those 
things ;  with  whom  it  is  in  vain  that  your  mind  is  furnished, 
if  the  walls  are  naked ;  indeed  one  loses  much  of  one's  ac- 
quisitions in  virtue  by  an  hour's  converse  with  such  as  judge 
of  merit  by  money — yet  I  am  now  and  then  impelled  by  the 
social  passion  to  sit  half  an  hour  in  my  kitchen." 

But  the  solicitude  of  friends  and  the  fivte  of  Somerville,  a 
neighbour  and  a  poet,  often  compelled  Shenstone  to  start 
amidst  his  reveries;  and  thus  he  has  preserved  his  feelings 
and  his  irresolutions.  Refiecting  on  the  death  of  Somerville, 
he  writes — 

*  Wheatley,  on  "Modern  Gardening,"  p.  172.     Edition  5th. 
t  In  "Hull's  Collection,"  vol.  ii.  letter  ii. 

h2 


100    Domestic  Life  of  a  Poet. — Shenstone  Vindicated. 

"  To  be  forced  to  tlrink  himself  into  pains  of  the  boch'^,  in 
order  to  get  rid  of  the  pains  of  the  mind,  is  a  miserj^  which 
I  can  well  conceive,  because  I  may,  without  vanity,  esteem 
myself  his  equal  in  point  of  economy,  and  consequently 
ought  to  have  an  eye  on  his  misfortunes — (as  you  kindly 
liinted  to  me  about  twelve  o'clock,  at  the  Feathers.) — 1 
should  reti'ench — I  will — but  j^ou  shall  not  see  me — I  will 
not  let  you  know  that  I  took  it  in  good  part — I  will  do  it  at 
solitary  times  as  I  may." 

Such  were  the  calamities  of  "great  taste"  with  "little 
fortune ;"  but  in  the  case  of  Shenstone,  these  were  combined 
with  the  other  calamity  of  "  mediocrity  of  genius." 

Hei'e,  then,  at  the  Leasowes,  with  occasional  trips  to  town 
'n  pursuit  of  fame,  which  perpetually  eluded  his  grasp  ;  in 
the  correspondence  of  a  few  delicate  minds,  whose  admiration 
was  substituted  for  more  genuine  celebrity  ;  composing  dia- 
tribes against  economy  and  taste,  while  his  income  was  di- 
minishing every  year  ;  our  neglected  author  grew  daily  more 
indolent  and  sedentary,  and  withdrawing  himself  entirely 
into  his  own  hermitage,  moaned  and  despaired  in  an  Arcadian 
solitude.*  The  cries  and  the  "secret  sorrows"  of  Shenstone 
have  come  down  to  us — those  of  his  brothers  have  not  al- 
ways !  And  shall  dull  men,  because  they  have  minds  cold 
and  obscure,  like  a  Lapland  year  which  has  no  summer,  be 
permitted  to  exult  over  this  class  of  men  of  sensibility  r.nd 
taste,  but  of  moderate  genius  and  without  fortune  ?  The 
passions  and  emotions  of  the  heart  are  facts  and  dates  only 
to  those  who  possess  them. 

To  what  a  melancholy  state  was  our  author  reduced,  when 
he  thus  addressed  his  friend  : — 

"I  suppose  you  have  been  informed  that  my  fever  was  in  a 
great  measure  hypochondriacal,  and  left  my  nerves  so  ex- 
tremely sensible,  that  even  on  no  ver}^  interesting  subjects,  I 
could  readily  think  myself  into  a  vertirjo  ;  1  had  almost  said  an 
epilepsy;  for  surely  1  was  oftentimes  near  it." 

The  features  of  this  sad  portrait  are  more  particularly 
made  out  in  another  place. 

*  Graves  was  supposed  to  have  glanced  at  his  friend  Shenstone  in  his 
novel  of  "  Coluviel/a;  or,  the  Distressed  Anchoret."  The  aim  of  this 
■work  is  to  convey  all  the  moral  instruction  I  could  wish  to  offer  here  to 
youthful  genius.  It  is  written  to  show  the  consequence  of  a  person  of 
education  and  talents  retiring  to  solitude  and  indolence  in  the  vigour  of 
youth.  Nichols's  "Literary  Anecdotes,"  Tol.  iii.  p.  134.  Nash's  "His- 
tory of  Worcestershire,"  vol.  i.  p.  528. 


Domestic  L'lj't'  of  a  Poet. — Shenstone  Vindicated.    101 

"  Now  I  am  come  home  from  a  visit,  every  little  uneasi- 
ness is  sufficient  to  introduce  my  whole  train  of  melancholy 
considerations,  and  to  make  me  utterly  dissatisfied  with  the 
life  I  now  lead,  and  the  life  which  I  foresee  I  shall  lead.  I 
am  angry  and  envious,  and  dejected  and  frantic,  and  disregard 
all  present  things,  just  as  becomes  a  madman  to  do.  I  am 
infinitely  pleased  (though  it  is  a  gloomy  joy)  with  the  ap- 
plication of  Dr.  Swift's  complaint,  '  that  he  is  forced  to  die 
in  a  rage,  like  a  poisoned  rat  in  a  hole.'  My  soul  is  no  more 
fitted  to  the  figure  1  make,  than  a  cable  rope  to  a  cambric 
needle ;  I  cannot  bear  to  see  the  advantages  alienated,  whicli 
I  think  I  could  deserve  and  relish  so  much  more  than  those 
that  have  them." 

There  are  other  testimonies  in  his  entire  correspondence. 
Whenever  forsaken  by  his  company  he  describes  the  horrors 
around  him.  delivered  up  "  to  winter,  silence,  and  reflection  ;" 
ever  foreseeing  himself  •'  returning  to  the  same  series  of  me- 
lancholy hours."  His  frame  shattered  by  the  whole  train  of 
hypochondriacal  symptoms,  there  was  nothing  to  cheer  the 
querulous  author,  who  with  half  the  consciousness  of  genius, 
lived  neglected  and  unpatronised.  His  elegant  mind  had  not 
the  force,  by  his  productions,  to  draw  the  celebrity  he  sighed 
after,  to  his  hermitage. 

Shenstone  was  so  anxious  for  his  literary  character,  that  he 
contemplated  on  the  posthumous  fame  which  he  might  derive 
from  the  publication  of  his  letters :  see  Letter  Ixxix.,  On 
hearinrj  his  letters  to  Mr.  Whistler  tcere  destroyed ;  the  act 
of  a  merchant,  his  brother,  who  being  a  very  sensible  man,  as 
Graves  describes,  yet  with  the  stupidity  of  a  Goth,  destroyed 
tlie  tvhole  correspondence  of  Shenstone,  for  "  its  sentimental 
intercourse." — Slienstone  bitterly  regrets  the  loss,  and  says, 
"  1  would  have  given  more  money  for  the  letters  than  it  is 
allowable  for  me  to  mention  with  decency.  I  look  upon  my 
letters  as  some  oi  my  chefs-d' oeuvre — they  are  the  history  of  my 
mind  for  these  twenty  yeai-s  past."  This,  with  the  loss  uf 
Cowley's  correspondence,  should  have  been  ju'eserved  in  the 
article,  "of  Suppressors  and  Dilaiiidators  of  JManuseripts." 

Towards  the  close  of  life,  when  his  spirits  were  ex- 
hausted, and  "  the  silly  clue  of  hopes  and  expectations,"  as 
he  termed  them,  was  undone,  the  notice  of  some  persons  of 
rank  began  to  reach  him.  Shenstone,  however,  deeply 
colours  the  variable  state  of  his  oumi  mind — "  llecovering 
from  a  nervous  fever,  as  I  have  since  discovered  by  many  con- 


l02      Secret  History  of  the  Building  of  Blenheim. 

current  s3'-mptoms,  I  seem  to  anticipate  a  little  of  tliat 
"  vernal  delight'  which  Milton  mentions  and  thinks 

able  to  chase 

All  sadness  but  despair — 

at  least  1  begin  to  resume  my  silly  clue  of  hopes  and  expec- 
tations." 

In  a  former  letter  he  had,  however,  given  them  up  :  '"  I 
begin  to  wean  myself  from  all  hopes  and  expectations  what- 
ever. I  feed  my  wild-ducks,  and  I  water  my  carnations, 
Happy  enough  if  I  could  extinguish  my  ambition  quite,  to 
indulge  the  desire  of  being  something  more  beneficial  in  my 
sphere. — Perhaps  some  few  other  circumstances  would  want 
also  to  be  adjusted." 

What  were  these  "  hopes  and  expectations,"  from  which 
sometimes  he  weans  himself,  and  which  are  perpetually  re- 
vived, and  are  attributed  to  "  an  ambition  he  cannot  extin- 
guish" ?  This  article  has  been  written  in  vain,  if  the  reader 
has  not  already  perceived,  that  they  had  haunted  him  in  early 
life ;  sickening  his  spirit  after  the  possession  of  a  poetical 
celebrity,  unattainable  by  his  genius  ;  some  expectations  too 
he  might  have  cherished  from  the  talent  he  possessed  for  po- 
litical studies,  in  which  Graves  confidently  says,  that  "  he 
would  have  made  no  inconsiderable  figure,  if  he  had  had  a 
sufficient  motive  for  applying  his  mind  to  them."  Shenstone 
has  left  several  proofs  of  this  talent.*  But  his  master-pas- 
sion for  literary  fame  had  produced  little  more  than  anxieties 
and  disappointments ;  and  when  he  indulged  his  pastoral 
fancy  in  a  beautiful  creation  on  his  grounds,  it  consumed  the 
estate  which  it  adorned.  Johnson  forcibly  expressed  his 
situation:  "  Ilis  death  was  probably  hastened  by  his  anxie- 
ties. He  was  a  lamp  that  spent  its  oil  in  blazing.  It  is 
said,  that  if  he  had  lived  a  little  longer,  he  would  have  been 
assisted  by  a  pension." 

SECRET  HISTORY  OF  THE  BUILDING  OF  BLENHEIM. 

The  secret  history  of  this  national  edifice  derives  importance 
from  its  nature,  and  the  remarkable  characters  involved  in 
the  unparalleled  transaction.  The  great  architect,  when  ob- 
structed in  the  progress  of  his  w^ork  by  the  irregular  pay- 

*  See  his  "  Letters"  xl.  and  xli.,  and  more  particularly  xlii.  and  xliii., 
■vith  a  new  theory  of  political  principles. 


Secret  History  of  the  Building  of  Blenheim.     103 

ments  of  the  workmen,  appears  to  have  practised  one  of  his 
own  comic  plots  to  ])ut  the  debts  on  the  hci'o  himself;  while 
the  duke,  who  had  it  much  at  heart  to  inhabit  the  palace  of 
his  fame,  but  tutored  into  wariness  under  the  vigilant  and 
fierce  eye  of  Atossa,*  would  neither  approve  nor  disapprove, 
silently  looked  on  in  hope  and  in  grief,  from  year  to  year,  as 
the  woi'k  proceeded,  or  as  it  was  left  at  a  stand.  At  length 
we  find  this  comedie  larmoyante  wound  up  by  the  duchess 
herself,  in  an  attempt  utterly  to  ruin  the  enraged  and  insulted 
architect  !t 

Perhaps  this  was  the  first  time  that  it  had  ever  been  re- 
solved in  parliament  to  raise  a  public  monument  of  glory  and 
gratitude — to  an  individual !  The  novelty  of  the  attempt 
may  serve  as  the  only  excuse  for  the  loose  arrangements 
which  followed  after  parliament  had  approved  of  the  design, 
without  voting  any  specific  supply  for  the  purpose !  The 
queen  always  issued  the  orders  at  her  own  expense,  and 
commanded  expedition  ;  and  while  Anne  lived,  the  expenses 
of  the  building  were  included  in  her  majesty's  debts,  as  be- 
longing to  the  civil  list  sanctioned  by  parliament. J 

VVhen  George  the  First  came  to  the  throne,  the  parliament 
declared  the  debt  to  be  the  debt  of  the  queen,  and  the  king 
granted  a  privy  seal  as  for  other  debts.  The  crown  and  the 
parliament  had  hitherto  proceeded  in  perfect  union  respecting 
this  national  edifice.  However,  I  find  that  the  workmen 
were  greatly  in  arrears  ;  for  when  George  the  First  ascended 
the  throne,  they  gladly  accepted  a  third  part  of  their  several 
debts ! 

The  great  architect  found  himself  amidst  inextricable 
ditliculties.  With  the  fertile  invention  which  amuses  in  his 
comedies,  he  contrived  an  extraordinary  scheme,  b}"  which  he 
proposed  to  make  the  duke  himself  responsible  for  the  build- 
ing of  Blenheim  ! 

*■  The  name  by  wlileli  Pope  ruthlessly  satirized  Sarah  Duchess  of 
Marlborough. 

+  I  draw  the  materials  of  this  secret  history  from  an  unpublished 
"Case  of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  and  Sir  John  Yanbrugh,"  as  also  from 
some  confidential  correspondence  of  Yaubrugh  with  Jacob  Tonson,  his  friend 
and  jniblijher. 

X  Parliament  voted  500,000Z.  for  the  building,  which  was  insufficient. 
Tlie  queen  added  thereto  the  honour  of  Woodstock,  an  appanage  of  the 
crown,  on  the  simple  condition  of  rendering  at  Windsor  Castle  every  year 
on  the  anniversary  of  the  victory  of  Blenheim,  a  flag  adorned  with  three 
fleur-de-lys,  "as  acquittance  for  all  manner  of  rents,  suits  and  services 
due  to  the  crown," 


104     Secret  History  of  the  Building  of  Blenheim. 

However  much  the  duke  longed  to  see  the  magnificent 
cdiHce  conckided,  he  showed  tlie  same  cahii  intrepidity  in  th.e 
building  of  Blenheim  as  he  had  in  its  field  of  action.  Aware 
that  if  he  himself  gave  any  order,  or  suggested  any  alteration, 
he  might  he  involved  in  the  expense  of  the  building,  he  was 
never  to  be  circumvented — never  to  be  surprised  into  a  spon- 
taneous emotion  of  pleasure  or  disapprobation  ;  on  no  occasion, 
he  declares,  had  he  even  entered  into  conversation  with  the 
architect  (though  his  friend)  or  with  any  one  acting  under 
his  orders,  about  Blenheim  House!  Such  impenetrable  pru- 
dence on  all  sides  had  often  blunted  the  subdolous  ingenuity 
of  the  architect  and  plotter  of  comedies  ! 

In  the  absence  of  the  duke,  when  abroad  in  1705,  Sir  John 
contrived  to  obtain  from  Lord  Godolphin,  the  friend  and 
relative  of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  and  probably  his  agent 
in  some  of  his  concerns,  a  warrant,  constituting  Vanbrugh 
siirvei/or,  with  power  of  contracting  on  tltc  hehalf  of  the  Duke 
of  Marlhoroiigli.  How  he  prevailed  on  Lord  Godolphin  to 
get  this  appointment  does  not  appear — his  lordship  probably 
conceived  it  was  useful,  and  might  assist  in  expediting  the 
great  work,  the  favourite  object  of  the  hero.  This  warrant, 
however,  Vanbrugh  kept  entirely  to  himself;  he  never  mentioned 
to  the  duke  that  he  was  in  possession  of  any  such  power  ;  nor, 
on  his  return,  did  he  claim  to  have  it  renewed. 

The  building  proceeded  with  the  same  delays,  and  the  pay- 
ments with  the  same  irregularity  ;  the  veteran  now  foresaw 
what  happened,  that  he  should  never  be  the  inhabitant  of  his 
own  house !  The  public  money  issued  from  the  Treasury 
was  never  to  be  depended  on  ;  and  after  1712,  the  duke  took 
tlie  building  upon  himself,  for  the  purpose  of  accommodating 
the  workmen.  Tiiey  had  hitherto  received  what  was  called 
"crown  pay,"  wliicli  was  high  wages  and  uncertain  payment 
— and  they  now  gladly  abated  a  third  of  tlieir  prices.  But 
though  the  duke  had  undertaken  to  pay  the  workmen,  this 
could  make  no  alteration  in  the  claims  on  the  Treasury. 
Blenheim  was  to  be  built  for  Marlborough,  not  hy  him  ;  it 
was  a  monument  raised  by  the  nation  to  their  hero,  not  a  palace 
to  be  built  by  their  mutual  contributions. 

Whether  Marlborough  found  that  his  own  million  might 
he  slowl_y  injured  while  the  Ti'easury  remained  still  obdurate, 
or  that  the  architect  was  still  more  and  more  involved,  I 
cannot  tell ;  but  in  1715,  the  workmen  appear  to  have  struck, 
and  the  old  delay.s  and  stand-still  again  renewed.     It  was 


Secret  History  of  the  Building  of  Blenheim.      105 

then  Sir  John,  for  the  first  time,  produced  the  warrant  he 
had  extracted  from  Lord  Godolphin,  to  lay  before  the 
Treasury  ;  adding,  however,  a  memorandum,  to  prevent  any 
misconception,  that  the  duke  was  to  be  considered  as  the 
paymaster,  tlie  debts  incurred  devolving  on  the  crown.  This 
part  of  our  secret  history  requires  more  development  than  I 
am  enabled  to  afford :  as  my  information  is  drawn  from  "  the 
Case  "  of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  in  repl}'  to  Sir  John's 
depositions,  it  is  possible  Vanbrugh  may  suffer  more  than  he 
ought  in  this  narration  ;  which,  however,  incidentally  notices 
his  own  statements. 

A  new  scene  opens !  Vanbrugh  not  obtaining  his  claims 
from  the  Treasury,  and  the  workmen  becoming  more 
clamorous,  the  architect  suddenly  turns  round  on  the  duke, 
at  once  to  charge  him  with  the  whole  debt. 

The  pitiable  history  of  this  magnificent  monument  of 
public  gratitude,  from  its  beginnings,  is  given  by  Vanbrugh 
in  his  deposition.  The  great  architect  represents  himself  as 
being  compti'oller  of  her  majesty's  works ;  and  as  such  was 
appointed  to  prepare  a  model,  which  model  of  Blenheim 
House  her  majesty  kept  in  her  palace,  and  gave  her  commands 
to  issue  money  according  to  the  direction  of  Mr.  Travers,  tlie 
queen's  surveyor-general;  that  the  lord  treasurer  appointed 
her  majesty's  own  officers  to  supervise  these  works ;  that  it 
was  upon  defect  of  money  from  the  Treasury  that  the  work- 
men grew  uneasy ;  that  the  work  was  stopped,  till  further 
orders  of  money  from  the  Treasury ;  that  the  queen  then 
ordered  enough  to  secure  it  from  winter  weather ;  that  after- 
wards she  ordered  more  for  payment  of  the  workmen ;  that 
they  were  paid  in  part ;  and  upon  Sir  John's  telling  them  the 
queen's  resolution  to  grant  them  a  further  supply  {offer  a 
stop  put  to  it  hi/  the  duchess's  order),  they  went  on  and 
incurred  the  present  debt ;  that  this  was  afterwards  brought 
into  the  House  of  Commons  as  the  debt  of  the  crown,  not 
owing  from  the  queen  to  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  but  to 
the  workmen,  and  this  by  the  queen's  officers. 

During  the  uncertain  progress  of  the  building,  and  wliile 
the  workmen  were  often  in  deep  arrears,  it  would  seem  that 
the  architect  often  designed  to  involve  the  jNlarSboroughs  in 
its  fate  and  his  own  ;  he  probaldy  thought  that  some  of  their 
round  million  might  bear  to  W  chipped,  to  Jinish  his  great 
work,  with  which,  too,  their  glory  was  so  intimately 
connected.     The  famous  duchess  had  evidently  put  the  duke 


lOG     Secret  History  of  the  Building  of  Blenheim. 

on  the  defensive  ;  but  once,  perhaps,  was  the  duke  on  the 
point  of  indulging  some  generous  architectural  fancy,  when 
lo !  Atossa  stepped  forwards  and  "  put  a  stop  to  the 
building." 

When  Vanbi'ugh  at  length  produced  the  warrant  of  Lord 
Godolphin,  empowering  him  to  contract  for  the  duke,  this 
instrument  was  utterly  disclaimed  by  Marlborough  ;  the  dulie 
declares  it  existed  without  his  knowledge  ;  and  that  if  such  an 
instrument  for  a  moment  was  to  be  held  valid,  no  man  would 
be  safe,  but  might  be  ruined  by  the  act  of  another ! 

Vanbrugh  seems  to  have  involved  the  intricacy  of  his  plot, 
till  it  fell  into  some  contradictions.  The  queen  he  had  not 
found  difficult  to  manage ;  but  after  her  death,  when  the 
Treasury  failed  in  its  golden  source,  he  seems  to  have  sat 
down  to  contrive  how  to  make  the  duke  the  great  debtor. 
Vanbrugh  swears  that  "  He  himself  looked  upon  the  crown, 
as  engaged  to  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  for  the  expense  ;  but 
that  he  believes  the  workmen  always  looked  upon  the  duke 
as  their  paymaster."  He  advances  so  far,  as  to  swear  that 
he  made  a  contract  with  particular  workmen,  which  contract 
was  not  unknown  to  the  duke.  This  was  not  denied ;  but  the 
duke  in  his  reply  obseiwes,  that  "  he  knew  not  that  the  work- 
men were  employed  for  his  account,  or  by  his  own  agent :" — 
never  having  heard  till  Sir  John  produced  the  warrant  from 
Lord  Godolphin,  that  Sir  John  was  "his  survej'or !  "  which 
he  disclaims. 

Our  architect,  however  opposite  his  depositions  appear, 
contrived  to  become  a  witness  to  such  facts  as  tended  to  con- 
clude the  duke  to  be  the  debtor  for  the  building ;  and  "  in  his 
depositions  has  taken  as  much  care  to  have  the  guilt  of  perjury 
without  the  punishment  of  it,  as  any  man  could  do."  He  so 
managed,  though  he  has  not  sworn  to  contradictions,  that 
the  natural  tendency  of  one  part  of  his  evidence  presses  one 
way,  and  the  natural  tendency  of  another  part  presses  the 
direct  contrary  way.  In  his  former  memorial,  the  main 
design  was  to  disengage  the  duke  from  the  debt ;  in  his 
depositions,  the  main  design  was  to  charge  the  duke  with  the 
debt.  Vanbrugh,  it  must  be  confessed,  exerted  not  less  of 
bis  dramatic  than  his  architectural  genius  in  the  building  of 
Blenheim ! 

"The  Case"  concludes  with  an  eloquent  reflection,  where 
Vanbrugh  is  distinguished  as  the  man  of  genius,  though  not, 
in  this  predicament,  the  man  of  honour.     "  If  at  last  the 


Secret  lilstunj  of  the  Baildiny  of  Blenheim.      ]07 

charge  run  into  by  ovJcr  of  tlic  crown  must  be  upon  the 
duke,  yet  the  infamy  of  it  must  go  upon  anotlier,  who  was 
perhaps  the  cnly  architect  in  the  workl  capable  of  building 
such  a  house  ;  and  the  only  friend  in  the  world  capable  of 
contriving  to  lay  the  debt  upon  one  to  whom  he  was  so 
highly  obliged." 

There  is  a  curious  fact  in  the  depositions  of  Vanbrugh,  by 
which  we  might  infer  that  tlie  idea  of  Blenheim  House  might 
have  originated  with  the  duke  himself;  he  swears  that  ''in 
1701,  the  duke  met  him,  and  told  him  he  designed  to  build  a 
house,  and  must  consult  him  about  a  model,  &c. ;  but  it  was 
the  queen  who  ordered  the  present  house  to  be  built  with  all 
expedition." 

The  whole  conduct  of  this  national  edifice  was  unworthy 
of  the  nation,  if  in  truth  the  nation  ever  entered  heartily  into 
it.  No  specific  sum  had  been  voted  in  parliament  for  so 
great  an  undertaking ;  which  afterwards  was  the  occasion  of 
involving  all  the  parties  concerned  in  trouble  and  litigation ; 
threatened  the  ruin  of  the  architect ;  and  1  think  we  shall  see, 
by  Vanbrugh's  letters,  was  linished  at  the  sole  charge,  and 
even  under  the  superintendence,  of  the  duchess  herself !  It 
may  be  a  question,  whether  this  magnilicent  moimment  of 
glory  did  not  rather  originate  in  the  sjjirit  of  party,  in  the 
urgent  desire  of  the  queen  to  allay  the  pride  and  jealousies  of 
the  Marlboroughs.  From  the  circumstance  to  which  Van- 
brugh has  sworn,  that  the  duke  had  designed  to  have  a  house 
built  by  Vanbrugh,  before  Blenheim  had  been  resolved  on, 
we  may  suppose  that  this  intention  of  the  duke's  alibrdod  the 
queen  a  suggestion  of  a  national  edifice. 

Archdeacon  Coxe,  in  his  Life  of  Marlborough,  has  obscurely 
alluded  to  the  circumstances  attending  the  building  of  Blen- 
heim. "The  illness  of  the  duke,  and  the  tedious  litigation 
which  ensued,  caused  such  delays,  that  little  progress  was 
made  in  the  work  at  the  time  of  his  decease.  In  the  interim 
a  serious  misunderstanding  arose  between  the  duchess  and 
the  architect,  which  forms  the  subject  of  a  voluminous  cor- 
respondence. Vanbrugh  was  in  consequence  removed,  and 
the  direction  of  the  building  confided  to  other  hands,  under 
her  own  immediate  superintendence." 

This  "  voluminous  correspondence  "  would  probably  allbrd 
"words  that  burn"  of  the  lofty  insolence  of  Atossa,  and 
"thoughts  that  breathe"  of  the  comic  v,it ;  it  might  too  re- 
late, in  many  curious  points,  to  the  stupendous  fabric  itself. 


108     Secret  History  of  the  Building  of  Blenheim. 

If  hei  grace  condescended  to  criticise  its  parts  with  the 
frank  roughness  she  is  known  to  have  done  to  the  architect 
himself,  his  own  defence  and  explanations  might  serve  to 
let  us  into  the  bewildering  fancies  of  his  magical  architecture. 
Of  that  self-creation  for  which  he  was  so  much  abused  in  his 
own  day  as  to  have  lost  his  real  avocation  as  an  architect, 
and  stands  condemned  for  posterity  in  the  volatile  bitterness 
of  Lord  Orford,  nothing  is  left  for  us  but  our  own  convictions 
— to  behold,  and  to  be  for  ever  astonished! — But  "this 
voluminous  correspondence?"  Alas!  the  historian  of  war 
and  politics  overlooks  with  contempt  the  little  secret  his- 
tories of  art  and  of  human  nature ! — and  "  a  voluminous 
correspondence"  which  indicates  so  much,  and  on  which  not  a 
solitary  idea  is  bestowed,  has  only  served  to  petrify  our 
curiosity  ! 

Of  this  quarrel  between  the  famous  duchess  and  Vanbrugh 
I  have  only  recovered  several  vivacious  extracts  from  confi- 
dential letters  of  Vanbrugh's  to  Jacob  Tonson.  There  was 
an  equality  of  the  genius  of  invention,  as  well  as  rancour,  in 
her  grace  and  the  wit :  whether  Atossa,  like  Vanbrugh,  could 
have  had  the  patience  to  have  composed  a  comedy  of  five 
acts  I  will  not  determine  ;  but  unquestionably  she  could  have 
dictated  many  scenes  with  equal  spirit.  We  have  seen  Vrnv 
brugh  attempting  to  turn  the  debts  incurred  by  the  buildinj^ 
of  Blenheim  on  the  duke ;  we  now  learn,  for  the  first  time, 
that  the  duchess,  with  equal  aptitude,  contrived  a  counterplot 
to  turn  the  debts  on  Vanbrugli ! 

"I  have  the  misfortune  of  losing,  for  I  now  see  little  hopes 
of  ever  getting  it,  near  2(J00Z.  due  to  me  for  many  years' 
service,  plague,  and  ti-ouble,  at  Blenheim,  which  that  wicked 
woman  of  '  Marlborough'  is  so  far  from  paying  me,  that  the 
duke  being  sued  by  some  of  the  workmen  for  work  done  there, 
t^he  has  tried  to  turn  the  debt  due  to  them  upon  me,  for  which 
I  think  she  ought  to  be  hanged." 

In  1722,  on  occasion  of  the  duke's  death,  Vanbrugh  gives 
an  account  to  Tonson  of  the  great  wealth  of  the  Marlboroughs, 
with  a  caustic  touch  at  his  illustrious  victims. 

"  The  Duke  of  Marlborough's  treasure  exceeds  the  most 
extravagant  guess.  The  grand  settlement,  which  it  was  sus- 
pected her  grace  had  broken  to  pieces,  stands  good,  and  hands 
an  immense  wealth  to  Lord  Godolphin  and  his  successors.  A 
round  million  has  been  moving  about  in  loans  on  the  land- 
tax,  &c.     This  the  Treasury  knew  before  he  died,  and  thia 


Secret  History  of  tne  Building  of  Blenheim.      ]  09 

was  exclusive  of  his  'land  ;'  his  5000/.  a  ycai-  upon  the  post- 
office;  his  mortgages  upon  a  distressed  estate  ;  his  South-Sea 
stock ;  his  annuities,  and  which  were  not  subscribed  in,  and 
besides  what  is  in  foreign  banks ;  and  3'ct  this  man  could 
neither  pay  his  workmen  their  bills,  nor  his  architect  his 
salary. 

"  He  has  given  his  widow  (may  a  Scottish  ensign  get  her  I) 
lOjOOOZ.  a  year  to  spoil  Blenheim  her  oicn  way ;  12,000/.  a 
3'ear  to  keep  herself  clean  and  go  to  law ;  2000/.  a  year  to 
Lord  Kialton  for  present  maintenance;  and  Lord  Godolphin 
only  5000/.  a  year  jointure,  if  he  outlives  my  lady :  this  last 
is  a  wretched  article.  The  rest  of  the  heap,  for  these  arc  but 
snippings,  goes  to  Lord  Godolphin,  and  so  on.  She  will  have 
40,000/.  a  year  in  present." 

Atossa,  as  the  quarrel  heated  and  the  plot  thickened,  with 
the  maliciousness  of  Puck,  and  the  haughtiness  of  an  empress 
of  Blenheim,  invented  the  most  cruel  insult  that  ever  archi- 
tect endured ! — one  perl'ectly  characteristic  of  that  extraordi- 
nary woman.  Yanbrugh  went  to  Blenheim  witli  his  lady,  in 
a  company  from  Castle  Howard,  another  magnificent  monu- 
ment of  his  singular  genius. 

"  We  staid  two  nights  in  Woodstock  ;  but  there  was  an 
order  to  the  servants,  under  her  qrace's  own  hand,  not  to  let 
me  enter  Blenheim !  and  lest  that  should  not  mortify  me 
enough,  she  having  somehow  learned  that  my  ivife,  was  ot 
the  companj'',  sent  an  express  the  night  before  we  came  there, 
with  orders  that  if  she  came  with  the  Castle  Howard  ladies, 
the  servants  should  not  suffer  her  to  see  either  house,  gardens, 
or  even  to  enter  the  park :  so  she  was  forced  to  sit  all  day 
long  and  keep  me  company  at  the  inn  !" 

This  was  a  coup-de-thtdtre  in  this  joint  comedy  of  Atossa 
and  Vanbrugh  !  The  architect  of  Blenheim,  lifting  his  eyes 
towards  his  own  massive  grandeur,  exiled  to  a  dull  inn,  and 
imprisoned  with  one  who  required  rather  to  be  consoled,  than 
capable  of  consoling  tlie  enraged  architect ! 

In  1725,  Atossa  still  pursuing  her  hunted  prey,  had  driven 
it  to  a  spot  which  she  llattered  herself  would  enclose  it  with 
the  security  of  a  preserve.  This  produced  the  following 
explosion ! 

"  I  have  been  forced  into  chancery  by  that  B.  B.  B.  the 
Duchess  of  Marlborough,  where  she  has  got  an  injunction 
upon  me  by  her  friend  the  late  good  chancellor  (Earl  of  Mac- 
clesfield), who  declared  that  I  was  never  employed  by  the 


110      Secret  History  of  the  BuUding  of  Blenheim. 

duke,  and  therefore  had  no  demand  upon  his  estate  for  my 
services  at  Blenheim.  Since  my  hands  were  thus  tied  up 
from  trying-  by  law  to  recover  my  arrear,  I  have  prevailed 
with  Sir  Eohert  Walpole  to  help  me  in  a  scheme  which  1 2>ro- 
2)osecl  tohim,hy  ichich  I  got  ony  money  in  spite  of  the  hussy's 
teeth.  My  carrying  this  point  enrages  her  much,  and  the 
more  because  it  is  of  considerable  weight  in  my  small  fortune, 
which  she  has  heartily  endeavoured  so  to  destroy  as  to  throw 
me  into  an  English  Bastile,  there  to  linish  my  da^'s,  as  / 
began  them,  in  a  French  one." 

Plot  for  plot !  and  the  superior  claims  of  one  of  practised 
invention  are  vindicated !  The  writer,  long  accustomed  to 
comedy-writing,  has  excelled  the  self-taught  genius  of  Atossa. 
The  "scheme"  by  which  Vanbrugh's  fertile  invention,  aided 
by  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  finally  cii'cumvented  the  avaricious, 
the  haughty,  and  the  capricious  Atossa,  remains  untold,  unless 
it  is  alluded  to  by  the  passage  in  Lord  Orford's  "  Anecdotes 
of  Painting,"  where  he  informs  us  that  the  "duchess  quar- 
relled with  Sir  John,  and  went  to  law  with  him ;  but  though 
he  proved  to  he  in  the  right,  or  rather  hecatise  he  proved  to  be 
in  the  right,  she  employed  Sir  Christopher  Wren  to  build 
the  house  in  St.  James's  Park." 

I  have  to  add  a  curious  discovery  respecting  Vanbrugh 
himself,  which  explains  a  circumstance  in  his  life  not  hitherto 
understood. 

In  all  the  biographies  of  Vanbrugh,  from  the  time  of 
Gibber's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  the  early  part  of  the  life  of  this 
man  of  genius  remains  unknown.  It  is  said  he  descended 
from  an  ancient  family  in  Cheshire,  which  came  originally 
from  France,  though  by  the  name,  which  properly  written 
would  be  Van  Brugh,  he  would  appear  to  be  of  Dutch  exti'ac- 
tion.  A  tale  is  universally  repeated  tliat  Sir  John  once 
visiting  France  in  the  prosecution  of  his  architectural  studies, 
while  taking  a  survey  of  some  fortifications,  excited  alarm, 
and  was  carried  to  the  Bastile :  where,  to  deepen  the  interest 
of  the  story,  he  sketched  a  variety  of  comedies,  which  he 
must  liave  communicated  to  the  governor,  who,  whispering  it 
doubtless  as  an  affair  of  state  to  several  of  the  noblesse,  these 
admirers  of  "  sketches  of  comedies" — English  ones  no  doubt 
— procured  the  release  of  this  English  Moliere.  This  tale  is 
further  confirmed  by  a  very  odd  circumstance.  Sir  John 
built  at  Greenwich,  on  a  spot  still  called  "  Van  Brugh's 
Fields,"  two  whimsical  housas  j  one  on  the  side  of  Greenwich 


Sca-et  ITislory  of  Sir  Walter  Rawle'ifjh.  ]  1 1 

Park  is  still  called  "the  Bastlle-IIouse,"  built  on  its  model, 
to  commemorate  this  imprisonment. 

Not  a  word  of  this  detailed  story  is  probably  true !  that 
the  Bastile  was  an  object  which  sometimes  occupied  the  ima« 
gination  of  our  architect,  is  probable ;  for  by  the  letter  we 
have  just  quoted,  we  discover  from  himself  the  sint^ular  inci- 
dent of  Vanbrugh's  having  been  born  in  the  Bastite* 

Desirous,  probably,  of  concealing  his  alien  origin,  this  cir- 
cumstance cast  his  early  days  into  obscurity.  He  felt  that 
he  was  a  Briton  in  all  respects  but  that  of  his  singular  birth. 
The  father  of  Vanbrugh  married  Sir  Dudley  Carleton's 
daughter.  We  are  told  he  had  "political  connexions  ;"  and 
one  of  his  "  political"  tours  had  probably  occasioned  his  con- 
finement in  that  state-dungeon,  where  his  lady  was  delivered 
of  her  burden  of  love.  This  odd  fancy  of  building  a  "  Bas- 
tile-House  "  at  Greenwich,  a  fortified  prison  !  suggested  to 
his  first  life-writer  the  fine  romance  ;  which  must  now  be 
thrown  aside  among  those  literary  fictions  the  French  distin- 
guish by  the  softening  and  yet  impudent  term  of  "  Anecdotes 
hasardees  !"  with,  which,  formerly  Varillas  and  his  imitators 
furnished  their  pages  ;  lies  which  looked  like  facts  ! 


SECRET  HISTORY  OF  SIR  WALTER  RAWLEIGH.f 

RA.WLEIGK  exercised  in  perfection  incompatible  talents,  and 
his  character  connects  the  opposite  extremes  of  our  nature ! 

*  Cunningham,  in  Lis  "  Lives  of  the  British  Architects,"  does  not  in- 
cline to  the  conclusions  above  drawn.  He  says,  "I  suspect  that  Van- 
brugh, in  saying  he  began  his  days  in  the  Bastile,  meant  only  that  he  was 
its  tenant  in  early  life — at  the  commencement  of  his  manhood."  The 
same  author  tells  us  that  Vanbrugh's  grandfather  fled  from  Ghent,  his 
native  city,  to  avoid  the  persecutions  of  the  Duke  of  Alva,  and  established 
himself  as  a  merchant  in  Walbrook,  where  his  son  lived  after  him,  and 
where  John  Vanbrugh  (afterwards  the  great  architect)  was  born  in  the 
year  10G6.  His  fatlier  was  at  this  time  Comptroller  of  the  Treasury 
Chamber.  Cunningham  thinks  the  Cheshire  part  of  the  genealogy  "  un- 
likely to  be  true." 

+  Rawleigh,  as  was  much  practised  to  a  much  later  period,  wrote  his 
name  various  ways.  I  have  discovered  at  least  how  it  was  pronounced  in 
his  time — thus,  Raidij.  This  may  be  additionally  confirmed  by  the  Scot- 
tish poet  Drummond,  who  spells  it  (in  his  conversations  with  Ben  Jonsoa) 
Ran;//ilcij.  Tiio  translation  of  Ortelius'  ' '  Epitome  of  the  Wurldo,"  1003, 
is  dedicated  to  Sir  Walter  JRaiviei'jh.  See  vol.  ii.  p.  2()1,  art.  "Ortho- 
graphy of  Pi-oper  Names."  It  was  also  written  liawli/  by  his  contempo- 
raries. He  sometimes  wrote  it  lialajh,  the  last  syllable  prob.-^bly  prj- 
tiouuced  h/,  or  hiy.     Rulcyh  H])\AA\t  on  his  olliciiil  seal, 


]  1.2         Secret  History  of  Sir  Walter  Raicleiyh. 

His  "  Book  of  Life,"  with  its  incidents  of  prosperity  u!.«l 
adversit}'',  of  glory  and  humiliation,  was  as  chequered  as  the 
novelist  would  desire  for  a  tale  of  fiction.  Yet  in  this  mighty 
genius  there  lies  an  unsuspected  disposition,  which  requires 
to  be  demonstrated,  before  it  is  possible  to  conceive  its  reality. 
From  his  earliest  days,  probably  by  his  eai-l}'  reading  of  the 
romantic  incidents  of  the  first  Spanish  adventurers  in  the 
New  World,  he  himself  betrayed  the  genius  of  an  adventurer, 
which  prevailed  in  his  character  to  the  latest ;  and  it  often 
involved  him  in  the  practice  of  mean  artifices  and  petty 
deceptions ;  which  appear  like  folly  in  the  wisdom  of  a  sage ; 
like  ineptitude  in  the  profound  views  of  a  politician  ;  like 
cowardice  in  the  magnanimity  of  a  hero  ;  and  degrade  by 
their  littleness  the  grandeur  of  a  character  which  was  closed 
by  a  splendid  death,  worthy  the  life  of  the  wisest  and  the 
greatest  of  mankind ! 

The  sunshine  of  his  days  was  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 
From  a  boy,  always  dreaming  of  romantic  conquests  (for  he 
was  born  in  an  age  of  heroism),  and  formed  by  nature  for  the 
chivalric  gallantry  of  the  court  of  a  maiden  queen,  from  the 
moment  he  with  such  infinite  art  cast  his  rich  mantle  over 
the  miry  spot,  his  life  was  a  progress  of  glory.  All  about 
Eawleigh  was  as  splendid  as  the  dress  he  wore :  his  female 
sovereign,  whose  eyes  loved  to  dwell  on  men  who  might  have 
been  fit  subjects  for  "the  Faerie  Queene"  of  Spenser,  penu- 
rious of  reward,  only  recompensed  her  favourites  by  suffering 
them  to  make  their  own  fortunes  on  sea  and  land ;  and  Eliza- 
beth listened  to  the  glowing  projects  of  her  hero,  indulging 
that  spirit  which  could  have  conquered  the  world,  to  have 
laid  the  toy  at  the  feet  of  the  sovereign  ! 

This  man,  this  extraordinary  being,  who  was  prodigal  of 
his  life  and  fortune  on  the  Spanish  Main,  in  the  idleness 
of  peace  could  equally  direct  his  invention  to  supply  the 
domestic  wants  of  every-day  life,  in  his  project  of  "  an  office 
for  address."  Nothing  was  too  high  for  his  ambition,  nor 
too  humble  for  his  genius.  Pre-eminent  as  a  military  and  a 
naval  commander,  as  a  statesman  and  a  student,  liawleigh 
was  as  intent  on  forming  the  character  of  Prince  Henry,  as 
that  jmnce  was  studious  of  moulding  his  own  aspiring  quali- 
ties by  the  genius  of  the  friend  whom  he  contemplated.  Yet 
the  active  life  of  Rawleigh  is  not  more  remarkable  than  his 
contemplative  one.  He  may  well  rank  among  the  founders 
of  our  literature;  for  composing  on  a  subject  exciting  little 


1 


Secret  Histonj  of  tSir  IVultcr  Rawleiyh.         113 

interest,  his  fine  genius  has  sealed  his  untinislied  volume  with 
immortality.  For  magnificence  of  eloquence,  and  massive- 
ness  of  thought,  we  must  still  dwell  on  his  pages.*  Such 
was  the  man  who  was  the  adored  patron  of  Spenser ;  whom 
Ben  Jonson,  proud  of  calling  other  favourites  "  his  sons," 
honoured  by  tlie  title  of  "  his  father;"  and  who  left  political 
instructions  which  Milton  deigned  to  edit. 

But  how  has  it  happened  that,  of  so  elevated  a  character, 
Gibbon  has  pronounced  that  it  was  "  ambiguous,"  while  it  is 
described  by  Hume  as  "  a  great  but  ill-regulated  mind !" 

Tliere  was  a  peculiarity  in  the  character  of  this  eminent 
man  ;  he  practised  the  cunning  of  an  aduenturer — a  cunning 
most  humiliating  in  tlie  narrative !  The  great  difficulty  to 
overcome  in  this  discovery  is,  how  to  account  for  a  sage  and 
a  hero  acting  folly  and  cowardice,  and  attempting  to  obtain 
by  circuitous  deception  what  it  may  be  supposed  so  mag- 
nanimous a  spirit  would  only  deign  to  possess  himself  of  by 
direct  and  open  methods. 

Since  the  present  article  was  written,  a  letter,  hitherto 
unpublished,  appears  in  the  recent  edition  of  Shakspeare 
which  curiousl}-  and  minutely  records  one  of  those  artifices 
of  the  kind  which  I  am  about  to  narrate  at  length.  When, 
under  Elizabeth,  Rawleigh  was  once  in  confinement,  it 
appears  that  seeing  the  queen  passing  by,  he  was  suddenly 
seized  with  a  strange  resolution  of  combating  with  the 
governor  and  his  people,  declaring  that  the  mere  sight  of 
the  queen  had  made  him  desperate,  as  a  confined  lover  would 
feel  at  the  sight  of  his  mistress.  The  letter  gives  a  minute 
narrative  of  Sir  Walter's  astonishing  conduct,  and  carefully 
repeats  the  warm  romantic  style  in  which  he  talked  of  his 
royal  mistress,  and  his  formal  resolution  to  die  rather  than 
e.xist  out  of  her  presence. t     This  extravagant  scene,  with  all 

*  I  shall  give  in  the  article  "  Literary  Unions"  a  curious  account  how 
"  Rawleigh 's  History  of  the  World"  was  composed,  which  has  hitherto 
escaped  discovery. 

+  It  is  narrated  in  a  letter  to  Sir  llobert  Cecil  from  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir) 
Arthur  Gorges,  and  runs  as  fallows  : — "Upon  a  report  of  her  majesty's 
being  at  Sir  George  Carew's,  Sir  W.  Ralegh  having  gazed  aud  sighed  a  long 
time  at  his  study  window,  from  whence  he  might  discern  the  bai'ges  and 
boats  about  the  Blackfriars  stairs,  suddenly  brake  out  into  a  great  dis- 
temper, and  sware  that  his  enemies  had  on  purpose  brought  her  majesty 
thither  to  break  his  gall  in  sunder  with  Tantalus's  torments,  that  when 
she  went  away  he  might  see  death  before  his  eyes  ;  with  many  such  like 
cunceits.  Aud,  as  a  man  transported  with  passion,  he  sware  to  Sir 
Ge  nge  Carew  that  he  WuulJ  disguise  himself,  and  get  int..  a  pair  of  oara 

VOL.  Hi.  1 


114         Secret  History  of  Sir  Walter  Rawleigh. 

its  cunning,  has  been  most  elaborately  penned  by  the  inge- 
nious letter-writer,  with  a  hint  to  the  person  whom  he 
addresses,  to  suffer  it  to  meet  the  eye  of  their  royal  mistress, 
who  could  not  fail  of  admiring  our  new  "  Orlando  Furioso," 
and  soon  after  released  this  tender  prisoner!  To  me  it  is 
evident  that  the  whole  scene  was  got  up  and  concerted  for 
the  occasion,  and  w-as  the  invention  of  Eawleigh  himself; 
the  romantic  incident  he  well  knew  was  perfectly  adapted  to 
the  queen's  taste.  Another  similar  incident,  in  which  I  have 
been  anticipated  in  the  disclosure  of  the  fact,  though  not  of 
its  nature,  was  what  Sir  Toby  Matthews  obscurely  alludes  to 
in  his  letters,  of  "  the  guilt}^  blow  he  gave  himself  in  the 
Tower;"  a  passage  which  had  long  excited  my  attention,  till 
I  discovered  the  curious  incident  in  some  manuscript  letters 
of  Lord  Cecil.  Rawleigh  was  then  confined  in  the  Tower  for 
the  Cobham  conspiracy ;  a  plot  so  absurd  and  obscure  that 
one  historian  has  called  it  a  "  state-riddle,"  but  for  which,  so 
many  years  after,  Rawleigh  so  cruelly  lost  his  life. 

Lord  Cecil  gives  an  account  of  the  examination  of  the 
prisoners  involved  in  this  conspiracy.  "  One  afternoon,  whilst 
divers  of  us  w-ere  in  the  Tower  examining  some  of  these 
prisoners.  Sir  Walter  attempted  to  murder  Idmsetf;  whereof, 
when  we  were  advertised,  we  came  to  him,  and  found  him  in 
some  agony  to  be  unable  to  endure  his  misfortunes,  and  pro- 
testing innocency,  w^ith  carelessness  of  life ;  and  in  that 
humour  lie  had  icoicnded  himself  under  the  right  'j)U]),  hut  no 
loay  mortally^  heing  in  truth  rather  a  cut  than  a  stab,  and  now 
very  well  cured  both  in  body  and  mind."*  This  feeble  attempt 
at  suicide,  this  "  cut  rather  than  stab,"  I  must  place  among 
those  scenes  in  the  life  of  Rawleigh  so  incomprehensible  with 
the  genius  of  the  man.  If  it  were  nothing  but  one  of  those 
Fears  of  the  Brave  ! 


( 


to  ease  his  mind  but  with  a  sight  of  the  queen,  or  else  he  protested  his 
heart  would  break."  This  of  course  the  gaoler  refused,  and  so  they 
fell  to  fighting,  "  scrambling  and  brawling  like  madmen,"  until  parted  by 
Gorges.  Sir  Walter  followed  up  his  absurdity  by  another  letter  to  Cecil, 
couched  in  the  language  of  romance,  in  which  he  declares  that,  while  the 
queen  "was  yet  near  at  hand,  that  I  might  hear  of  her  once  in  two  or  three 
days  my  sorrows  were  the  less,  but  now  my  heart  is  cast  into  the  depth  of 
e11  misery." 

*  These  letters  were  written  by  Lord  Cecil  to  Sir  Thomas  Pairy,  our 
uuibassador  in  France,  and  were  transcribed  from  the  copy-book  of  Sir 
Thomas  Parry's  corrrespondence  which  is  preserved  in  the  Pepysian  library 
U  Cambridge. 


Secret  History  of  Sir  I  Fuller  Rawlei<jh.         115 

we  must  now  open  another  of  tlie 

Follies  of  the  Wise  ! 

Rawleigh  returned  from  the  wild  and  desperate  voyage  of 
Guiana,  with  misery  in  every  shape  ahout  liini.*  His  son 
had  perished ;  his  devoted  Keymis  would  not  survive  his 
reproach ;  and  Ilawleigh,  without  fortune  and  without  hope, 
in  sickness  and  in  sorrow,  hrooded  over  the  sad  thouglit,  that 
in  the  hatred  of  the  Spaniard,  and  in  the  political  pusilla- 
nimity of  James,  he  was  arriving  only  to  meet'inevitahle 
death.  With  this  presentiment,  he  had  even  wished  to  give 
up  his  ship  to  the  crew,  had  they  consented  to  land  him  in 
France ;  but  he  was  probably  irresolute  in  this  decision  at 
sea,  as  he  was  afterwards  at  land,  where  he  wished  to  escape, 
and  refused  to  fly :  the  clearest  intellect  was  darkened,  and 
magnanimity  itself  became  humiliated,  floating  between  the 
sense  of  honour  and  of  life. 

Eawleigh  landed  in  his  native  county  of  Devon  :  his  arrival 
was  the  common  topic  of  conversation,  and  he  was  the  object 
of  censure  or  of  commiseration :  but  his  person  was  not 
molested,  till  the  fears  of  James  became  more  urgent  than 
his  pity. 

The  Cervantic  Gondomar,  whose  "quips  and  quiddities" 
had  concealed  the  cares  of  state,  one  day  rushed  into  the 
presence  of  James,  breathlessly  calling  out  for  "audience!" 
and  compressing  his  "  ear-piercing"  message  into  the  laconic 
abruptness  of  "  i^iratas  !  piratas  !  piratas!"  There  was  agony 
as  well  as  politics  in  this  crj'  of  Gondomar,  whose  brother, 
the  Spanish  governor,  had  been  massacred  in  this  predatory 
expedition. t  The  timid  monarch,  terrilied  at  this  tragical 
appearance  of  his  facetious  friend,  saw  at  once  the  demands 
of  the  whole  Spanish  cabinet,  and  vented  his  palliative  in  a 
gentle  proclamation.     Rawleigh  having  settled  his  affairs  in 

*  He  had  undertaken  the  expedition  immediately  upon  his  release  from 
the  Tower  in  1617.  The  king  liad  never  pardoned  him,  and  his  release 
was  eflfected  by  bribing  powerful  court  favourites,  who  worked  upon  the 
avarice  of  James  I.  by  leading  him  to  hope  for  the  possession  of  Guiana, 
wliich,  though  discovered  by  the  Spaniards,  had  never  been  conquered  by 
them  ;  and  wliich  Rawleigh  promised  to  colonise. 

t  This  occurred  during  the  attack  on  the  towni  of  St.  Thomas  ;  a  settle- 
ment of  the  Spaniards  near  the  gold  mines.  It  ended  disastrously  to 
Rawleign  :  his  ships  mutinied  ;  and  he  never  recovered  his  ill-fortune  ; 
but  sailed  to  Newfoundland,  and  thence,  after  a  second  mutiny,  returuei 
to  Plymouth. 

I  2 


116         Secret  History  of  Sir  Walter  Raivleigh. 

the  west,  set  off  for  London  to  appear  before  the  king,  in 
consequence  of  the  proclamation.  A  few  miles  from  Ply- 
mouth he  was  met  hy  Sir  Lewis  Stucley,  vicc-adniii-iil  of 
Devon,  a  kinsman  and  a  friend,  who,  in  communication  with 
government,  had  accepted  a  sort  of  surveillance  over  Sir 
"Walter.  It  is  said  (and  will  be  credited,  when  we  hear  the 
story  of  Stucley),  that  he  had  set  his  heart  on  the  sliip,  as  a 
probable  good  purchase ;  and  on  the  person,  against  whom, 
to  colour  his  natural  treachery,  he  professed  an  old  hatred. 
He  first  seized  on  Rawleigh  more  like  the  kinsman  tlian  the 
vice-admiral,  and  proposed  travelling  together  to  London,  and 
baiting  at  the  houses  of  the  friends  of  Eawleigh.  The  war- 
rant which  Stucley  in  the  meanwhile  had  desired  was  instantly 
despatched,  and  the  bearer  was  one  Manoury,  a  French  em- 
piric, who  was  evidently  sent  to  act  the  part  he  did— a  part 
played  at  all  times,  and  the  last  title,  in  French  politics,  that 
so  often  had  recourse  to  this  instrument  of  state,  is  a  Mouton  ! 

Rawleigh  still,  however,  was  not  placed  under  any  harsh 
restraint :  his  confidential  associate,  Captain  King,  accom- 
panied him ;  and  it  is  probable,  that  if  Eawleigh  had  effectu- 
ated his  escape,  he  would  have  conferred  a  great  favoui'  ou 
the  government. 

They  could  not  save  him  at  London.  It  is  certain  that 
he  might  have  escaped ;  for  Captain  King  had  hired  a  vessel, 
And  liawleigh  had  stolen  out  by  night,  and  might  have 
reached  it,  but  irresolutely  returned  home ;  another  night, 
the  same  vessel  was  ready,  but  Rawleigh  never  came  !  The 
loss  of  his  honour  appeared  the  greater  calamity. 

As  he  advanced  in  this  eventful  journey,  everything  assumed 
a  more  formidable  aspect.  His  i'riends  communicated  fearful 
advices ;  a  pursuivant,  or  king's  messenger,  gave  a  more 
menacing  appearance  ;  and  suggestions  arose  in  his  own  mind, 
that  he  was  reserved  to  become  a  victim  of  state.  When 
letters  of  commission  from  the  Privy  Council  were  brought 
to  Sir  Lewis  Stucley,  Rawleigh  was  observed  to  change  coun- 
tenance, exclaiming  with  an  oath,  "  Is  it  possible  my  fortune 
should  return  upon  me  thus  again?"  He  lamented,  before 
Captain  King,  that  he  had  neglected  the  opportunity  of 
escape ;  and  which,  every  day  he  advanced  inland,  removed 
hitn  the  more  from  any  chance. 

liawleigh  at  first  suspected  that  Manomy  was  one  of  those 
mstruments  of  state  who  are  sometimes  employed  when  o]K'u 
measures  are  not  to  be  pursued,  or  when  the  cabinet  have  not 


Secret  H'txtory  oj  Sir  Walter  Rawleigh.         1 17 

yet  determined  on  the  fate  of  a  person  implicated  in  a  state 
crime;  in  a  word,  Rawleigh  thought  that  Manoury  was  a  spy 
over  him,  and  probahly  over  Stucley  too.  The  first  impres- 
sion in  these  matters  is  usually  the  right  one ;  but  when 
Rawleigh  found  himself  caught  in  the  toils,  he  imagined  that 
such  corrupt  agents  were  to  be  corrupted.  The  French  em- 
piric was  sounded,  and  found  very  compliant ;  Rawleigh  was 
desirous  by  his  aid  to  counterfeit  sickness,  and  for  this  pur- 
pose invented  a  series  of  the  most  humiliating  stratagems. 
He  imagined  that  a  constant  appearance  of  sickness  might 
produce  delay,  and  procrastination,  in  the  chapter  of  accidents, 
might  end  in  pardon.  He  procured  vomits  from  the  French- 
man, and,  whenever  he  chose,  produced  every  appearance  of 
sickness;  with  dimness  of  sight,  dizziness  in  his  head,  he 
reeled  about,  and  once  struck  himself  with  such  violence 
against  a  pillar  in  the  galkay,  that  there  was  no  doubt  of  his 
malad3^  Rawleigh's  servant  one  morning  entering  Stucley's 
chamber,  declared  that  his  master  was  out  of  his  senses,  for 
that  he  had  just  left  him  in  his  shirt  upon  all  fours,  gnawing 
the  rushes  upon  the  floor.  On  Stucley's  entrance,  Rawleigh 
was  ravmg,  and  reeling  in  strong  convulsions.  Stucley  ordered 
liim  to  be  chafed  and  fomented,  and  Rawleigh  afterwards 
laughed  at  this  scene  with  Manoury,  observing  that  he  had 
made  Stucley  a  perfect  physician. 

But  Rawleigh  found  it  required  some  more  visible  and 
alarming  disease  than  such  ridiculous  scenes  had  exhibited. 
The  vomits  worked  so  slowly,  that  Manoury  was  fearful  to 
repeat  the  doses.  Rawleigh  inquired  whether  the  empiric 
knew  of  any  preparation  which  could  make  him  look  ghastly, 
without  injuring  his  health.  The  Frenchman  offered  a  harm- 
less ointment  to  act  on  the  surface  of  the  skin,  which  would 
give  him  the  appearance  of  a  leper.  "  That  will  do  !"  said 
Rawleigh,  "  for  the  lords  will  be  afraid  to  approach  me,  and 
besides  it  will  move  their  pity."  Applying  the  ointment 
to  his  brows,  his  arms,  and  his  breast,  the  blisters  rose,  the 
skin  inflamed,  and  was  covered  with  purple  spots.  Stucley 
concluded  that  Rawleigh  had  the  plague.  Physicians  were 
now  to  be  called  in  ;  Rawleigh  took  the  black  silk  ribbon 
from  his  poniard,  and  INIanoury  tightened  it  strongly  about 
his  arm,  to  disorder  his  pulse  ;  but  his  pulse  beat  too  strong 
and  regular.  He  appeared  to  take  no  food,  while  Manoury 
secretly  provided  him.  To  perplex  the  learned  doctors  still 
more,  Rawleigli  had  the  urinal  coloured  by  a  drug  of  a  strong 


118         Secret  History  of  Sir  Walter  Ratokigh. 

scent.  The  physicians  pronounced  the  disease  mortal,  and 
that  the  patient  could  not  be  removed  into  the  air  witliout 
immediate  danger.  Awhile  after,  being  in  his  bed-chamber 
•undressed,  and  no  one  present  but  Manoury,  Sir  Walter  held 
a  looking-glass  in  his  hand  to  admire  his  spotted  face,*  and 
observed  in  merriment  to  his  new  confidant,  "  how  they 
should  one  day  laugh  for  having  thus  cozened  the  king, 
council,  physicians,  Spaniards,  and  all."  The  excuse  Eaw- 
leigh  offered  for  this  course  of  poor  stratagems,  so  unworthy 
of  his  genius,  was  to  obtain  time  and  seclusion  for  writing 
his  Apology,  or  Vindication  of  his  Voyage,  which  has  come 
down  to  us  in  his  "Remains."  "The  prophet  David  did 
make  himself  a  fool,  and  suffei-ed  spittle  to  fall  upon  his 
beard,  to  escape  from  the  hands  of  his  enemies,"  said  Raw- 
leigh  in  his  last  speech.  Brutus,  too,  was  another  example. 
But  his  discernment  often  prevailed  over  this  mockery  of  his 
spirit.  The  king  licensed  him  to  reside  at  his  own  house  on 
his  arrival  in  London ;  on  which  Manoury  observed  that  the 
king  showed  by  this  indulgence  that  his  majesty  was  favour- 
ably inclined  towards  him  ;  but  Eawleigh  rephed,  "  They  used 
all  these  kinds  of  flatteries  to  the  Duke  of  Biron,  to  draw 
him  fairly  into  prison,  and  then  they  cut  off  his  head.^  I 
know  they  have  concluded  among  them  that  it  is  expedient 
that  a  man  should  die,  to  re-assure  the  traffick  which  I  have 
broke  with  Spain."  And  Manoury  adds,  from  whose  narra- 
tive we  have  all  these  particulars,  that  Sir  Walter  broke  out 
into  this  rant :  "  If  he  could  but  save  himself  for  this  time, 
he  would  plot  such  plots  as  should  make  the  king  think  hini- 
self  happy  to  send  for  him  again,  and  restore  him  to  his 
estate,  and  would  force  the  King  of  Spain  to  write  into 
England  in  his  favour." 

liawleigh  at  length  proposed  a  flight  to  France  with 
Manoury,  who  declares  it  was  then  he  revealed  to  Stucley 
what  he  had  hitherto  concealed,  that  Stucley  might  double 
his  vigilance.  Eawleigh  now  perceived  that  he  had  two 
rogues  to  bribe  instead  of  one,  and  that  they  were  playing 
into  one  another's  hands.  Proposals  are  now  made  to  Stucley 
through  Manoury,  who  is  as  compliant  as  his  brother-knave. 

*  A  friend  informs  me,  that  he  saw  recently  at  a  print-dealer's  a,  painted 
porlraii  of  Sir  Walter  liawleigh,  with  the  face  thus  spotted.  It  is  extra- 
ordinary that  any  artist  should  have  chosen  such  a  subject  for  his  pencil ; 
but  should  this  be  a  portrait  of  the  times,  it  shows  that  this  strange  stra- 
tagem had  excited  public  attention. 


Secret  History  of  Sir  I  falter  Ruwhi(jh.         119 

Rawk'igh  presented  Stucley  with  a  "jewel  made  in  the  fashiou 
of  hail  powdered  with  diamonds,  with  a  ruby  in  the  midst." 
But  Stucley  observing  to  his  kinsman  and  friend,  that  he 
must  lose  his  office  of  vice-admiral,  which  had  cost  him  six 
hundred  pounds,  in  case  he  suffered  Ilawleigh  to  escape  ; 
Kawleigh  solemnly  assured  him  that  he  should  be  no  loser, 
and  that  his  lady  should  give  hivn  one  thousand  pounds  when 
they  got  into  France  or  Holland.  Ahout  this  time  the 
Frencli  quack  took  his  leave  :  the  part  he  had  to  act  was  pei-- 
formed :  the  juggle  was  complete :  and  two  wretches  had 
triumphed  over  the  sagacity  and  magnanimity  of  a  sage 
and  a  hero,  whom  misfortune  had  levelled  to  folly  ;  and  who, 
in  violating  the  dignity  of  his  own  character,  had  only 
equalled  himself  with  vulgar  knaves;  men  who  exulted  that 
the  circumventer  was  circumvented ;  or,  as  they  expressed  it, 
'•  the  great  cozener  was  cozened."  But  our  story  does  not  here 
conclude,  for  the  treacheries  of  Stucley  were  more  intricate. 
This  perfect  villain  had  obtained  a  warrant  of  indemnity  to 
authorise  his  compliance  with  any  offer  to  assist  Rawleigh  in 
his  escape  ;  this  wretch  was  the  confidant  and  the  executioner 
of  Kawleigh ;  he  carried  about  him  a  license  to  betray  him, 
and  was  making  his  profit  of  the  victim  before  he  delivered 
him  to  the  sacrifice.  Kawleigh  was  still  plotting  his  escape; 
at  Salisbury  he  had  despatched  his  confidential  friend  Captain 
King  to  London,  to  secure  a  boat  at  Tilbury ;  he  had  also  a 
secret  interview  with  the  French  agent.  Kawleigh's  servant 
mentioned  to  Captain  King,  that  his  boatswain  had  a  ketch* 
of  his  own,  and  was  ready  at  his  service  for  "thirty  pieces  of 
silver;"  the  boatswain  and  Kawleigh's  servant  acted  Judas, 
and  betrayed  the  plot  to  Mr.  William  Herbert,  cousin  to 
Stucley,  and  thus  the  treachery  was  kept  among  themselves 
as  a  family  concern.  The  night  for  flight  was  now  fixed, 
but  he  could  not  part  without  his  friend  Stucley,  who  had 
promised  never  to  quit  him ;  and  who  indeed,  informed  by 
his  cousin  Herbert,  had  suddenly  surprised  Kawleigh  putting- 
on  a  false  beard.  The  part}^  met  at  the  appointed  place  ;  Sit 
Lewis  Stucley  with  his  son,  and  Kawleigh  disguised.  Stucley, 
in  saluting  King,  asked  whether  he  had  not  shown  himself 
an  honest  man  ?  King  hoped  he  would  continue  so.  They 
had  not  rowed  twenty  strokes,  before  the  watermen  observed, 

*  A  small  coastlug-vessel,  made  round  at  stem  and  stern  like  tbe  Dutcli 
boats.  The  word  is  still  used  in  some  English  counties  to  denote  a 
tvb. 


120         Secret  History  of  Sir  Walter  Ruwleigh. 

that  jMr.  Herbert  had  lately  taken  boat,  and  made  towards 
the  bridge,  but  had  returned  down  the  river  after  them. 
Eawleigh  instantly  expressed  his  apprehensions,  and  wished 
to  return  home ;  he  consulted  King — the  watermen  took 
fright — Stucley  acted  his  part  well ;  damning  his  ill-fortune 
to  have  a  friend  whom  he  would  save,  so  full  of  doubts  and 
fears,  and  threatening  to  pistol  the  watermen  if  thej^  did  noc 
proceed.  Even  King  was  overcome  by  the  earnest  conduct 
of  Stueley,  and  a  new  spirit  was  infused  into  the  rowers.  As 
the}'  drew  near  Gi'eenwich  a  wherry  crossed  them.  Rawleigh 
declared  it  came  to  discover  them.  King  tried  to  allay  his 
fears,  and  assured  him  that  if  once  they  reached  Gravesend, 
he  would  hazard  his  life  to  get  to  'J'ilbur}^  But  in  these 
delays  and  discussions,  the  tide  was  failing ;  the  watermen 
declared  they  could  not  reach  Gravesend  before  morning; 
Ivawleigh  would  have  landed  at  Purfleet,  and  the  boatswain 
encouraged  him  ;  for  there  it  was  thought  he  could  procure 
horses  for  Tilbury.  Sir  Lewis  Stucley  too  was  zealous  ;  and 
declared  he  was  content  to  carry  the  cloak-bag  on  his  own 
shoulders,  for  half-a-mile,  but  King  declared  that  it  was 
useless,  they  could  not  at  that  hour  get  horses  to  go  by 
land. 

They  rowed  a  mile  beyond  Woolwich,  approaching  two  or 
three  ketches,  when  the  boatswain  doubted  whether  any  of 
these  were  the  one  he  had  provided  to  furnish  them.  "  We 
are  betrayed  !"  cried  Eawleigh,  and  ordered  the  watermen  to 
row  back :  he  strictly  examined  the  boatswain  ;  alas  !  his 
ingenuity  was  baffled  by  a  shuffling  villain,  whose  real  an- 
swer appeared  when  a  wherry  hailed  the  boat :  Rawleigh 
observed  that  it  contained  Herbert's  crew.  He  saw  that  all 
was  now  discovered.  He  took  Stucley  aside ;  his  ingenious 
mind  still  suggesting  projects  for  himself  to  return  home  in 
safety,  or  how  Stucley  might  plead  that  he  had  only  pre- 
tended to  go  with  Rawleigh,  to  seize  on  his  private  papers. 
They  whispered  together,  and  Rawleigh  took  some  things 
from  his  pocket,  and  handed  them  to  Stucley  ;  ])robably  more 
"  rubies  powdered  with  diamonds." — Some  effect  was  in- 
stantaneously produced ;  for  the  tender  heart  of  his  friend 
Stucley  relented,  and  he  not  only  repeatedly  embraced  him 
with  extraordinary  warmth  of  affection,  but  was  voluble  in 
effusions  of  friendship  and  fidelity.  Stucley  persuaded  Raw- 
leigh to  land  at  Gravesend,  the  strange  wherry  which  had 
clogged  them  landing  at  the  same  time ;  these  were  people 


Secret  History  of  Sir  IValfcr  Rawh-iyh.         ^1\ 

lielonging  to  ^\y.  Herbert  and  Sir  William  St.  Jolin,  wlio,  it 
Boems,  had  formerly  shared  in  the  spoils  of  this  unhappy  hero. 
Ou  Greenwieh  bridge,  Stucley  advised  Captain  King'that  it 
would  be  advantageous  to  Sir  AValter,  that  King  should 
confess  that  he  had  joined  with  Stucley  to  betray  his  master; 
and  Rawleiuli  lent  himself  to  the  suggestion  of  Stuele}',  of 
whose  treachery  he  might  still  be  uncertain ;  but  King,  a 
rough  and  honest  seaman,  declared  that  he  would  not  share 
in  the  odium.  At  the  moment  he  refused,  Stucley  arrested 
the  captain  in  the  king's  name,  committing  him  to  the  charge 
of  Herbert's  men.  They  then  proceeded  to  a  tavern,  but 
Eawleigh,  who  now  viewed  the  monster  in  his  true  shape, 
observed,  "  Sir  Lewis,  these  actions  will  not  turn  out  to  your 
credit ;"  and  on  the  following  day,  when  they  passed  through 
the  Tower-gate,  Eawleigh,  turning  to  King,  observed, 
"  Stucley  and  my  servant  Cotterell  have  betrayed  me.  You 
need  be  in  no  fear  of  danger,  but  as  for  me,  it  is  I  who  am 
the  mark  that  is  shot  at."  Thus  concludes  the  narrative  of 
Captain  King.  The  fate  of  Rawleigh  soon  verified  the  pre- 
diction. 

This  long  narrative  of  treachery  will  not,  however,  be 
complete,  unless  we  wind  it  up  with  the  fate  of  the  infamous 
Stucley.  Fiction  gives  perfection  to  its  narratives,  by  the 
privilege  it  enjoys  of  disposing  of  its  criminals  in  the  most 
exemplary  manner ;  but  the  labours  of  the  historian  are  not 
always  refreshed  by  this  moral  pleasure.  Retribution  is  not 
always  discovered  in  the  present  stage  of  human  existence, 
yet  history  is  perhaps  equally  delightful  as  fiction,  whenever 
its  perfect  catastrophes  resemble  those  of  romantic  invention. 
The  present  is  a  splendid  example. 

I  have  discovered  the  secret  history  of  Sir  Lewis  Stucley, 
in  several  manuscript  letters  of  the  times. 

Rawleigh,  in  his  admirable  address  from  the  scaffold,  where 
he  seemed  to  be  rather  one  of  the  spectators  than  the  suf- 
ferer, declared  he  forgave  Sir  Lewis,  for  he  had  forgiven  all 
men  ;  but  he  was  bound  in  charity  to  caution  all  men  against 
him,  and  such  as  he  is!  Rawleigh's  last  and  solemn  notice 
of  the  treachery  of  his  "kinsman  and  friend"  was  irrevo- 
cably fatal  to  this  wretch.  The  hearts  of  the  people  were 
open  to  the  deepest  impressions  of  sympathy,  melting  into 
tears  at  the  pathetic  address  of  the  magnanimous  spirit  who 
had  touched  them ;  in  one  moment  Sir  Lewis  Stucley  became 
an  object  of  execration  throughout  the  nation  ;.  he  soon  ob- 


1.2.2         Secret  History  of  Sir  Walter  Bawleigh. 

tained  a  new  title,  that  of  "  Sir  Judas,"  and  was  shunned  by 
every  man.  To  remove  the  Cain-Hke  mark,  which  God  and 
men  had  fixed  on  him,  he  puUished  an  apology  for  his  con- 
duct ;  a  performance  which,  at  least  for  its  ability,  might 
raise  him  in  our  consideration  ;  but  I  have  since  discovered,  in 
one  of  the  manuscript  letter-writers,  that  it  was  written  by 
Dr.  Sharpe,  who  had  been  a  chaplain  to  Henrj''  Prince  of 
Wales,  The  writer  pleads  in  Stucley's  justification,  that  he 
was  a  state-agent ;  that  it  was  lawful  to  lie  for  the  discovery 
of  treason  ;  that  he  had  a  personal  hatred  towards  Kawleigh, 
for  having  abridged  his  father  of  his  share  of  some  prize- 
money  ;  and  then  enters  more  into  Eawleigh's  character,  who 
"  being  desperate  of  any  fortune  here,  agreeable  to  the  height 
of  his  mind,  would  have  made  up  his  fortune  elsewhere,  upon 
any  terms  against  his  sovereign  and  his  countxy.  Is  it  not 
marvel,"  continues  the  personifier  of  Stucley,  "  that  he  was 
angry  with  me  at  his  death  for  bringing  him  back  ?  Be- 
sides, being  a  man  of  so  great  a  wit,  it  was  no  small  grief 
that  a  man  of  mean  wit  as  I  should  be  thought  to  go  beyond 
him.  No  ?  Sic  ars  deluditiir  arte.  Neqiie  enim  lex  justior 
2iUa  est  muim  necis  artifices  arte  perire  sua.  [This  apt 
latinity  betrays  Dr.  Sharpe.]  But  wh}'  did  3'ou  not  execute 
your  commission  bravely  [openly]  ? — Why  ?  My  commis- 
sion was  to  the  contrary,  to  discover  his  pretensions,  and  to 
seize  his  secret  papers,"  &c.* 

But  the  doctor,  though  no  unskilful  writer,  here  wrote  in 
vain ;  for  what  ingenuity  can  veil  the  turpitude  of  long  and 
practised  treachery  ?  To  keep  up  appearances.  Sir  Judas  re- 
sorted more  than  usually  to  court ;  where,  however,  he  was 
perpetually  enduring  rebuifs,  or  avoided,  as  one  infected  with 
the  plague  of  treachery.  He  offered  the  king,  in  his  own 
justification,  to  take  the  sacrament,  that  whatever  he  had  laid 
to  E,awleigh's  charge  was  true,  and  would  produce  two  un- 
exceptionable witnesses  to  do  the  like.  "  Why,  then,"  re- 
plied his  majesty,  "  the  more  malicious  was  Sir  Walter  to 
utter  these  speeches  at  his  death."  Sir  Thomas  Badger,  who 
stood  by,  observed,  "  Let  the  king  take  ofi"  Stucley's  head,  as 
Stucley  has  done  Sir  Walter's,  and  let  him  at  his  death  take 
the  sacrament  and  his  oath  upon  it,  and  I'll  believe  him ;  but 
till  Stucley  loses  his  head,  1  shall  credit  Sir  Walter  Raw- 
leigh's  bare  afiirmative  before  a  thousand  of  Stucley's  oaths." 

*  Stucley's  Humble  Petition,  touching  the  bringing  up  Sir  \V.  Eawleigh, 
4to.  1618  ;  republished  ia  Somers'  Tract.s,  Vul.  iii.  701. 


Secret  History  of  Sir  Walter  Rawleif/h.         123 

When  Stuc'lc}'',  on  pretence  of  giving  an  account  of  his  office, 
placed  himself  in  the  audience  chamber  of  the  lord  admiral, 
and  his  lordship  passed  him  without  any  notice,  Sir  Judas 
attempted  to  address  the  carl ;  but  with  a  bitter  look  his 
lordship  exclaimed — "  Base  fellow  !  darest  thou,  who  art  the 
scorn  and  contempt  of  men,  offer  thyself  in  my  presence  ? 
Were  it  not  in  my  own  house,  I  would  cudgel  thee  witli  my 
staff  for  presuming  on  this  sauciness."  This  annihilating 
affront  Stucley  hastened  to  convey  to  the  king  ;  his  majesty 
answered  him — "  What  wouldst  thou  have  me  do  ?  Wouldst 
thou  have  me  hang  him  ?  Of  m}'  soul,  if  I  should  hang  all 
that  speak  ill  of  thee,  all  the  trees  of  the  country  would  not 
suffice,  so  great  is  the  number!" 

One  of  the  frequent  crimes  of  that  age,  ere  the  forgery  of 
bank-notes  existed,  was  the  clipping  of  gold  ;  and  this  was 
one  of  the  private  amusements  suitable  to  the  character  of 
our  Sir  Judas.  Treachery  and  forgery  are  the  same  crime  in 
a  different  form.  Stucley  received  out  of  the  exchequer  five 
hundred  pounds,  as  the  reward  of  his  espionnar/e  and  perfid}'. 
It  was  the  price  of  blood,  and  was  hardly  in  his  hands  ere  it 
w'as  turned  into  the  fraudulent  coin  of  "the  cheater  !"  He 
was  seized  on  in  the  palace  of  Whitehall,  for  diminishing  the 
gold  coin.  "  The  manner  of  the  discovery,"  says  the  manu- 
script-writer, "  was  strange,  if  my  occasions  would  suffer  me 
to  relate  the  particulars."  On  his  examination  he  attempted 
to  shift  the  crime  to  his  own  son,  who  bad  lied  ;  and  on  his 
man,  who,  being  taken,  in  the  words  of  the  letter-writer,  was 
"  willing  to  set  the  saddle  upon  the  right  horse,  and  accused 
his  master."  Manoury,  too,  the  French  empiric,  was  ar- 
rested at  Plymouth  for  the  same  crime,  and  accused  his 
worthy  friend.  But  such  was  the  interest  of  Stucley  with 
government,  bought,  probabl}',  with  his  last  shilling,  and,  as 
one  says,  with  his  last  shirt,  that  he  obtained  his  own  and 
his  son's  pardon,  for  a  crime  that  ought  to  have  finally  con- 
cluded the  history  of  this  blessed  family.*  A  more  solemn 
and  tragical  catastrophe  was  reserved  for  the  perfidious  Stuc- 
ley. He  was  deprived  of  his  place  of  vice-admiral,  and  left 
destitute  in  the  world.     Abandoned  by  all  human  beings,  and 

*  The  anecdotes  respectiug  Stucley  I  have  Jeriveil  from  manuscript 
letters,  and  they  were  considered  to  be  of  so  dangerous  a  nature,  that  the 
writer  recommends  secrecy,  and  requests,  after  reading,  that  "they  may 
lie  burnt."  With  such  injunctions  I  have  generally  found  that  the  letters 
wore  tlie  more  carefully  preserved. 


124  Narrative  of  the  Last  Hours 

most  probabl}'  by  the  son  whom  he  had  tutored  lu  the  arts 
of  villany,  he  appears  to  have  wandered  about,  an  infamous 
and  distracted  beggar.  It  is  possible  that  even  so  seared  a 
conscience  may  have  retained  some  remaining  touch  of  sensi- 
bility. 

All  are  men, 
Condemned  alike  to  groan  ; 
The  tender  for  another's  pain, 
The  unfeeling  for  his  own. 

And  Camden  has  recorded,  among  his  historical  notes  on 
James  the  First,  that  in  August,  1G20,  "  Lewis  Stucley,  who 
betrayed  Sir  Walter  Rawleigh,  died  in  a  manner  mad."  Such 
is  the  catastrophe  of  one  of  the  most  perfect  domestic  tales ; 
an  historical  example,  not  easily  paralleled,  of  moral  retribu- 
tion. 

The  secret  practices  of  the  "  Sir  Judas"  of  the  court  of 
Jamci  the  First,  which  I  have  discovered,  throw  light  on  an 
old  tradition  which  still  exists  in  the  neighbourhood  of  AfFe- 
ton,  once  the  residence  of  this  w^retched  man.  The  country 
people  have  long  entertained  a  notion  that  a  hidden  treasure 
lies  at  the  bottom  of  a  well  in  his  grounds,  guarded  by  some 
supernatural  power  :  a  tradition  no  doubt  originating  in  this 
man's  history,  and  an  obscure  allusion  to  the  gold  which 
Stucley  received  for  his  bribe,  or  the  other  gold  which  he 
clipped,  and  might  have  there  concealed.  This  is  a  striking 
instance  of  the  many  historical  facts  which,  though  entirely 
unknown  or  forgotten,  may  be  often  discovered  to  lie  hid,  or 
disguised,  in  popular  traditions. 


AN  AUTHENTIC  NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LAST  HOURS  OP 
SIR  WALTER  RAWLEIGH. 

The  close  of  the  lift;  of  Sir  Walter  Rawleigh  was  as  extra- 
ordinary as  many  parts  of  his  varied  history  ;  the  promptitude 
and  sprightliness  of  his  genius,  his  carelessness  of  life,  and 
the  equanimity  of  this  great  spirit  in  quitting  the  world,  can 
onlv  be  paralleled  by  a  lew  other  heroes  and  sages.  Raw- 
leigh was  both  !  But  it  is  not  simply  his  dignified  yet  active 
conduct  on  the  scaffold,  nor  his  admirable  speech  on  that 
occasion,  circumstances  by  which  many  great  men  are  judged, 
when  their  energies  are  excited  for  a  moment  to  act  so  great 


of  Sir  UValter  Rawlciy/t.  125 

a  part,  before  the  eyes  of  the  world  assembled  at  their  feet ; 
it  is  not  these  only  which  claim  our  notice. 

We  may  jiause  with  admiration  on  the  real  grandeur  of 
Rawleigh's  character,  not  from  a  single  circumstance,  however 
great,  but  from  a  tissue  of  continued  little  incidents,  which 
occurred  from  the  moment  of  his  condemnation  till  he  laid 
his  head  on  the  block,  liawleigh  was  a  man  of  such  mark, 
that  he  deeply  engaged  the  attention  of  his  contemporaries ; 
and  to  this  we  owe  the  preservation  of  several  iuteresting 
particulars  of  what  he  did  and  what  he  said,  which  liave 
entered  into  his  life ;  but  all  has  not  been  told  in  the  pub- 
lished narratives.  Contem])orary  writers  in  their  letters  liave 
set  down  every  fresh  incident,  and  eagerly  caught  up  his 
sense,  his  wit,  and,  what  is  more  delightful,  ihose  marks  of 
the  natural  cheerfulness  of  his  invariable  presence  of  mind : 
nor  could  these  have  arisen  from  any  aft'ectation  or  parade,  for 
we  shall  see  that  they  served  him  even  in  his  last  tender  farewell 
to  his  lady,  and  on  many  unpremeditated  occasions. 

I  have  drawn  together  into  a  short  compass  all  the  facts 
which  my  researches  have  furnished,  not  omitting  those  which 
are  known,  concerning  the  feelings  and  conduct  of  Rawleigh 
at  these  solemn  moments  of  his  life ;  to  have  preserved  only 
the  new  would  have  been  to  mutilate  the  statue,  and  to  injure 
the  whole  by  an  imperfect  view. 

liawleigh  one  morning  was  taken  out  of  his  bed,  in  a  lit  of 
lever,  and  unexpectedly  hurried,  not  to  his  trial,  but  to  a  sen- 
tence of  death.  The  story  is  well  known. — Yet  pleading 
with  "  a  voice  grown  weak  by  sickness  and  an  ague  he  had  at 
tliat  instant  on  him,"  he  used  every  means  to  avert  his  fate: 
he  did,  tlierefore,  value  the  life  he  could  so  easily  part  with. 
His  judges,  there,  at  least,  respected  their  state  criminal,  and 
ihey  addressed  him  iu  a  tone  far  different  from  tliat  which  he 
had  fifteen  years  before  listened  to  i'rom  Coke.  Yelverton,  the 
attorney-general,  said — "  Sir  Walter  Kawleigh  hath  been  as 
a  star  at  wliich  the  world  have  gazed  ;  but  stars  may  fall,  nay, 
tliey  must  fall,  when  they  trouble  the  sphere  where  they 
abide."  And  the  lord  chief-justice  noticed  Itawleigh's  great 
work : — "  1  know  that  you  have  been  valiant  and  wise,  and  I 
doubt  not  but  a'ou  retain  both  these  virtues,  for  now  3-ou  shall 
have  occasion  to  use  them.  Your  book  is  an  admirable  work; 
1  would  give  you  counsel,  but  I  know  you  can  apply  unto 
your.sclf  far  better  than  I  am  able  to  give  you."  iiut  the 
judge  ended  with  saying,  "execution  is  granted."      It  uus 


126  Narrative  of  the  Last  Hours 

stifling  Rawleigh  with  roses !  the  heroic  sage  felt  as  if  listen- 
ing to  fame  from  the  voice  of  death. 

He  declared  that  now  being  old,  sickly,  and  in  disgrace, 
and  "  certain  were  he  allowed  to  live,  to  go  to  it  again,  life 
was  wearisome  to  him,  and  all  he  entreated  was  to  have  leave 
to  speak  freely  at  his  farewell,  to  satisfy  the  world  that  he 
was  ever  lo3'al  to  the  king,  and  a  true  lover  of  the  common- 
wealth ;  for  this  he  would  seal  with  his  blood." 

Rawleigh,  on  his  return  to  his  prison,  while  some  were 
deploring  his  fate,  observed  that  "  the  world  itself  is  but 
a  larger  prison,  out  of  which  some  are  daily  selected  for 
execution." 

That  last  nip;at  of  his  existence  was  occupied  by  writing 
what  the  letter-writer  calls  "  a  remembrancer  to  be  left  with 
his  lady,  to  acquaint  the  world  with  his  sentiments,  should  he 
be  denied  their  delivery  from  the  scaffold,  as  he  had  been  at 
the  bar  of  the  King's  Bench.  His  lady  visited  him  that 
night,  and  amidst  her  tears  acquainted  him  that  she  had 
obtained  the  favour  of  disposing  of  his  body  ;  to  which  he 
answered  smiling,  "  It  is  well,  Bess,  that  thou  mayst  dispose  of 
that,  dead,  thou  hadst  not  always  the  disposing  of  when  it  was 
alive."  At  midnight  he  entreated  her  to  leave  him.  It  must 
have  been  then,  that,  with  unshaken  fortitude,  Eawleigh  sat 
down  to  compose  those  verses  on  his  death,  which  being  short, 
the  most  appropriate  may  be  repeated. 

Even  such  is  Time,  that  takes  on  trust 
Oiu-  youth,  our  joys,  our  all  we  have, 

And  pays  us  but  with  age  and  dust ; 
Who  in  the  dark  and  silent  grave, 

When  we  have  wandered  all  our  ways, 

Shuts  \\\)  the  story  of  our  days  ! 

He  has  added  two  other  lines  expressive  of  his  trust  in  his 
resurrection.  Their  authenticity  is  confirmed  b}'  the  writer  of 
the  present  letter,  as  well  as  another  writer,  enclosing  "  half 
a  dozen  verses,  which  Sir  Walter  made  the  night  before  his 
death,  to  take  his  farewell  of  poetry,  wherein  lie  had  been  a 
scribbler  even  from  his  youth."  The  enclosure  is  not  now 
with  the  letter.  Chamberlain,  the  writer,  was  an  intelligent 
man  of  the  world,  but  not  imbued  with  any  deep  tincture  of 
literature.  On  the  same  night  llawleigh  wrote  this  distich 
on  the  candle  burning  dimly : — 

Cowards  fear  to  die  ;  but  courage  stout, 
Bather  than  live  in  snuff,  will  be  put  out. 


of  Sir  Walter  Rawleigh.  1-27 

At  this  solemn  moment,  before  he  lay  down  to  rest,  and  at  the 
instant  of  parting  from  his  lady,  with  all  his  domestic  affoc- 
tions  still  warm,  to  express  his  feelings  in  verse  was  with  him 
a  natural  effusion,  and  one  to  which  he  had  long  been  used. 
It  is  peculiar  in  the  fate  of  Rawleigh,  that  having  before 
suffered  a  long  imprisonment  with  an  expectation  of  a  public 
death,  his  mind  had  been  accustomed  to  its  contemplation, 
and  had  often  dwelt  on  the  event  which  was  now  passing.  The 
soul,  in  its  sudden  departure,  and  its  future  state,  is  often  the 
subject  of  his  few  poems ;  that  most  original  one  of  "  The 
Farewell," 

Go,  soul  !  the  body's  guest, 

Upon  a  thankless  enaad,  &c. 

is  attributed  to  Rawleigh,  though  on  uncertain  evidence. 
Ijut  another,  entitled  "The  Pilgrimage,"  has  this  beautiful 
passage  : — 

Give  me  my  scallop-shell  of  quiet, 
My  staft'  of  truth  to  walk  upon, 
My  scrip  of  joy  immortal  diet; 

My  bottle  of  salvation; 
My  fc'own  of  glory,  Hope's  true  gage, 
Aud  thus  I'll  take  my  pilgrimage — ■ 

Whilst  my  soul,  like  a  quiet  palmer, 

Travelleth  towards  the  laud  of  Heaven — 

Rawleigh's  cheerfulness  was  so  remarkable,  and  his  fearless- 
ness of  death  so  marked,  that  the  Dean  of  Westminster,  who 
attended  him,  at  first  wondering  at  the  hero,  reprehended  the 
lightness  of  liis  manner,  but  Rawleigh  gave  God  thanks  that 
he  had  never  feared  death,  for  it  was  but  an  opinion  and  an 
imagination  ;  and  as  for  the  manner  of  death,  he  would  rather 
die  so  than  of  a  burning  fever ;  and  that  some  might  have 
made  shows  outwardly,  but  he  felt  the  joy  within.  The  dean 
says,  that  he  made  no  more  of  his  death  than  if  he  had 
been  to  take  ajourne}':  "Not,"  said  he,  "  but  that  I  am  a 
great  sinner,  for  I  have  been  a  soldier,  a  seaman,  and  a 
courtier."  The  writer  of  a  manuscript  letter  tells  us,  that 
the  dean  declared  he  died  not  only  religiously,  but  he 
found  him  to  be  a  man  as  ready  and  as  able  to  give  as  to  take 
instruction. 

On  the  morning  of  his  death  he  smoked,  as  usual,  his  fa- 
vourite tobacco,  and  when  they  brouglit  him  a  cup  of  excellent 
sack,  being  asked  how  he  liked  it,  Rawleigh  answered — "  As 
the  fellow,  that,  drinking  of  St.  Oiiles's  bowl,  as  he  went  to 


12S  Narrative  of  the  Last  Huurs 

Tyburn,  said,  '  that  was  good  drink  if  a  man  might  tarry  by 
it.'  ''*  The  day  before,  in  passing  from  Westminster  Hall  to 
the  Gate-house,  his  eye  had  caught  Sir  Hugli  Keeston  in  the 
throng,  and  calling  on  him,  Rawleigh  requested  that  he  would 
see  him  die  to-morrow.  Sir  Hugh,  to  secure  himseli'  a  seat  on 
the  scaffold,  had  provided  himself  with  a  letter  to  the  sheriff', 
which  was  not  read  at  the  time,  and  Sir  Walter  Ibund  his 
friend  thrust  by,  lamenting  that  he  could  not  get  there. 
"  Farewell  1"  exclaimed  Eawleigh,  "  I  know  not  what  shift 
you  will  make,  but  1  am  sure  to  have  a  place."  In  going 
from  the  prison  to  the  scaffold,  among  others  who  were  pressing 
hard  to  see  him,  one  old  man,  whose  head  was  bald,  came 
very  forward,  insomuch  that  Rawleigh  noticed  him,  and  asked 
"  whether  he  would  have  aught  of  him  ?"  The  old  man 
answered — "  Nothing  but  to  see  him,  and  to  pray  God  for 
him."  Rawleigh  replied — "  I  thank  thee,  good  friend,  and 
I  am  sorry  I  have  no  better  thing  to  return  thee  for  thy  good 
will."  Observing  his  bald  head,  he  continued,  "but  take 
this  night-cap  (which  was  a  very  rich  wrought  one  that  he 
wore),  for  thou  hast  more  need  of  it  now  than  I." 

His  dress,  as  was  usual  with  him,  was  elegant,  if  not  rich.f 
Oldys  describes  it,  but  mentions,  that  "  he  had  a  wrought 
nightcap  under  his  hat ;  "  this  we  have  otherwise  disposed  of; 
he  wore  a  ruff'-band,  a  black  wrought  velvet  night-gown  over 
a  hare-coloured  satin  doublet,  and  a  black  wrought  waistcoat; 
black  cut  taffety  breeches,  and  ash-coloured  silk  stockings. 

He  ascended  the  scaffold  with  the  same  cheerfulness  as  he 
had  passed  to  it ;  and  observing  the  lords  seated  at  a  distance, 
some  at  windows,  he  requested  they  would  approach  him,  as 
he  wished  that  they  should  all  witness  what  he  had  to  siiy. 
The  request  was  complied  with  by  several.  His  speech  is 
well  known  ;  but  some  copies  contain  matters  not  in  others. 
When  he  finished,  he  requested  Lord  Arundel  that  the  king 
would  not  suffer  any  libels  to  defame  him  after  death. — "And 
now  I  have  a  long  journey  to  go,  and  must  take  my  leave." 
"  He  embraced  all  the  lords  and  other  friends  with  .such 
courtly  compliments,  as  if  he  had  met  them  at  some  feast," 

*  In  the  old  time,  when  prisoners  were  conveyed  from  Newgate  to 
Tyburn,  they  stopped  about  midway  at  the  "  Ohl  Hospital,"  at  St.  Giles's- 
in-the-fields,  "and,"  says  Stow,  "were  presented  with  a  great  bowl  of 
ale,  thereof  to  drink  at  their  pleasure,  as  to  be  their  last  refi'eshmcnt  in 
ill  is  life." 

t  Rawleigh's  love  of  dress  is  conspicuous  in  the  early  portraits  of  liim 
Vie  possess,  and  particularly  so  in  the  one  engraved  by  Lodge. 


of  Sir  Walter  Raivleiyk.  "129 

Bays  a  letter-writer.  Having  taken  ofThis  gown,  ho  callod  to 
tlie  headsman  to  show  him  the  axe,  wliich  not  being  instantly 
clone,  he  repeated,  "  I  prithee  let  me  see  it,  dost  thou  tliinU 
that  I  am  afraid  of  it?"  He  passed  the  edge  lightly  over 
his  finger,  and  smiling,  observed  to  the  sheriff,  "  This  is  a 
sharp  medicine,  but  a  sound  cure  for  all  diseases,"  and  kissing 
it  laid  it  down.  Another  writer  has,  "This  is  that  that  will 
cure  all  sorrows."  After  this  he  went  to  three  several 
corners  of  the  scaffold,  and  kneeling  down,  desired  all  the 
people  to  pray  for  him,  and  recited  a  long  prayer  to  himself. 
When  he  began  to  fit  himself  for  the  block,  he  first  laid  him- 
self down  to  tr^'  how  the  block  fitted  hini ;  after  rising  up, 
the  executioner  kneeled  down  to  ask  his  forgivenes.^,  which 
liawleigh  with  an  embrace  gave,  but  entreated  him  not  to 
strike  till  he  gave  a  token  by  lifting  up  his  hand,  ^'  and  (hen, 
fear  not,  hut  strike  home  !  "  AVhen  he  laid  his  head  down  to 
receive  the  stroke,  the  executioner  desired  him  to  lay  his  face 
towards  the  east.  "  It  was  no  great  matter  which  way  a 
man's  head  stood,  so  that  the  heart  lay  right,"  said  llawleigh  ; 
but  these  were  not  his  last  words.  He  was  once  more  to 
speak  in  this  world  with  the  same  intrepidity  he  had  lived  in 
it — for,  having  lain  some  minutes  on  the  block  in  prayer,  he 
gave  the  signal ;  but  the  executioner,  either  unmindful,  or  in 
fear,  failed  to  strike,  and  Rawleigh,  after  once  or  twice 
putting  forth  his  hands,  was  compelled  to  ask  him,  "  Why 
dost  thou  not  strike  ?  Strike !  man !  "  In  two  blows  he  was 
beheaded  ;  but  from  the  first  his  body  never  shrunk  from  the 
spot  by  any  discomposure  of  his  posture,  which,  like  his  mind, 
was  immovable. 

"  In  all  the  time  he  was  upon  the  scaffold,  and  before," 
says  one  of  the  manuscript  letter-writers,  "  there  appeared 
not  the  least  alteration  in  him,  either  in  his  voice  or  counte- 
nance ;  but  he  seemed  as  free  from  all  manner  of  apprehension 
as  if  he  had  been  come  thither  rather  to  be  a  spectator  than 
a  sufferer  ;  na}',  the  beiiolders  seemed  much  more  sensible  than 
did  he,  so  that  he  hath  purchased  here  in  the  opinion  of  men 
such  honour  and  reputation,  as  it  is  thought  his  greatest 
enemies  are  they  that  are  most  sorrowful  lor  his  death,  which, 
they  see  is  like  to  turn  so  nuich  to  his  advantage." 

The  people  were  deeply  affected  at  the  sight,  and  so  much, 
that  one  said  that  "we  had  not  such  another  head  to  cut  off;  " 
and  another  "  wished  the  head  and  brains  to  be  upon  Secre- 
tary Naunton's  shoulder?."     The  observer  suffered  for  this; 

VOL.  III.  K 


130       The  lust  Hours  of  Sir  Walter  ttawlciyh. 

he  was  a  vvoaltliy  citizen,  and  great  newsmonger,  and  one 
who  haunted  Paul's  Wallc.  Complaint  was  made,  and  the 
citizen  was  summoned  to  the  Privy  Council.  He  pleaded 
that  lie  intended  no  disrespect  to  Mr.  Secretary,  but  only 
spoke  in  reference  to  the  old  proverb,  that  "  two  heads  were 
better  than  one  !  "  His  excuse  was  allowed  at  the  moment ; 
but  when  afterwards  called  on  for  a  contribution  to  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  and  having  subscribed  a  hundred  pounds,  the 
Secretary  observed  to  him,  that  "two  are  better  than  one, 
Mr.  Wiemark!"  Either  from  fear  or  charity,  the  witty 
citizen  doubled  his  subscription.* 

Thus  died  this  2,-lorious  and  jjallant  cavalier,  of  whom 
Osborne  says,  "  His  death  was  managed  hy  him  with  so  high 
and  religious  a  resolution,  as  if  a  Roman  had  acted  a  Christian, 
or  rather  a  Christian  a  Roman."  t 

After  having  read  the  preceding  article,  we  are  astonished 
at  the  greatness,  and  the  variable  nature  of  this  extraordinary 
man  and  this  happy  genius.  With  Gibbon,  who  once  medi- 
tated to  write  his  life,  we  may  pause,  and  pronounce  "  his 
character  ambiguous;"  but  we  shall  not  hesitate  to  decide 
that  Rawleigh  knew  better  how  to  die  than  to  live.  "  His 
glorious  hours,"  says  a  contemporary,  "  were  his  arraignment 
and  execution  ;  "  but  never  will  be  forgotten  the  intermediate 
years  of  his  lettered  imprisonment ;  the  imjn'isonment  of  the 
leai-ned  may  sometimes  be  their  happiest  leisure. 

*  The  general  impression  was  so  mucli  in  disfavour  of  this  judicial  murder, 
tliat  James  tliought  it  politic  to  publish  an  8vo  pamphlet,  in  1618,  entitled, 
"A  Declaration  of  tlie  Demeanor  and  Cariage  of  Sir  Walter  Kaleigh, 
Knight,  as  well  in  his  Voyage,  as  in  and  sithence  his  Returne :  and  of  the 
true  motives  and  inducemei.ts  which  occasioned  his  Maiestie  to  proceed  in 
doing  justice  upon  him,  as  hath  beene  done."  It  takes  the  whole  question 
apologetically  of  the  licence  given  him  to  Guiana,  "as  his  Majestie's 
honour  was  in  a  manner  engaged,  not  to  deny  unto  his  people  the  adventure 
and  hope  of  such  great  riches "  as  the  mines  of  that  island  might  yield. 
It  afterwards  details  his  proceedings  there,  which  are  i';eclared  criminal, 
dangerous  to  his  Majesty's  allies,  and  an  abuse  of  his  commission.  It  ends 
by  defending  his  execution,  "because  lie  could  not  bylaw  be  judicially 
called  in  question,  for  tliat  his  former  attainder  of  treason  is  the  highest 
and  last  wcjrke  of  the  law  (whereby  bee  was  civilitcr  mortuus)  his  Maiestie 
was  enforced  (except  attainders  should  become  priviledges  for  all  subsequent 
offences)  to  resolve  to  have  him  executed  upon  his  former  attainder." 

'}•  The  chief  particulars  in  this  narrative  are  drawn  from  two  manuscript 
letters  of  the  day,  in  the  Sloane  Collection,  under  their  respective  dates, 
Nov.  3,  1618,  Larkin  to  Sir  Thos.  Pickering;  Oct.  1:3,  1618,  Chamber' 
laiu's  letters. 


131 


LITERARY  UNIONS. 

SECnET    niSTORY   OF    UAWLEIGll's    HISTORY   OF   TUE   WORLD, 
AND    VASA Ill's    LIVES. 

A  UNION'  of  talents,  diiVering-  in  tlicir  qualities,  might  carry 
some  important  works  to  a  more  extended  perl'ection.  In  a 
work  of  great  enterprise,  the  aid  of  a  friendly  hand  may  be 
absolutely  necessary  to  complete  the  labours  of  the  projector, 
who  may  have  neither  the  courage,  the  leisure,  nor  all  neces- 
sary acquisitions  for  performing  the  favourite  task  which  he 
has  otherwise  matured.  Many  great  works,  commenced  by 
a  master-genius,  have  remained  unfinished,  or  have  been 
deficient  for  want  of  this  friendly  succour.  The  public  would 
have  been  grateful  to  Johnson,  had  he  united  in  his  dic- 
tionary the  labours  of  some  learned  etymologist.  Speed's 
Chronicle  owes  most  of  its  value,  as  it  does  its  ornaments,  to 
the  hand  of  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  and  other  curious  researchers, 
who  contributed  entire  portions.  Goguet's  esteemed  work  of 
the  "Origin  of  tlio  Arts  and  Sciences"  was  greatly  indebted 
to  the  fraternal  zeal  of  a  devoted  friend.  The  still  valued 
books  of  the  Port  Royal  Society  were  all  formed  by  this 
happy  union.  The  secret  history  of  many  eminent  works 
would  show  the  advantages  w-hich  may  be  derived  irom  that 
combination  of  talents,  differing  in  their  nature.  Cumber- 
land's masterly  versions  of  the  fragments  of  the  Greek 
dramatic  poets  would  never  have  been  given  to  the  poetical 
world,  had  he  not  accidentally  possessed  the  manuscript  notes 
of  his  relative,  the  learned  Eentley.  This  treasure  supplied 
that  research  in  the  most  obscure  works,  which  the  volatile 
studies  of  Cumberland  could  never  have  explored ;  a  circum- 
stance which  he  concealed  from  the  world,  proud  of  the 
Greek  erudition  which  he  thus  cheaply  possessed.  Yet  by 
this  literary  union,  Bentley's  vast  erudition  made  those 
researches  which  Cumberland  could  not ;  and  Cumberland 
gave  the  nation  a  copy  of  the  domestic  drama  of  Greece,  of 
Avhich  Rcntley  was  incapable. 

There  is  a  large  work,  which  is  still  celebrated,  of  which  the 
composition  has  excited  the  astonishment  even  of  the 
philosophic  Hume,  but  whose  secret  history  remains  yet  to  be 
disclosed.  This  extraordinary  volume  is  "  The  History  ot 
the  World  by  Rawleigh."  I  shall  transcribe  Hume's  obser- 
vationSj  that  the  reader  may  observe  the  literarv  pheuonienon. 

"  K  2 


132  Literary  Unions. 

"  The}'  wei'e  struck  with  the  extensive  genius  of  the  man, 
who  being  educated  amidst  naval  and  miUtaiy  enterprises, 
liad  surpassed  in  the  pursuits  of  literature,  even  tliose  of  the 
most  recluse  and  sedentary  lives;  and  they  admired  his 
unbroken  magnanimit}-,  which  at  his  age,  and  under  his  cir- 
cumstances, could  engage  him  to  undertake  and  execute  so 
great  a  work,  as  his  History  of  the  AVorld."  Now  when  the 
truth  is  known,  the  wonderful  in  this  literary  mystery  will 
disappear,  except  in  the  eloquent,  the  grand,  and  the  pathetic 
passages  interspersed  in  that  venerable  volume.  We  may, 
indeed,  pardon  the  astonishment  of  oiu*  calm  philosopher, 
when  we  consider  the  recondite  matter  contained  in  this  work, 
and  recollect  the  little  time  which  this  adventurous  spirit, 
whose  life  was  passed  in  fabricating  his  own  fortune,  and  in 
perpetual  enterprise,  could  allow  to  such  erudite  pursuits. 
Where  could  Rawleign  obtain  that  familiar  acquaintance  with 
the  rabbins,  of  whose  language  he  was  probably  entirely 
ignorant  ?  His  numerous  publications,  the  effusions  of  a  most 
active  mind,  though  excellent  in  their  kind,  were  evidently 
composed  by  one  who  was  not  abstracted  in  curious  and 
remote  inquiries,  but  full  of  the  daily  business  and  the 
wisdom  of  human  life.  His  confinement  in  the  Tower,  which 
lasted  several  years,  was  indeed  sufficient  for  the  composition 
of  this  folio  volume,  and  of  a  second  which  appears  to  have 
occupied  him.  But  in  that  imprisonment  it  .singularly 
happened  that  he  lived  among  literarv  characters  with  most 
intimate  friendship.  There  he  joined  the  Earl  of  Noi'thum- 
berland,  the  patron  of  the  philosophers  of  his  age,  and  with 
whom  llawleigh  pursued  his  chemical  studies ;  and  Serjeant 
Hoskins,  a  poet  and  a  wit,  and  the  poetical  "  father"  of  Ben 
Joiisou,  who  acknowledged  that  "  It  was  Hoskins  who  had 
polished  him ;"  and  that  Rawleigh  often  consulted  Hoskins 
on  his  literary  works,  I  learn  from  a  manuscript.  But 
however  literary  the  atmosphere  of  the  Tower  proved  to 
llawleigh,  no  particle  of  Hebrew,  and  perhaps  little  of  Grecian 
lore,  floated  from  a  chemist  and  a  poet.  The  truth  is,  that 
the  collection  of  the  materials  of  this  history  was  the  labour 
of  several  j)ersons,  who  have  not  all  been  discovered.  It  has 
been  ascertained  that  Ben  Jonsou  was  a  considerable  contri- 
butor ;  and  there  was  an  English  philosopher  from  whom 
Descartes,  it  is  said  even  by  his  own  countrj^men,  borrowed 
largely — Thomas  Hariot,  whom  Anthony  Wood  charges  with 
infusing  into  Bawleigh's  volume  philosophical  notions,  while 


Lifrrar)/  Unions.  133 

Rawleigh  was  composing  his  History  of  the  World.  But  if 
Eawh'igh's  jifj/z-szaV*  surpassed  even  those  of  (he  most  rechise 
and  sedentary  lives,  as  Hume  observes,  we  must  attribute  this 
to  a  "  Dr.  Robert  Burrel,  Rector  of"  Noi  thwald,  in  the  county 
of  Norfolk,  who  was  a  great  favourite  of  Sir  ^Valtcr 
Rawleigh,  and  had  been  his  chaplain.  All,  or  the  greatest 
part  of  the  drudgery  of  Sir  Walter's  History  for  criticisms, 
chronology,  and  reading  Greek  and  Hebrew  authors,  was 
performed"^  by  him  for  Sir  Walter."  *  Thus  a  simple  fact, 
when  discovered,  clears  up  the  whole  mystery  ;  and  we  learn 
how  that  knowledge  was  acquired,  which,  as  Hume  sa- 
gaciously detected,  required  "  a  recluse  and  sedentary  life," 
such  as  the  studies  and  the  habits  of  a  country  clergyman 
would  have  been  in  a  learned  age. 

The  secret  history  of  another  work,  still  more  celebrated 
than  the  History  of  the  World,  by  Sir  Walter  Rawleigh,  will 
doubtless  surprise  its  numerous  admirers. 

Without  the  aid  of  a  friendly  hand,  we  should  probably 
have  been  deprived  of  the  delightful  History  of  Artists  by 
Vasari :  althougli  a  mere  painter  and  goldsmith,  and  not  a 
literary  man,  Vasari  was  blessed  with  the  nice  discernment  of 
one  deeply  conversant  with  art,  and  saw  rightly  what  was  to 
be  done,  when  the  idea  of  the  work  was  suggested  by  the 
celebrated  Paulus  Jovius  as  a  supplement  to  his  own  work  of 
the  "  Eulogiums  of  Illustrious  Men,"    Vasari  approved  of  the 

*  I  draw  my  information  from  a  very  singular  manuscript  in  the  Lans- 
downe  collection,  which  I  think  has  been  mistaken  for  a  boy's  ciphering 
book,  of  which  it  has  much  the  appearance,  No.  741,  fo  57,  as  it  stands 
in  the  auctioneer's  calaloguc.  It  appears  to  be  a  collection  closely  written, 
extracted  out  of  Anthony  Wood's  papers  ;  and  as  I  h:ive  discovered  in  the 
manuscript  numerous  notices  not  elsewhere  preserved,  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  the  transcriber  copied  them  from  that  mass  of  Anthony  Wood's 
papers,  of  which  more  than  one  sackful  was  burnt  at  his  desire  before 
him  when  dying.  If  it  be  so,  this  MS.  is  the  only  register  of  many 
curious  facts. 

Ben  Jonson  has  been  too  freely  censured  for  his  own  free  censures,  and 
particularly  for  one  he  made  on  Sir  Walter  llawleigh,  who,  he  told  Drum- 
mond,  "  esteemed  more  fame  tiian  conscience.  The  best  wits  in  Emjland 
were  cmjdoyed  in  making  his  JJiHvry;  Ben  hunself  had  written  a  piece 
to  him  of  the  Punic  War,  wliicli  he  altered  and  set  in  his  book."  Jonsun'a 
powerful  advocate,  Mr.  Gitlord,  has  not  alleged  a  word  in  the  defence  of 
our  great  bard's  free  conversational  strictures  ;  the  secret  history  of 
Rawleigh's  great  work  had  never  been  discovered ;  on  this  occasion,  how- 
ever, Jonson  only  spoke  what  he  knew  to  be  true — and  there  may  have 
been  other  truths,  in  those  conversations  which  were  set  down  at  random 
by  Drumiuoud,  who  may  have  chiefly  recollected  the  satirical  touches. 


134  Literary  Unions. 

project ;  but  on  that  occasion  judiciously  observed,  not 
blinded  by  the  celebrity  of  the  literary  man  who  projected  it, 
that  "  It  would  require  the  assistance  of  an  artist  to  collect 
the  materials,  and  arrange  them  in  their  proper  order ;  for 
although  Jovius  displayed  great  knowledge  in  his  observa- 
tions, yet  he  had  not  been  equally  accurate  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  his  facts  in  his  book  of  Eulogiums."  Afterwards, 
when  Vasari  began  to  collect  his  information,  and  consulted 
Paulus  Jovius  on  the  plan,  although  that  author  highly 
approved  of  what  he  saw,  he  alleged  his  own  want  of  leisure 
and  ability  to  complete  such  an  enterprise ;  and  this  was  for- 
tunate :  we  should  otlierwise  have  had,  instead  of  the  rambling 
spirit  which  charms  us  in  the  volumes  of  Vasari,  the  verbose 
babble  of  a  declaimer.  Vasari,  however,  looked  round  for 
the  assistance  he  wanted ;  a  circumstance  which  Tiraboschi 
has  not  noticed :  like  Hogarth,  he  required  a  literary  man 
for  his  scribe,  I  have  discovered  the  name  of  the  chief 
writer  of  the  Lives  of  the  Painters,  who  wrote  under  the 
direction  of  Vasari,  and  probably  often  used  his  own  natural 
style,  and  conveyed  to  us  those  reflections  which  surely  come 
from  their  source.  I  shall  give  the  passage,  as  a  curious  in- 
stance where  the  secret  history  of  books  is  often  detected  in 
the  most  obscure  corners  of  reseai'ch.  Who  could  have  ima- 
gined that  in  a  collection  of  the  lives  de'  Santi  e  Beati  delV 
Ordine  de''  Bredicatori,  we  are  to  look  for  the  writer  of 
Vasari's  lives  ?  Don  Serafini  Razzi,  the  author  of  this  eccle- 
siastical biography,  has  this  reference  :  "  Who  would  see  more 
of  this  may  turn  to  the  Lives  of  the  Painters,  Sculptors,  and 
Architects,  ivrittenfor  the  greater  part  hy  Don  Silvano  Jiazzi, 
my  brother,  for  the  Signor  Cavaliere  M.  Giorgio  Vasari,  his 
great  friend."* 

The  discovery  that  Vasari's  volumes  were  not  entirely 
written  by  himself,  though  probably  imder  his  dictation,  and 
unquestionably,  with  his  communications,  as  we  know  that 
Dr.  Morell  wvute  the  "  Analysis  of  Beauty"  for  Hogarth,  will 
perhaps  serve  to  clear   up  some  unaccountable  mistakes  or 

*  I  find  tliis  quotation  in  a  soit  of  polemical  work  of  natural  philosophy, 
entitled  "Saggio  di  Storia  Litteraria  Fioreutina  del  Secolo  XVII.  da 
Giovanue  Clemente  Nelli,"  Lucca,  1759,  p.  58.  Nelii  also  refers  to  what 
he  had  said  on  this  subject  in  his  Pianiead  alzati  di  S.  M.  del  Fiore, 
p.  vi.  e  vii.  ;  a  work  on  architecture.  See  Brunei ;  and  Ilaym,  Bib.  Ilal. 
de  Idbri  rari 


Lit  entry  U/iions.  133 

omissions  which  appear  in  tliat  series  ol'  volumes,  written  at 
lon<,'  intervals,  and  by  diderent  liands.  Mr.  Fuseli  has 
alluded  to  them  in  utter  astonishment;  and  cannot  account 
for  Vasari's  "  incredible  dereliction  of  reminiscence,  which 
])roin]ited  him  to  transfer  what  he  had  rightly  ascribed  to 
Gioi'gione  in  one  edition  to  the  elder  Parma  in  the  subsequent 
ones."  Again  :  "  Vasari's  memory  was  either  so  treacherous, 
or  his  rapidity  in  writing  so  inconsiderate,  that  his  account 
of  the  Capella  Sistina,  and  the  stanze  of  llalfaello,  is  a  mere 
heap  of  errors  and  unpardonable  confusion."  Even  Bottari, 
his  learned  editor,  is  at  a  loss  how  to  account  for  his  mis- 
takes. Mr.  Fuseli  finely  observes — "  He  has  been  called  the 
Herodotus  of  our  art ;  and  if  the  main  simplicity  of  his  narra- 
tive, and  the  desire  of  heaping  anecdote  on  anecdote,  entitle 
him  in  some  degree  to  that  appellation,  we  ought  not  to 
forget  that  the  information  of  every  day  adds  something  to 
the  authenticity  of  the  Greek  historian,  whiLst  every  day  fur- 
nishes matter  to  question  the  credibility  of  the  Tuscan."  All 
this  strongly  conhrms  the  suspicion  that  Vasari  employed 
different  hands  at  difl'erent  times  to  write  out  his  work.  Such 
mistakes  would  occur  to  a  new  writer,  not  always  conversant 
with  the  subject  he  was  composing  on,  and  the  disjointed 
materials  of  wliich  were  often  found  in  a  disordered  state.  It 
is,  however,  strange  that  neither  Bottari  nor  Tiraboschi 
appears  to  have  been  aware  that  Vasari  employed  others  to 
write  for  him ;  we  see  that  from  the  first  suggestion  of  tlie 
work  he  had  originally  proposed  that  Paulus  Jovius  should 
hold  the  pen  for  him. 

The  principle  illustrated  in  this  article  might  be  pursued ; 
but  the  secret  history  of  two  great  works  so  well  known  is 
as  sufticient  as  twenty  others  of  writings  less  celebrated.  The 
literary  phenomenon  which  had  puzzled  the  calm  inquiring 
Hume  to  cry  out  "  a  miracle !"  has  been  solved  by  the  dis- 
covery of  a  little  fact  on  Literary  Unions,  which  derives  ira- 
portance  from  this  circumstance.* 

*  Mr.  PATnicK  FuASER  Tytleu,  iu  his  recent  biography  of  Sir  Walter 
Rawleigh,  a  work  of  vigorous  research  and  elegant  composition,  has  dedi- 
cated to  me  a  supernumerary  article  in  his  Appendix,  entitled  Mr. 
I/Juradi's  Errors! 

lie  has  inferred  from  the  present  article,  that  I  denied  that  Rawleigh 
was  the  writer  of  his  own  great  work  ! — because  I  have  shown  how  great 
works  maybe  advantageously  pursued  by  the  aid  of  "Literary  Union." 
It  is  a  monstrous  inference  !     The  chimera  which  plavs  before  his  eves  is 


136 


OF  A  BIOGRAPHY  PAINTED. 

Tiieiit:  are  objects  connected  with  literary  curiosity,  whose 
veiy  history,  though  they  may  never  gratify  our  sight,  is 
literary ;  and  the  originality  of  their  invention,  should  they 
excite  imitation,  may  serve  to  constitute  a  class.  I  notice  a 
book-curiosity  of  this  nature. 

This  extraordinar}-  volume  may  be  said  to  have  contained 
the  travels  and  adventures  of  Charles  Magius,  a  noble  Vene- 
tian ;  and  this  volume,  so  precious,  consisted  only  of  eighteen 
pages,  composed  of  a  series  of  highly-finished  miniature  paint- 
ings on  vellum,  some  executed  by  the  hand  of  Paul  Veronese. 
Each  page,  however,  may  be  said  to  contain  many  chapters ; 
for,  generally,  it  is  composed  of  a  large  centre-piece,  sur- 
rounded by  ten  small  ones,  with  many  apt  inscriptions,  alle- 
gories, and  allusions  ;  the  whole  exhibiting  romantic  incidents 
in  the  life  of  this  Venetian  nobleman.  But  it  is  not  merely 
as  a  beautiful  production  of  art  that  we  are  to  consider  it ; 
it  becomes  associated  with  a  more  elevated  feeling  in  the 
occasion  which  produced  it.  The  author,  who  is  himself  the 
hero,  after  having  been  long  calumniated,  resolved  to  set  be- 
fore the  eyes  of  his  accusers  the  sufferings  and  adventures  he 
could  perhaps  have  but  indifferently  described  :  and  instead  of 
composing  a  tedious  volume  for  his  justification,  invented  this 
new  species  of  pictorial  biography.  The  author  minutely 
described  the  remarkable  situations  in  which  fortune  had 
placed  him ;  and  the  ai'tists,  in  embellishing  the  facts  he  fur- 
nished them  with  to  record,  emulated  each  other  in  giving 
life  to  their  truth,  and  putting  into  action,  before  the  spec- 
tator, incidents  which  the  pen  had  less  impressively  exhibited. 
This  unique  production  may  be  considered  as  a  model  to  re- 
present the  actions  of  those  who  may  succeed  more  fortu- 
nately by  this  new  mode  of  perpetuating  their  history ;  dis- 
covenng,  by  the  aid  of  the  pencil,  rather  than  by  their  pen, 
the  forms  and  colom-s  of  an  extraordinary  life. 

his  own  contrivance  ;  he  starts  at  his  own  phantasmagoria,  and  leaves  me, 
after  all,  to  tight  with  his  shadow. 

Mr.  Tyiler  has  not  contradicted  a  ginr/le  statement  of  mine.  I  Lave 
carefully  read  his  article  and  my  own,  and  I  have  made  no  alteration. 

I  may  be  allowed  to  add  that  there  is  much  redundant  matter  in  the 
firticle  of  Mr.  Tytler;  and,  to  use  the  legal  style,  there  is  much  "imper- 
tinence," which,  with  a  little  candour  and  more  philosophy,  he  would 
strike  his  pen  through,  as  sound  lawyers  do  on  these  occasions. 


Of  a  Bioijraplnj  Painted.  137 

It  was  when  the  Ottomans  (ahout  1571)  attacked  tlie  Isle 
of  Cvpi'us,  that  this  Venetian  nobleman  was  charged  by  his 
i'epul)lic  to  review  and  repair  the  fortifications.  He  was 
afterwards  sent  to  the  pope  to  negociate  an  alliance :  he  re- 
turned to  the  senate  to  give  an  account  of  his  commission. 
Invested  with  the  chief  command,  at  the  head  of  his  troops, 
Magius  threw  himself  into  the  island  of  Cyprus,  and  after  a 
skill'ul  defence,  wliich  could  not  prevent  its  fall,  at  Famagusta 
he  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Turks,  and  made  a  slave.  His 
age  and  infirmities  induced  his  master,  at  length,  to  sell  him 
to  some  Christian  merchants  ;  and  after  an  absence  of  several 
years  from  his  beloved  Venice,  he  suddenly  appeared,  to  the 
astonishment  and  mortification  of  a  party  who  had  never 
ceased  to  calumniate  him ;  while  his  own  noble  family  were 
compelled  to  preserve  an  indignant  silence,  having  had  no 
communications  with  their  lost  and  enslaved  relative.  Magius 
now  returned  to  vindicate  his  honour,  to  reinstate  himself  in 
the  favour  of  the  senate,  and  to  be  restored  to  a  venerable 
parent  amidst  his  family ;  to  whom  he  introduced  a  fresh 
branch,  in  a  youth  of  seven  years  old,  the  child  of  his  misfor- 
tunes, who,  born  in  trouble,  and  a  stranger  to  domestic 
endearments,  was  at  one  moment  united  to  a  beloved  circle  of 
relations. 

I  shall  give  a  rapid  view  of  some  of  the  pictures  of  this 
Venetian  nobleman's  life.  The  whole  series  has  been  elabo- 
rately drawn  up  by  the  Duke  de  la  Valliere,  the  celebrated 
book-collector,  who  dwells  on  the  detail  with  the  curiosity  of 
an  amateur.* 

In  a  rich  frontispiece,  a  Christ  is  expiring  on  the  cross; 
Xleligion,  leaning  on  a  column,  contemplates  the  Divinity, 
and  Hope  is  not  distant  from  her.  The  genealogical  tree  of 
the  house  of  Magius,  with  an  allegorical  representation  of 
Venice,  its  nobility,  power,  and  riches :  the  arms  of  Magius, 
in  which  is  inserted  a  view  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  of  Jerusalem, 
of  which  he  was  made  a  knight ;  his  portrait,  with  a  Latin 
inscription :  "  1  have  passed  through  arms  and  the  enemy, 
amidst  fire  and  water,  and  the  Lord  conducted  me  to  a  safe 

*  The  Duke's  description  is  not  to  be  found,  as  might  be  expected,  ia 
his  own  valued  catiilogue,  but  was  a  contribution  to  Gaignat's,  ii.  ]G, 
where  it  occupies  fourteen  pages.  This  singular  work  sold  at  Gaignat's 
sale  for  902  livres.  It  was  then  the  golden  age  of  literary  curiosity,  when 
the  rarest  things  were  not  ruinous  ;  and  that  price  was  even  then  consi- 
dered extraorilinary,  though  the  work  was  an  unique.  It  must  consist  of 
about  180  subjects,  by  Italian  artists. 


T38  Of  a  Biography  Painted. 

asj'Inm,  in  the  j^ear  of  grace  1571."  The  portrait  of  his  son, 
aged  seven  years,  finished  with  the  greatest  beauty,  and  sup- 
posed to  have  come  from  the  hand  of  Paul  Veronese ;  it 
bears  tliis  inscription :  "  Overcome  by  violence  and  artifice, 
almost  dead  before  his  birth,  his  mother  was  at  length 
delivered  of  him,  full  of  life,  with  all  the  loveliness  of  in- 
fancy ;  under  the  divine  protection,  his  birth  was  ha])py, 
and  his  life  with  greater  happiness  shall  be  closed  with  good 
fortune." 

A.  plan  of  the  Isle  of  Cyprus,  where  Magius  commanded, 
and  his  first  misfortune  happened,  his  slavery  by  the  Turks. — 
The  painter  has  expressed  this  by  an  emblem  of  a  tree  shaken 
by  the  winds  and  scathed  by  the  lightning ;  but  from  the 
trunk  issues  a  beautiful  green  branch  shining  in  a  brilliant 
sun,  with  this  device — "  From  this  fallen  trunk  springs  a 
branch  full  of  vigour." 

The  missions  of  Magius  to  raise  troops  in  the  province  of 
La  Puglia. — In  one  of  these  Magius  is  seen  returning  to 
Venice  ;  his  final  departure, — a  thunderbolt  is  viewed  falling 
on  his  vessel — his  passage  by  Corfu  and  Zante,  and  his  arrival 
at  Candia. 

His  travels  to  Egypt. — The  centre  figure  represents  this 
province  raising  its  right  hand  extended  towards  a  palm-tree, 
and  the  left  leaning  on  a  pyramid,  inscribed  "  Celebrated 
throughout  the  world  for  her  wonders."  The  smaller  pic- 
tures are  the  entrance  of  Magius  into  the  port  of  Alexandria; 
Eosetta,  with  a  caravan  of  Turks  and  diiierent  nations ;  the 
city  of  Grand  Cairo,  exterior  and  interior,  with  views  of  other 
places  ;  and  finally,  his  return  to  Venice. 

His  journey  to  Home. — The  centre  figure  an  armed  Pallas 
seated  on  trophies,  the  Tyber  beneath  her  feet,  a  globe  in  her 
hands,  inscribed  Quod  rerum  victrix  ac  domina — "Because 
she  is  the  Conqueress  and  Mistress  of  the  World."  The  ten 
small  pictures  are  views  of  the  cities  in  the  pope's  dominion. 
His  first  audience  at  the  conclave  forms  a  pleasing  and  fine 
composition. 

His  travels  into  Syria. — The  principal  figure  is  a  female, 
emblematical  of  that  line  country ;  she  is  seated  in  the  midst 
of  a  gay  orchard,  and  embraces  a  bundle  of  roses,  inscribed 
Mundi  delicice — "  The  delight  of  the  universe."  The  small 
compartments  are  views  of  towns  and  jiorts,  and  the  spot 
where  Magius  collected  his  fleet. 

His  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem,  where  he  was  made  a  knight 


Of  a  Biogruphy  Painted.  139 

Df  the  Holy  Sepulchre.— The  in-iiuiiial  figure  represents  Devo- 
tion, inscribed  Diccit — "  It  is  she  who  coii(hicts  me."  The 
lompartments  exliihit  a  variety  of  objects,  with  a  correctness 
of  (h-awing  which  is  described  as  belonging  to  the  cla.ss,  and 
partaking  of  the  charms  of  the  pencil  of  Claude  Lorraine. 
His  vessel  is  first  viewed  in  the  i-oadstead  at  Venice  beat  by 
a  storm ;  arrives  at  Zante  to  refresh ;  enters  the  port  of 
Simiso ;  there  having  landed,  he  and  his  companions  are  pro- 
ceeding to  the  town  on  asses,  for  Christians  were  not  per- 
mitted to  travel  in  Turkey  on  horses.  In  the  church  at 
Jerusalem  the  bishop,  in  his  pontifical  habit,  receives  him  as 
a  knight  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  arraying  him  in  the  armour 
of  Godfrey  of  Bouillon,  and  placing  his  sword  in  the  hands  of 
Magius.  His  arrival  at  Betldehem,  to  see  the  cradle  of  the 
Lord — and  his  return  by  Jaffa  with  his  companions,  in  the 
dress  of  pilgrims ;  the  groups  are  finely  contrasted  with  the 
Turks  mingling  amongst  them. 

The  taking  "of  the  city  of  Famagusta,  and  his  slavery. — 
The  middle  figure,  with  a  dog  at  its  feet,  represents  Fidelity, 
the  character  of  Magius,  who  ever  preferred  it  to  his  life  or 
his  freedom,  inscribed  Coptivat — "  She  has  reduced  me  to 
slavery."  Six  smaller  pictures  exhibit  the  difl'erent  points  of 
the  island  of  Cyprus  where  the  Turks  effected  their  descents. 
Magius  retreating  to  Famagusta,  which  he  long  defended,  and 
where  his  cousin,  a  skilful  engineer,  was  killed.  The  Turks 
compelled  to  raise  the  siege,  but  return  with  greater  forces — 
the  sacking  of  the  town  and  the  palace,  where  Magius  was 
taken. — One  picture  exhibits  him  brought  before  a  bashaw^, 
who  has  him  stripped,  to  judge  of  his  strength  and  fix  his 
price,  when,  after  examination,  he  is  sent  among  other  slaves. 
He  is  seen  bound  and  tied  up  among  his  companions  in  mis- 
fortune— again  he  is  forced  to  labour,  and  carries  a  cask  of 
water  on  his  shoulders. — In  another  picture,  his  master,  find- 
ing him  weak  of  body,  conducts  him  to  a  slave-merchant  to 
sell  him.  In  another  we  see  him  leading  an  ass  loaded  with 
packages ;  his  new  master,  finding  him  loitering  on  his  way, 
showers  his  blows  on  him,  while  a  soldier  is  seen  purloining 
one  of  the  packages  from  the  ass.  Another  exhibits  Magiu? 
sinking  with  fatigue  on  the  sands,  while  his  master  would 
raise  him  up  by  an  unsparing  use  of  the  bastinado.  The 
varied  details  of  these  little  paintings  are  pleasingly  executed. 
The  close  of  his  slavery. — The  middle  figure  kneeling  to 
Heaven,  and  a  light  breaking  from  it,  inscribed,  "  He  breaks 


140  0/«  Biography  Painted. 

my  chains,"  to  express  the  confidence  of  Magius.  The  Turks 
are  seen  hmding  with  their  pilhige  and  their  slaves. — In  one 
of  the  pictures  are  seen  two  ships  on  fire ;  a  young  lady  of 
Cyprus  preferring  death  to  the  loss  of  her  honour  and  the 
miseries  of  slavery,  determined  to  set  fire  to  the  vessel  in 
which  she  was  carried ;  she  succeeded,  and  the  flames  com- 
municated to  another. 

His  return  to  Venice. — The  painter  for  his  principal  figure 
has  chosen  a  Pallas,  with  a  helmet  on  her  head,  the  ajgis  on 
one  arm,  and  her  lance  in  the  otlier,  to  describe  the  courage 
with  which  Magius  had  supported  his  misfortunes,  inscribed 
Heducit — "  She  brings  me  back,"  In  the  last  of  the  com- 
partments he  is  seen  at  the  custom-house  at  Venice  ;  he  enters 
the  house  of  his  father ;  the  old  man  hastens  to  meet  him, 
and  embraces  him. 

One  page  is  filled  by  a  single  picture,  which  represents  the 
senate  of  Venice,  with  the  Doge  on  his  throne ;  Magius  pre- 
sents an  account  of  his  different  employments,  and  holds  in 
his  hand  a  scroll,  on  which  is  written.  Quod  commisisti  per- 
feci ;  quod  restat  agendum,  pare  Jide  complectar — "I  have 
done  what  you  committed  to  my  care  ;  and  I  will  perform 
with  the  same  fidelity  what  remains  to  be  done."  He  is 
received  by  the  senate  with  the  most  distinguished  honours, 
and  is  not  only  justified,  but  praised  and  honoured. 

The  most  magnificent  of  these  paintings  is  the  one  attri- 
buted to  Paul  Veronese.  It  is  described  by  the  Duke  de  la 
Valliere  as  almost  unparalleled  for  its  richness,  its  elegance, 
and  its  brilliancy.  It  is  inscribed  Pater  mens  et  fratres  met 
dereliquerunt  me;  Dominus  autem  assumpsit  me! — "My 
father  and  my  brothers  abandoned  me ;  but  the  Lord  took 
me  under  his  protection."  This  is  an  allusion  to  the  accu- 
sation raised  against  him  in  the  open  senate  when  the  Turks 
took  the  Isle  of  Cyprus,  and  his  family  wanted  either  the 
confidence  or  the  courage  to  defend  Magius.  In  the  front  of 
this  large  picture,  Magius  leading  his  son  by  the  hand,  eon- 
ducts  him  to  be  reconciled  with  his  brothers  and  sisters-in- 
law,  who  are  on  the  opposite  side ;  his  hand  holds  this  scroll, 
Vos  cogitastis  de  me  malum;  sed  Deus  converlit  illud  in 
bonum — "  You  thought  ill  of  me ;  but  the  Lord  has  turned 
it  to  good."  In  this  he  alludes  to  the  satisfaction  he  had 
given  the  senate,  and  to  the  honours  they  had  decreed  him. 
Another  scene  is  introduced,  where  Magius  appears  in  a  mag- 
nificent hall  at  a  table  in  the  midst  of  all  his  family,  with 


Cause  and  Pretext.  141 

whom  a  general  reconciliation  lias  taken  place :  on  his  left 
liand  are  gardens  opening  witli  an  enchanting  cfFcct,  and 
magnificently  ornamented,  with  the  villa  of  his  father,  on 
which  flowers  and  wreaths  seem  dropping  on  the  roof,  as  if 
from  heaven.  In  the  pers[)ective,  the  landscape  probably 
represents  the  rural  neighbourhood  of  Magius's  early  days. 

Such  ai"e  the  most  interesting  incidents  which  I  have 
selected  from  the  copious  description  of  the  Duke  de  la  Val- 
liere.  The  idea  of  this  production  is  new  :  an  autobiography 
in  a  series  of  remarkable  scenes,  painted  under  the  eye  of  the 
describer  of  them,  in  which,  too,  he  has  preserved  all  the 
fulness  of  his  feelings  and  his  minutest  recollections  ;  but  the 
novelty  becomes  interes;ting  from  the  character  of  the  noble 
Magius,  and  the  romantic  fancy  which  inspired  this  elabo- 
rate and  costly  curiosity.  It  was  not,  indeed,  without  some 
trouble  that  1  have  drawn  up  this  little  account ;  but  while 
thus  employed,  I  seemed  to  be  composing  a  very  uncommon 
romance. 

CAUSE  AND  PRETEXT. 

It  is  an  important  principle  in  morals  and  in  politics,  not  to 
mistake  the  cause  for  the  pretext,  nor  the  pretext  lor  the 
cause,  and  by  this  means  to  distinguish  between  the  con- 
cealed and  the  ostensible  motive.  On  this  principle,  history 
might  be  reeomposed  in  a  new  manner ;  it  would  not  often 
describe  circtitnsfunces  and  characters  as  they  usually  appear. 
When  we  mistake  the  characters  of  men,  we  mistake  the 
nature  of  their  actions ;  and  we  shall  find  in  the  study  of 
secret  history,  that  some  of  the  most  important  events  in 
modern  liistory  were  produced  from  very  different  motives 
than  their  ostensible  ones.  Polybius,  the  most  philosophical 
writer  of  the  ancients,  has  marked  out  this  useful  distinction 
of  cause  and  jrrefexf,  and  aptly  illustrates  the  observation  by 
the  lacts  which  he  explains.  Amilcar,  for  instance,  was  the 
first  author  and  contriver  of  the  second  Punic  war,  though  he 
died  ten  j^ears  before  the  commencemeut  of  it.  "  A  states- 
man," says  the  wise  and  grave  historian,  "  who  knows  not 
how  to  trace  the  origin  of  events,  and  discern  the  dilfcrent 
sources  from  whence  they  take  their  rise,  may  be  compared 
to  a  physician  who  neglects  to  inform  himself  of  the  causes 
of  those  distempers  which  he  is  called  in  to  cure.  Our  pains 
can  never  be  better  employed  than  in  searching  out  the  causes 


142  Cause  and  Pretext. 

of  events  ;  for  the  most  trifling  incidents  give  birth  to  matters 
of  the  greatest  moment  and  importance."  The  latter  part  of 
this  remark  of  Polybius  points  out  another  principle  which 
has  been  often  verified  by  history,  and  which  furnished  the 
materials  of  the  little  book  of  "  Grands  Evenemens  pai'  lea 
petitL'S  Causes." 

Our  present  inquiry  concerns  "cause  and  pretext." 
Leo  X.  projected  an  alliance  of  the  sovereigns  of  Christen- 
dom against  the  Turks.  The  avowed  object  was  to  oppose 
the  progress  of  tlie  Ottomans  against  the  Mamelukes  of 
Egypt,  who  were  more  friendly  to  the  Christians  ;  but  the  con- 
cealed motive  with  his  holiness  was  to  enrich  himself  and  his 
family  with  the  spoils  of  Christendom,  and  to  aggrandise  the 
papal  throne  by  war ;  and  such,  indeed,  the  policy  of  these 
pontiffs  had  always  been  in  those  mad  crusades  which  they 
excited  against  the  East. 

The  Reformation,  excellent  as  its  results  have  proved  in  the 
cause  of  genuine  freedom,  originated  in  no  purer  source  than 
human  passions  and  selfish  motives  :  it  was  the  progeny  of 
avarice  in  Germany,  of  novelty  in  France,  and  of  love  in 
England.     The  latter  is  elegantly  alluded  to  by  Gray — 

And  gospel-light  first  beam'd  from  Bullen's  eyes. 

The  Reformation  is  considered  b}^  the  Duke  of  Nevers,  in  a 
work  printed  in  1590,  as  it  had  been  by  Francis  I.,  in  his 
Apology  in  1537,  as  a  coiqo-d'etat  of  Charles  V.  towards  uni- 
versal monarchy.  The  duke  says,  that  the  emperor  silently 
permitted  Luther  to  establish  his  principles  in  Germany,  that 
they  might  split  the  confederacy  of  the  elective  princes,  and 
by  this  division  facilitate  their  more  easy  conquest,  and  play 
them  off  one  against  another,  and  by  these  means  to  secure 
the  imperial  crown  hereditary  in  the  house  of  Austria.  Had 
Charles  V.  not  been  the  mere  creature  of  his  politics,  and  had 
he  felt  any  zeal  for  the  Catholic  cause,  which  he  pretended  to 
fight  for,  never  would  he  have  allowed  the  new  doctrines  to 
sj)read  for  more  than  twenty  years  without  the  least  oppo- 
sition. 

The  famous  League  in  France  was  raised  for  '•  religion  and 
the  relief  of  public  grievances;"  such  was  the  pretext! 
After  the  princes  and  the  people  had  alike  become  its  victims, 
this  "league"  was  discovered  to  have  been  formed  b}- the 
pride  and  the  ambition  of  the  Guises,  aided  by  the  machina- 
tions of  the  Jesuits   against  the  attempts  of  the   Prince  of 


Cause  and  Pretext,  ]43 

Conde  to  dislotlge  them  IVom  tlicir  "scat  of  power."  While 
the  Huguenots  pillaged,  burnt,  and  massacred,  declaring  in 
their  manifestoes  that  they  were  only  fighting  to  release  the 
Icing,  whom  they  asserted  was  a  prisoner  of  the  Guises,  the 
Catholics  repaid  them  with  the  same  persecution  and  the 
same  manifestoes,  declaring  that  they  only  wished  to  liberate 
the  Prince  of  Conde,  who  was  the  prisoner  of  the  Hugue- 
nots. The  people  were  led  on  by  the  cry  of  "  religion  ;"  but 
this  civil  war  was  not  in  reality  so  much  Catholic  against 
Huguenot,  as  Guise  against  Conde.  A  parallel  event  oc- 
curred between  our  Charles  I.  and  the  Scotch  Covenanters ; 
and  the  king  expressly  declared,  in  "  a  large  declaration, 
concerning  the  late  tumults  in  Scotland,"  that  "religion  is 
only  pretended,  and  used  by  them  as  a  cloak  to  palliate  their 
intended  rebellion,"  which  he  demonstrated  by  the  facts  he 
alleged.  There  was  a  revolutionar}-  party  in  France,  which, 
taking  the  name  of  Frondeurs,  shook  that  kingdom  under  the 
administration  of  Cardinal  Mazarin,  and  held  out  for  their 
pretext  the  public  freedom.  But  that  faction,  composed  of 
some  of  the  discontented  French  princes  and  the  mob,  was 
entirely  organized  by  Cardinal  de  Retz,  who  held  them  in 
hand,  to  cheek  or  to  spur  them  as  the  occasion  required,  from 
a  mere  pei'sonal  pique  against  IMazarin,  who  had  not  treated 
that  vivacious  genius  with  all  the  deference  he  exacted. 
This  appears  from  his  own  Memoirs. 

We  have  smiled  at  James  I.  threatening  the  States-general 
by  the  English  ambassador,  about  Vorstius,  a  Dutch  pro- 
fessor, who  had  espoused  the  doctrines  of  Arminius  against 
those  of  the  contra-rcmonstrants,  or  Calvinists  ;  the  osten- 
sible subject  was  religious,  or  rather  metaphysical-religious 
doctrines,  but  the  concealed  one  was  a  struggle  for  predomi- 
nance between  the  Pensionary  Barnevelt,  assisted  by  the 
French  interest,  and  the  Prince  of  Orange,  supported  by  the 
English.  "  These  were  the  real  sources,"  says  Lord  Hard- 
wieke,  a  statesman  and  a  man  of  letters,  deeply  conversant 
with  secret  and  public  history,  and  a  far  more  able  judge  tliau 
Diodati  the  Swiss  divine,  and  Brandt  the  ecclesiastical  iiisto- 
rian,  who  in  the  synod  of  Dort  could  see  nothing  but  what 
appeared  in  it,  and  gravely  narrated  the  idle  squabbles  on 
phrases  concerning  predestination  or  grace.  Hales,  of 
Eaton,  who  was  secretary  to  the  English  ambassador  at  this 
synod,  perfectly  accords  with  the  account  of  Lord  Hard- 
wieke.     "Our  synod,"  writes  tliat  judicious  observer,  "goes 


144  Political  Forcjtries  and  Fictions. 

on  like  a  watch  ;  the  main  wheels  upon  which  tlie  whole 
business  turns  are  least  in  sight ;  for  all  things  of  moment 
are  acted  in  private  sessions  ;  lohat  is  done  in  public  is  07ily 
for  shoto  and  entertainment.''^ 

The  cause  of  the  pc-rsecution  of  the  Jansenists  was  the 
jealousy  of  the  Jesuits  ;  the  pretext  was  la  grace  suffisante. 
The  learned  La  Croze  observes,  that  the  same  circumstance 
occurred  in  the  affair  of  Nestorius  and  the  church  of  Alex- 
andria ;  the  pretext  was  orthodoxy,  the  cause  was  the  jea- 
lousy of  the  church  of  Alexandria,  or  rather  the  fiery  and 
turbulent  Cyril,  who  personally  hated  Nestorius.  The  opi- 
nions of  Nestorius,  and  the  council  which  condemned  them, 
were  the  same  in  eff'ect.  I  only  produce  this  remote  fact  to 
prove  that  ancient  times  do  not  alter  the  truth  of  our  prin- 
ciple. 

When  James  II.  was  so  strenuous  an  advocate  for  tolera- 
tion and  liberty  of  conscience  in  removing  the  Test  Act,  this 
enlightened  principle  of  government  was  only  a  pretext  with 
that  monk-ridden  monarch ;  it  is  well  known  that  the  cause 
was  to  introduce  and  make  the  Catholics  predominant  in  his 
councils  and  government.  The  result,  which  that  eager  and 
blind  politician  hun-ied  on  too  fast,  and  which  therefore  did 
not  take  place,  would  have  been  that  "  liberty  of  con- 
science" would  soon  have  become  an  "  overt  act  of  treason  " 
before  an  inquisition  of  his  Jesuits ! 

In  all  political  affairs  drop  the  pretexts  and  strike  at  the 
causes ;  we  may  thus  understand  what  the  heads  of  parties 
may  choose  to  conceal. 


POLITICAL  FORGERIES  AND  FICTIONS. 

A  WRITER,  wliose  learning  gives  value  to  his  eloquence,  in  his 
Bampton  Lectures  has  censured,  with  that  liberal  spirit  so 
friendly  to  the  cause  of  truth,  the  calumnies  and  rumours  of 
parties,  which  are  still  industriousl}''  retailed,  tliough  they 
have  been  often  confuted.  Forged  documents  are  still  re- 
ferred to,  or  tales  unsupported  by  evidence  are  confidently 
quoted.  Mr.  Heber's  subject  confined  his  inquiries  to  theo- 
logical history  ;  he  has  told  us  that  "  Augustin  is  not 
ashamed,  in  his  dispute  with  Faustus,  to  take  advantage  of 
the  popular  slanders  against  the  followers  of  Manes,  though 
his  own  experience  (for  he  had  himself  been  of  that  sect)  was 


PoUticaJ  Forrjeries  and  Fictions.  115 

sufTicient  to  detect  this  falsehood."  The  Romanists,  in  spite 
of  satisfactory  answers,  have  continued  to  urge  against  the 
Englisli  protestant  the  romance  of  Parker's  consecration  ;* 
while  the  protestant  persists  in  falsely  imputing  to  the 
catholic  public  formularies  the  systematic  omission  of  the 
second  commandment.  ''The  calumnies  of  llimius  and 
Stinstra  against  the  Moravian  brethren  are  cases  in  point," 
continues  Mr.  Heber.  "No  one  now  believes  them, yet  they 
once  could  deceive  even  Warburton  !"  We  may  also  add  the 
obsolete  calumny  of  Jews  crucifying  boys — of  which  a  mo- 
nument raised  to  Hugh  of  Lincoln  perpetuates  the  memoiy, 
and  which  a  modern  historian  records  without  any  scruph;  of 
doubt ;  several  authorities,  which  are  cited  on  this  occasion, 
amount  only  to  the  single  one  of  INlatthew  Paris,  who  gives 
it  as  a  popular  rumour.  Such  accusations  usually  hap- 
pened when  the  Jews  were  too  rich  and  the  king  was  too 
poor !t 

The  falsehoods  and  forgeries  raised  by  parties  are  over- 
whelming! It  startles  a  philosopher,  in  the  calm  of  his 
study,  when  he  discovers  how  writers,  who,  we  may  pre- 
sume, are  searchers  after  truth,  should,  in  fact,  turn  out  to  be 
searchers  after  the  grossest  fictions.  This  alters  the  habits  of 
the  literary  man  :  it  is  an  unnatural  depravity  of  his  pursuits 
— and  it  proves  that  the  personal  is  too  apt  to  predominate 
over  the  literary  character. 

I  have  already  touched  on  the  main  point  of  the  present 
article  in  the  one  on  "  Political  Nicknames."  I  have  there 
shown  how  political  calumny  appears  to  have  been  reduced 
into  an  art ;  one  of  its  branches  would  be  that  of  converting 
forgeries  and  fictions  into  historical  authorities. 

When  one  nation  is  at  war  with  another,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  the  two  governments  connive  at,  and  often  encourage,  the 
most  atrocious  libels  on  each  other,  to  madden  the  people  to 

*  Absurdly  reiwrted  to  Lave  taken  place  at  a  meeting  in  the  Kag's- 
head  Tavern,  Cheaiiside. 

t  M.  Michel  published  in  P;uis,  in  1S31,  a  collection  of  poems  and 
ballads  concerniui;  Hugh  of  Lincoln,  whicli  were  all  very  popular  at  home 
and  abroad  in  the  Middle  Ages.  One  of  these,  preserved  in  au  Anglo- 
Norman  MS.  in  the  Bil)li otheque  Royale  at  Paris,  was  evidently  constructed 
to  be  sung  by  the  people  soon  after  the  event,  which  is  stated  to  have  hap- 
pened in  the  reign  of  our  Henry  III. ;  but  there  are  many  ballads  compa- 
ratively modern  which  show  how  carefully  the  story  was  kept  before  the 
populace  ;  and  may  be  seen  in  the  collectiou.s  of  lUsliop  Percy,  Jaoicsouy 
^lotherwell,  &c. 

TOL.  lU  Ii 


146  FoVdical  Forf/tries  luid  Fictions. 

preserve  their  independence,  and  contribute  cheerfully  to  the 
expenses  of  the  war.  France  and  England  formerly  com- 
plained of  Holland — the  Athenians  employed  the  same  policy 
against  the  Macedonians  and  Persians.  Such  is  the  origin 
of  a  vast  number  of  supposititious  papers  and  volumes,  which 
sometimes,  at  a  renote  date,  confound  the  labours  of  the 
honest  historian,  and  too  often  serve  the  purposes  of  the  dis- 
honest, with  whom  they  become  authorities.  The  crude  and 
suspicious  libels  which  were  drawn  out  of  their  obscurity  in 
Cromwell's  time  against  James  the  First  have  overloaded  the 
character  of  that  monarch,  yet  are  now  eagerly  referred  to  by 
party  writers,  though  in  their  own  days  they  were  obsolete 
and  doubtful.  During  the  civil  wars  of  Charles  the  First 
such  spurious  documents  exist  in  the  forms  of  speeches  which 
were  never  spoken ;  of  letters  never  written  by  the  names 
subscribed  ;  printed  declarations  never  declared  ;  battles  never 
fought,  and  victories  never  obtained  !  Such  is  the  language 
of  Rushworth,  who  complains  of  this  evil  spirit  of  party  for- 
geries, while  he  is  himself  suspected  of  having  rescinded  or 
suppressed  whatever  was  not  agreeable  to  his  patron  Crom- 
well. A  curious,  and  perhaps  a  necessary  list  might  be 
drawn  v\p  of  political  forgeries  of  our  own,  which  have  been 
Bometimes  referred  to  as  genuine,  but  which  are  the  inven- 
tions of  wits  and  satirists  !  Bayle  ingeniously  observes,  that 
at  the  close  of  every  century  such  productions  should  be 
branded  by  a  skilful  discriminator,  to  save  the  future  inquirer 
front  errors  he  can  hardly  avoid.  "  How  many  are  still  kept 
in  error  by  the  satires  of  the  sixteenth  century !  Those  of 
the  present  age  will  be  no  less  active  in  future  ages,  for  they 
will  still  be  preserved  in  public  libraries." 

The  art  and  skill  with  which  some  have  fabricated  a  forged 
narrative  render  its  detection  almost  hopeless.  When  young 
Maitland,  the  brother  to  the  secretary,  in  order  to  palliate 
the  crime  of  the  assassination  of  the  Regent  Murray,  was 
employed  to  draw  up  a  pretended  conference  between  him, 
Knox,  and  others,  to  stigmatise  them  by  the  odium  of  advising 
to  dethrone  the  young  monarch,  and  to  substitute  the  regent 
for  their  sovereign,  Maitland  produced  so  dramatic  a  perform- 
ance, by  giving  to  each  person  his  peculiar  mode  of  expression, 
that  this  circumstance  long  baffled  the  incredulity  of  those 
who  could  not  in  consequence  deny  the  truth  of  a  narrative 
apparently  so  correct  in  its  particulars  !  "  The  fiction  of  the 
warming-pan  enclosing  the  young  Pretender  brought  more 


Political  Forgeries  and  Fictions.  1 17 

adherents  to  the  cause  of  the  Whigs  than  the  Bill  of  Rights," 
observes  Lord  John  liussell. 

Ainonp:  such  party  narratives,  the  horrid  tale  of  the  bloody 
Colonel  Kirk  has  been  worked  up  by  Hume  with  all  his  elo- 
quence and  pathos ;  and,  from  its  interest,  no  suspicion  has 
arisen  of  its  truth.  Yet,  so  iar  as  it  concerns  Kirk,  or  the 
reign  of  James  the  Second,  or  even  English  history,  it  is,  as 
Ititson  too  honestly  expresses  it,  "  an  impudent  and  a  bare« 
faced  lie  !"  The  simple  fact  is  told  by  Kennet  in  a  few  words: 
Uu  probably  was  aware  of  the  nature  of  this  political  fiction. 
Hume  was  not,  indeed,  himself  the  fabricator  of  the  tale; 
but  he  had  not  any  historical  authority.  The  origin  of  this 
fable  was  probably  a  pious  fraud  of  the  Whig  party,  to  whom 
Kirk  had  rendered  himself  odious ;  at  that  moment  stoiies 
still  more  terrifying  were  greedily  swallowed,  and  which,  liit- 
son  insinuates,  have  become  a  part  of  the  history  of  England. 
The  original  story,  related  more  circumstantially,  though  not 
more  atleetingly,  nor  perhaps  more  truly,  may  be  found  in 
Wanley's  "  Wonders  of  the  Little  ^A'orld,"*  which  I  give, 
relieving  it  from  the  tediousness  of  old  Wanlcy. 

A  governor  of  Zealand,  under  the  bold  Duke  of  Burgundy, 
had  in  vain  sought  to  seduce  the  affections  of  the  beautiful 
wife  of  a  citizen.  The  governor  impi-isons  the  husband  on  an 
accusation  of  treason  ;  and  when  the  wife  appeared  as  the 
suppliant,  the  governor,  after  no  brief  eloquence,  succeeded  as 
a  lover,  on  the  plea  that  her  husband's  life  could  only  be  spared 
by  her  compliance.  The  woman,  in  tears  and  in  av'^ersion,  and 
not  without  a  hope  of  vengeance  only  delayed,  lost  her 
honour!  Pointing  to  the  prison,  the  governor"^  told  her,  "  If 
you  seek  your  husband,  enter  there,  and  take  him  along  with 
you !"  The  wife,  in  the  bitterness  of  her  thoughts,  yet  not 
without  the  consolation  that  she  had  snatched  her  husband 
from  the  grave,  passed  into  the  prison  ;  there  in  a  cell,  to  her 
astonishment  and  horror,  she  beheld  the  corpse  of  her  hus- 
band laid  out  in  a  coffin,  ready  for  burial!  Mourning  over  it, 
she  at  length  returned  to  the  governor,  fiercely  exelaimin"-, 
"  You  have  kept  your  word !  you  have  restored  to  me  my 
husband!  and  be  assured  the  fiivour  shall  be  repaid!"  Tlie 
inhuman  villain,  terrified  in  the  presence  of  his  intrepid  vic- 
tim, attempted  to  appease  her  vengeance,  and  more,  to  win 
her  to  his  wishes.    Returning  home,  she  assembled  her  friends, 

*  Book  iii.  eh.  2?,  sec.  18. 

l2 


1 18  Political  Fori/eries  and  Fictions. 

revealed  her  wliole  story,  and  under  their  protection  she 
appealed  to  Charles  the  Bold,  a  strictlover  of  jui-tice.  and  who 
now  awarded  a  singular  but  an  exemplary  catastrophe.  The 
duke  first  commanded  that  the  criminal  governor  should 
instantlv  marr\'  the  woman  whom  he  had  made  a  widow,  and 
at  the  same  time  sign  his  will,  with  a  clause  importing  that 
should  he  die  before  his  lady  he  constituted  her  his  heiress. 
All  this  was  concealed  from  both  sides,  rather  to  .«;atisfy  the 
duke  than  the  parties  themselves.  This  done,  the  unhappy 
woman  was  dismissed  alone  !  The  governor  was  conducted  to 
the  prison  to  suffer  the  same  death  he  had  inilicted  on  the 
husband  of  his  wife  ;  and  when  this  lady  was  desired  once 
moreto  enterthepri3on,she  beheld  her  second  husuaud  headless 
in  his  coffin  as  she  had  her  first !  Such  extraordinary  inci- 
dents in  so  short  a  period  overpowered  the  feeble  frame  of  the 
sufferer ;  she  died — leaving  a  son,  who  inherited  the  rich 
accession  of  fortune  so  fatally  obtained  by  his  injured  and 
suffering  mother. 

Such  is  the  tale  of  which  the  party  story  of  Kirk  appeared 
to  Eitson  to  have  been  a  rifacimento ;  but  it  is  rather  the 
foundation  than  the  superstructure.  This  critic  was  right  in 
the  general,  but  not  in  the  particular.  It  was  not  necessary 
to  point  out  the  present  source,  when  so  many  others  of  a 
parallel  nature  exist.  This  tale,  universally  told,  Mr.  Douce 
considers  as  the  origin  of  Measure  for  Measure,  and  was 
probably  some  traditional  event ;  for  it  appears  sometimes 
with  a  change  of  names  and  places,  without  any  of  incident. 
It  always  turns  on  a  soldier,  a  brother  or  a  husband,  executed; 
and  a  wife,  a  sister,  a  deceived  victim,  to  save  them  from  death. 
It  was,  therefore,  easily  transferred  to  Kirk,  and  Pom  fret's 
poem  of  "  Cruelty  and  Lust"  long  made  the  story  popular. 
It  could  only  have  been  in  this  form  that  it  reached  the  his- 
torian, who,  it  must  be  observed,  introduces  it  as  a  "  story 
commonly  told  of  him  ;"  but  popular  tragic  romances  should 
not  enter  into  the  dusty  documents  of  a  history  of  England, 
and  much  less  be  particularly  specified  in  the  index !  Belle- 
forest,  in  his  old  version  of  the  tale,  has  even  the  circumstance 
of  the  "  captain,  who  having  seduced  the  wife  under  the  pro- 
mise to  save  her  husband's  Hfe,  exhibited  him  soon  afterwards 
throuffh  the  ifindow  of  lier  apartment  suspended  on  a  cjihhetr 
This  forms  the  horrid  incident  in  the  history  of  "  the  bloody 
Colonel,"  and  served  the  purpose  of  a  party,  who  wished  to 
bury  him  in  odium.     Kirk  was  a  soldier  of  fortune,  and  a  loose 


Political  Forgeries  and  Fictions.  149 

liver,  and  a  great  blusterer,  wlio  would  sometimes  threaten  to 
decimate  his  own  rci^iment,  but  is  said  to  have  forgotten  the 
menacethc  ntjxtday.  Hatelul  as  such  military  men  will  always 
be,  in  the  present  instance  Colonel  Kirk  has  been  shamefully 
calumniated  by  poets  and  historians,  who  suffer  themselves  to 
be  duped  by  the  forgeries  of  political  parties!* 

While  we  arc  detecting  a  source  of  error  into  which  thd 
party  feelings  of  modern  liistorians  may  lead  them,  let  us 
confess  that  they  are  far  more  valuable  than  the  ancient;  for 
to  us  at  least  the  ancients  have  written  history  without 
producing  authorities  !  Modern  historians  must  furnish  their 
readers  with  the  truest  means  to  become  tlieir  critics,  by 
providing  them  with  their  authorities  ;  and  it  is  only  by  judi- 
ciously appreciating  these  that  we  may  confidently  accept 
their  discoveries.  Unquestionably  the  ancients  have  often 
introduced  into  their  histories  many  tales  similar  to  the  story 
of  Kirk — popular  or  party  forgeries  !  The  mellifluous  co- 
piousness of  Livy  conceals  many  a  tale  of  wonder;  the  graver 
of  Tacitus  etches  many  a  fatal  stroke;  and  the  secret  history 
of  Suetonius  too  often  raises  a  suspicion  of  those  whispers, 
Quid  rex  in  aurem  reqince  dixerit,  quid  Juno  fahulnta  sit  cum 
Jove.  It  is  certain  that  Plutarch  has  often  told,  and  varied 
too  in  the  telling,  the  same  story,  which  he  has  applied  to 
different  persons.  A  critic  in  the  Ritsonian  style  has  said  of 
the  grave  Plutarch,  Mendax  /lie  J'lutarchus  qui  vitas  orato- 
rum,  dolis  et  errorihus  consutas,olimconscrihiU.avit.'\  "  That 
lying  Plutarch,  who  formerly'  scribbled  the  lives  of  the  orators, 
made  up  of  falsities  and  blunders !"  There  is  in  Italian  a 
scarce  book,  of  a  better  design  than  execution,  of  the  Abbate 
Lancellotti,  i^<7;;/«?/o«J  degli  Antichi  Historici. — "  Flim-flams 
of  the  Ancients."  Modern  historians  have  to  dispute  their 
passage  to  immortality  step  by  step ;  and  however  fervid  bo 
their  eloquence,  their  real  test  as  to  value  must  be  brought  to 
the  humble  references  in  their  margin.     Yet  these  must  not 

*  A  story  still  more  absurd  was  connected  with  the  uame  of  Colonel 
Lunsford,  a  soldier  who  consistently  defended  Cliarles  I.,  and  was  killed  in 
1643.  It  is  related  by  Echard  as  reported  of  him,  that  he  would  kill  and 
eat  tiie  children  of  the  opposite  party.  This  horridly  grotesque  imputa- 
tion has  been  preserved  in  the  political  ballads  and  poetry  of  the  day. 
Cleveland  ridicules  it  in  one  of  his  poems,  where  he  makes  a  IloundheaJ 
declare — 

"  He  swore  he  saw,  when  Lunsford  fell, 
A  child's  arm  in  his  pocket." 

+  Taylor,  Annot.  ad  Lysiam. 


150  Expression  of  Suppressed  Opinion. 

terminate  our  inquiries ;  for  in  tracing  a  story  to  its  original 
source  we  shall  find  that  fictions  have  been  sometimes  grafted 
on  truths  or  hearsays,  and  to  separate  them  as  they  appeared 
in  their  first  stage  is  the  pride  and  glory  of  learned  criticism. 


EXPRESSION  OF  SUPPRESSED  OPINION. 

A  PEOPLE  denied  the  freedom  of  speech  or  of  writing  have 
usually  left  some  memorials  of  their  feelings  in  that  silent 
language  which  addresses  itself  to  the  eye.  Many  ingenious 
inventions  have  been  contrived  to  give  vent  to  their  sup- 
pressed indignation.  The  voluminous  grievance  which  they 
could  not  trust  to  the  voice  or  the  pen  they  have  carved  in 
wood,  or  sculptured  on  stone  ;  and  liave  sometimes  even  face- 
tiously concealed  their  satire  among  the  playful  ornaments 
designed  to  amuse  those  of  whom  they  so  fruitlessly  com- 
plained !  Such  monuments  of  the  suppressed  feelings  of  the 
multitude  are  not  often  inspected  by  the  historian — their 
minuteness  escapes  all  eyes  but  those  of  the  philosophical 
antiquai-y  ;  nor  are  these  satirical  appearances  always  consi- 
dered as  grave  authorities,  which  unquestionably  they  will  be 
found  to  be  by  a  close  observer  of  human  nature.  An  enter- 
taining history  of  the  modes  of  thinking,  or  the  discontents 
of  a  people,  drawn  from  such  dispersed  efforts  in  every  sera, 
would  cast  a  new  light  of  secret  history  over  many  dark 
intervals. 

Did  we  possess  a  secret  history  of  tlie  Saturnalia,  it  would 
doubtless  have  afforded  some  materials  for  the  present  article. 
In  those  revels  of  venerable  radicalism,  when  the  senate  was 
closed,  and  the  Pileus,  or  cap  of  liberty,  was  triumphantly 
worn,  all  things  assumed  an  ap])earance  contrary  to  what  they 
were ;  and  human  nature,  as  well  as  human  laws,  might  be 
said  to  have  been  parodied.  Among  so  many  whimsical  regu- 
lations in  favour  of  the  licentious  i-abble,  there  was  one  which 
forbad  the  circulation  of  money ;  if  any  one  offered  the  coin 
of  the  state,  it  was  to  be  condemned  as  an  act  of  madness, 
and  the  man  was  brought  to  his  senses  by  a  penitential  fast 
for  that  day.  An  ingenious  French  antiquary  seems  to  have 
discovered  a  class  of  wretched  medals,  cast  in  lead  or  copper, 
which  formed  the  circulating  medium  of  these  mob  lords, 
who,  to  ridicule  the  idea  of  ononcy,  used  the  basest  metals, 
stamping  them  with  grotesque  figures,  or  odd  devices — such 


Expression  of  Suppressed  Opinion.  151 

as  a  sow ;  a  cliimcrical  bird  ;  an  imperatoi'  in  liis  car,  witli  a 
monkey  beliiiul  him  ;  or  an  old  woman's  bead,  Acca  Laiirentia, 
eitlior  the  traditional  old  nurse  of  Komulus,  or  an  old  courtesan 
of  the  same  name,  who  bequeathed  the  fruits  of  her  labours 
to  the  Roman  people !  As  all  things  were  done  in  mockery, 
this  base  metal  is  stamped  with  s.  c,  to  ridicule  the  Sencdus 
consulto,  which  our  antiquary  happily  explains,*  in  the  true 
spirit  of  this  government  of  mockery,  SafuniaUum  consulto, 
agreeing  with  the  legend  of  the  reverse,  inscribed  in  the 
midst  of  four  tali,  or  bones,  which  they  used  as  dice,  Qui 
ludit  arram  det,  quod  safi-f  sit — "  Let  them  who  play  give  a 
pledge,  which  will  be  sufJicient."  This  mock-money  served 
not  only  as  an  expression  of  the  native  irony  of  the  radical 
gentry  of  Home  during  their  festival,  but,  had  they  spoken 
their  mind  out,  meant  a  ridicule  of  money  itself;  for  these 
citizens  of  equality  have  always  imagined  that  society  might 
proceed  without  this  contrivance  of  a  medium  which  served 
to  represent  property  in  which  they  themselves  must  so  little 
participate. 

A  period  so  glorious  for  exhibiting  the  suppressed  senti- 
ments of  the  populace  as  were  these  Saturnalia,  had  been 
nearly  lost  for  us,  had  not  some  notions  been  preserved  by 
Lucian ;  for  we  glean  but  sparingly  from  the  solemn  pages 
of  the  historian,  except  in  the  remarkable  instance  which 
Suetonius  has  preserved  of  the  arch-mime  who  followed  the 
body  of  the  Emperor  Vespasian  at  his  funeral.  This  officer, 
as  well  as  a  similar  one  who  accompanied  the  general  to 
whom  they  granted  a  triumph,  and  who  was  allowed  the  un- 
restrained licentiousness  of  his  tongue,  were  both  the  organs 
of  popular  feeling,  and  studied  to  gratify  the  rabble,  who 
wei'o  their  real  masters.  On  this  occasion  the  arch-mime, 
representing  both  the  exterior  personage  and  the  character 
of  Vespasian,  according  to  custom,  inquired  the  expense  of  the 
funeral  ?     He  was  answered,  "  ten  millions  of  sesterces  !"     In 

*  Baiidelot  de  Diiirval,  de  VUlillte  dcs  Voyafjcs,  ii.  645.  There  is  a 
work,  by  Ficoroni,  on  these  lead  coins  or  tickets.  They  are  found  in  the 
cabinets  of  the  curious  inedallist.  Tinkerton,  in  referring  to  tliis  cnter- 
taiuing  work,  regret.s  tliat  "such  curious  remains  have  almost  escaped  the 
notice  of  medallists,  and  have  not  yet  been  arranged  in  one  class,  or  named. 
A  special  work  ou  them  would  be  highly  acceptable."  The  time  has  per- 
haps arrived  when  anti'iuarics  may  begin  to  be  philosophers,  and  philo- 
sophers antiquaries  !  The  unhappy  separation  of  erudition  from  philosophy, 
and  of  philosophy  from  erudition,  has  hitherto  thrown  impediments  in  the 
progress  of  the  human  mind  and  the  history  of  man. 


153  Expression  of  Siippi'essed  Opinion. 

allusion  to  the  love  of  money  which  characterised  the  emperor, 
his  mock  representative  exclaimed,  "  Give  me  the  money,  and, 
if  you  will,  throw  my  body  into  the  Tiber !" 

All  these  mock  offices  and  festivals  among  the  ancients  I 
consider  as  organs  of  the  suppressed  opinions  and  feelings 
of  the  populace,  who  were  allowed  no  other,  and  had  not  the 
means  of  the  printing  ages  to  leave  any  permanent  records. 
At  a  later  period,  before  the  discovery  of  the  art  which  mul- 
tiplies with  such  facility  libels  or  panegyrics,  when  the 
people  could  not  speak  freely  against  those  rapacious  clergy 
who  sheared  the  fleece  and  cared  not  for  the  sheep,  many  a 
secret  of  popular  indignation  was  confided  not  to  books  (for 
they  could  not  read),  but  to  pictures  and  sculptures,  which 
ai"e  books  which  the  people  can  always  read.  The  sculptors 
and  illuminators  of  those  times  no  doubt  shared  in  common 
the  popular  feelings,  and  boldly  trusted  to  the  paintings  or 
the  carvings  which  met  the  eyes  of  their  luxurious  and  indo- 
lent masters  their  satirical  inventions.  As  far  back  as  in 
1300,  we  find  in  AVolfius  *  the  description  of  a  picture  of 
this  kind,  in  a  MS.  of  jEsop's  Fables  found  in  the  Abbey  of 
Fulda,  among  other  emblems  of  the  corrupt  lives  of  the 
churchmen.  The  present  was  a  wolf,  large  as  life,  wearing  a 
monkish  cowl,  with  a  shaven  crown,  preaching  to  a  flock  of 
sheep,  with  these  words  of  the  apostle  in  a  label  from  his  mouth 
— "  God  is  my  witness  how  I  long  for  you  all  in  my  bowels  !" 
And  underneath  was  inscribed — "  This  hooded  wolf  is  the 
hypocrite  of  whom  is  said  in  the  Gospel,  '  Bewai'e  of  false 
prophets!'"  Such  exhibitions  were  often  introduced  into 
articles  of  furniture.  A  cushion  was  found  in  an  old  abbey,  in 
which  was  worked  a  fox  preaching  to  geese,  each  goose  holding 
in  his  bill  his  praying  beads !  In  the  stone  wall,  and  on  the 
columns  of  the  great  churcli  at  Strasburg,  was  once  viewed  a 
number  of  wolves,  bears,  foxes,  and  other  mischievous  animals, 
carrying  holy  water,  crucifixes,  and  tapers;  and  others  more  in- 
delicate. These,  probably  as  old  as  the  year  1300,  were  engraven 
in  1617  by  a  protestant ;  and  were  not  destroyed  till  1685,  by 
the  pious  rage  of  the  catholics,  who  seemed  at  length  to  have 
'.•ightly  construed  these  silent  lampoons ;  and  in  their  turn 
broke  to  pieces  the  protestant  images,  as  the  othei's  had  done 
the  papistical  dolls.  The  carved  seats  and  stalls  in  our  own 
cathedrals  exhibit   subjects  not   oidy  strange  and    satirical, 

*  Lect.  Jlem.  i.  ad.  an.  ISOO. 


Expremon  of  Suppressed  Opinion.  153 

Init  even  indecent.*  At  ilie  time  tlicy  built  churches  they 
satirised  the  ministers  ;  a  curious  instance  how  the  ("cehngs 
of  the  people  struggle  to  find  a  vent.  It  is  conjectured  that 
rival  orders  satirised  each  other,  and  that  some  of  the  carv- 
ings are  caricatures  of  certain  monks.  The  margins  of  illu- 
minated manuscripts  frequently  contain  ingenious  caricatures, 
or  satirical  allegories.  In  a  magnificent  chronicle  of  Frois- 
sart  I  observed  several.  A  wolf,  as  usual,  in  a  monk's  frock 
and  cowl,  stretching  his  paw  to  bless  a  cock,  bending  its  head 
submissively  to  the  wolf:  or  a  fox  with  a  crosier,  dropping 
beads,  which  a  cock  is  picking  up ;  to  satirise  the  blind  devo- 
tion of  the  bigots ;  perhaps  the  figure  of  the  cock  alluded  to 
our  Gallic  neighbours.  A  cat  in  the  habit  of  a  nun,  holding 
a  platter  in  its  paws  to  a  mouse  approaching  to  lick  it ; 
alluding  to  the  allurements  of  the  abbesses  to  draw  young 
women  into  their  convents  ;  while  sometimes  I  have  seen  a 
sow  in  an  abbess's  veil,  mounted  on  stilts :  the  sex  marked 
by  the  sow's  dugs.  A  pope  sometimes  appears  to  be  thrust 
by  devils  into  a  cauldron  ;  and  cardinals  are  seen  roasting 
on  spits !  These  ornaments  nmst  have  been  generally  exe- 
cuted by  the  monks  themselves;  but  these  more  ingenious 
members  of  the  ecclesiastical  order  appear  to  have  sympa- 
thised with  the  people,  like  the  curates  in  our  church,  and 
envied  the  pampered  abbot  and  the  purple  bishop.  Church- 
men were  the  usual  objects  of  the  suppressed  indignation  of 
the  people  in  those  days ;  but  the  knights  and  feudal  lords 
have  not  always  escaped  from  the  "  curses  not  loud,  but 
deep,"  of  their  satirical  pencils. 

As  the  Reformation,  or  rather  the  Revolution,  was  has- 
tening, this  custom  became  so  general,  that  in  one  of  the  dia- 
logues of  Erasmus,  where  two  Franciscans  are  entertained 
by  their  host,  it  appears  that  such  satirical  exhibitions  were 
hung  up  as  common  furniture  in  the  apartments  of  inns. 
The  facetious  genius  of  Erasmus  either  invents  or  describes 
one  which  he  had  seen  of  an  ape  in  the  habit  of  a  Franciscan 
sitting  by  a  sick  man's  bed,  dispensing  ghostly  counsel, 
holding  up  a  crucifix  in  one  hand,  while  with  the  other  he 
is  filching  a  purse  out  of  the  sick  man's  pocket.  Such 
are  "the  straws"  by  which  we  may  always  observe  from 
what  corner  the  wind  rises !  Mr.  Dibdin  has  recently  in- 
formed us,  that  Goyler,  whom  he  calls  "  the  herald  of  the  Ke- 

*  JFiiny  specimens  may  be  seen  in  Carter's  curious  volumes  on  "Ancient 
Arcliitcoture  and  Painting." 


154  Exjwession  of  Suppressed  Opinion. 

formation,"  preceding  Lntlier  by  twelve  years,  had  a  stone 
chair  or  pulpit  in  the  cathedral  at  Strasbvu'g,  from  wliich  he 
delivered  his  lectures,  or  rather  rolled  the  thunders  of  his 
anathemas  against  the  monks.  This  stone  pulpit  was  con- 
structed under  his  own  superintendence,  and  is  covered  with 
very  indecent  figures  of  monks  and  nuns,  expressly  designed 
b}'  him  to  expose  their  profligate  manners.  We  see  Geyler 
doing  what  for  centuries  had  been  done ! 

In  the  curious  folios  of  Sauval,  the  Stowe  of  France,  there 
is  a  copious  chapter,  entitled  "  Heretiqucs,  leurs  attentats.''^ 
In  this  enumeration  of  their  attempts  to  give  vent  to  their 
suppressed  indignation,  it  is  very  remarkable  that,  preceding 
the  time  of  Luther,  the  minds  of  many  were  perfectly 
Lutheran  respecting  the  idolatrous  worship  of  the  Roman 
Church  ;  and  what  I  now  notice  would  have  rightly  entered 
into  that  significant  Historia  Reformationis  ante  Beforma- 
tionem,  which  was  formerly  projected  by  continental  writers. 

Luther  did  not  consign  the  pope's  decretals  to  the  flames 
till  1520 — this  was  the  first  open  act  of  reformation  and  in- 
surrection, for  hitherto  he  had  submitted  to  the  court  of 
Rome.  Yet  in  1490,  thirty  years  preceding  this  great  event, 
I  find  a  priest  burnt  for  having  snatched  the  host  in  derision 
from  the  hands  of  another  celebrating  mass.  Twelve  years 
afterwards,  1502,  a  student  repeated  the  same  deed,  tramp- 
ling  on  it ;  and  in  1523,  the  resolute  death  of  Anne  de  Bourg, 
a  counsellor  in  the  parliament  of  Paris,  to  use  the  expression 
of  Sauval,  "corrupted  the  world."  It  is  evident  that  the 
Huguenots  were  fast  on  the  increase.  From  that  period  I 
find  continued  accounts  which  prove  that  the  Huguenots  of 
France,  like  the  Puritans  of  England,  were  most  resolute 
iconoclasts.  They  struck  oflF  the  heads  of  Virgins  and  little 
Jesuses,  or  blunted  their  daggers  by  chipping  the  wooden 
saints,  which  were  then  fixed  at  the  corners  of  streets. 
Every  morning  discovered  the  scandalous  treatment  they 
hud  undergone  in  the  night.  Then  their  images  were  painted 
on  the  walls,  but  these  were  heretically  scratched  and  dis- 
figured:  and,  since  the  saints  could  not  defend  themselves,  a 
royal  edict  was  published  in  their  favour,  commanding  that 
all  holy  paintings  in  the  streets  should  not  be  allowed  short 
of  ten  feet  from  the  ground !  They  entered  churches  at 
night,  tearing  up  or  breaking  down  the  prians,  the  henitoires, 
the  crucifixes,  the  colossal  ecce-homos,  which  they  did  not 
always   succeed   in  dislodging  for  want   of  time  or   tools. 


Expression  of  Suppressed  Opinion.  155 

Amidst  these  battles  with  wooden  adversaries,  we  may  smile 
at  the  frequent  solemn  processions  instituted  to  ward  o(l"  the 
vengeance  of  the  parish  saint;  the  wooden  was  expiated  by  a 
silver  image,  secured  by  iron  bars  and  attended  by  tlie  king 
and  the  nobility,  carrying  the  new  saint,  with  prayers  that 
he  would  protect  himself  I'rom  the  heretics! 

In  an  earl}-^  period  of  the  Reformation,  an  instance  occurs 
of  the  art  of  concealing  what  we  wish  only  the  few  should 
comprehend,  at  the  same  time  that  we  are  addressing  the 
public.  Curious  collectors  are  acquainted  with  "  The  Oli- 
vetan  Bible;"  this  was  the  first  translation  published  by  the 
protestants,  and  there  seems  no  doubt  that  Calvin  was  the 
chief,  if  not  the  oidy  translator ;  but  at  that  moment  not 
choosing  to  become  responsibU^  for  this  new  version,  he  made 
use  of  the  name  of  an  obscure  relative,  Kobert  Pierre  Oli- 
vetan.  Calvin,  however,  prefixed  a  Latin  preface,  remarkable 
for  delivering  positions  very  op])OsiLe  to  those  tremendous 
doctrines  of  absolute  predestination  which,  in  his  theological 
despotism,  he  afterwards  assumed.  De  Bure  describes  this 
first  protestant  Bible  not  only  as  rare,  but,  when  found,  as 
usually  imperfect,  much  soiled  and  dog-eared,  as  the  well- 
read  tirst  edition  of  Shakspeare,  by  the  perpetual  use  of  the 
multitude.  But  a  curious  fact  has  escaped  the  detection 
both  of  De  Bure  and  Beloe ;  at  the  end  of  the  volume  are 
found  ten  verses,  which,  in  a  concealed  manner,  authenticate 
the  translation  ;  and  which  no  one,  unless  initiated  into  the 
secret,  could  possibly  suspect.  The  verses  are  not  poetical, 
but  I  give  the  first  sentence : — 

Lecteur  eiitcuds,  si  verlte  adrcsse 
Viens  done  ouyr  instamcnt  sa  promesse 
Et  vif  parlcr &c. 

Tlie  first  letters  of  every  icord  of  these  ten  verses  form  a  per- 
fect dislieh,  containing  information  important  to  those  to 
whom  the  Olivetan  Bible  was  addressed. 

Les  Vaudois,  peuple  cvangclique, 
Ont  mis  ce  thresor  en  publique. 

An  anagram  would  have  been  too  inartificial  a  contrivance 
to  have  answered  the  purpose  of  concealing  from  the  world  at 
large  this  secret.  There  is  an  adroitness  in  the  invention  of 
the  initial  letters  of  all  the  words  through  these  ten  verses. 
They  contained  a  communication  necessary  to  authenticate 


15G  Expression  of  Suppressed  Opinion. 

tiie  version,  but  which,  at  the  same  time,  could  not  be  sus- 
pected by  any  person  not  intrusted  with  the  secret. 

AVhen  the  art  of  medal-engraving  was  revived  in  Europe, 
the  spirit  we  are  now  noticing  took  possession  of  those  less 
perishable  and  more  circulating  vehicles.  Satiric  medals  were 
almost  unknown  to  the  ancient  mint,  notwithstanding  those 
of  the  Saturnalia,  and  a  few  which  bear  miserable  puns  on  the 
unlucky  names  of  some  consuls.  Medals  illustrate  history, 
and  history  reflects  light  on  medals ;  but  we  should  not  place 
such  unreserved  confidence  on  medals  as  their  advocates,  who 
are  warm  in  their  favourite  study.  It  has  been  asserted  that 
medals  are  more  authentic  memorials  than  history  itself ;  but 
a  medal  is  not  less  susceptible  of  the  bad  passions  than  a 
pamphlet  or  an  epigram.  Ambition  has  its  vanity,  and 
engraves  a  dubious  victory ;  and  Flattery  will  practise  its 
art,  and  deceive  us  in  gold !  A  calumny  or  a  fiction  on  metal 
may  be  more  durable  than  on  a  fugitive  page ;  and  a  libel 
has  a  l)etter  chance  of  being  preserved  when  the  artist  is 
skilful,  than  simple  truths  when  miserably  executed.  Medals 
of  this  class  are  numerous,  and  were  the  precursors  of  those 
political  satires  exhibited  in  caricature  prints.*  There  is  a 
large  collection  of  wooden  cuts  about  the  time  of  Calvin, 
where  the  Romish  religion  is  represented  by  the  most  gro- 
tesque forms  which  the  ridicule  of  the  early  Reformers 
could  invent.  More  than  a  thousand  figures  attest  the  ex- 
uberant satire  of  the  designers.  This  work  is  equally  rare 
and  costly .f 

Satires  of  this  species  commenced  in  the  freedom  of  the 
Reformation ;  for  wo  find  a  medal  of  Luther  in  a  monk's 
habit,  satirically  bearing  for  its  reverse  Catherine  de  Bora, 
the  nun  whom  this  monk  married ;  the  first  step  of  his  per- 
sonal reformation  !  Nor  can  we  be  certain  that  Catherine 
was  not  more  concerned  in  that  great  revolution  than  appears 
in  the  voluminous  Lives  we  have  of  the  great  reformer.  How- 
ever, the  reformers  were  as  great  sticklers  for  medals  as  the 
"papelins."  Of  Pope  John  Vlll.,  an  effeminate  voluptuary, 
we  have  a  medal  with  his  portrait,  inscribed  Pope  Joan  !  and 
another  of  Innocent  X.,  dressed  as  a  woman  holding  a  spindle; 
the  reverse,  his  famous  mistress,  Donna  Olympia,  dressed  as 

*  The  series  published  during  the  wars  in  the  Low  Countries  are  the 
most  remarkable,  and  may  be  seen  in  the  volumes  ])y  Van  Loon. 

•)"  ]\Ir.  Douce  possessed  a  portion  of  this  very  curious  collection  :  fur  a 
complete  one  De  Bure  asked  about  twenty  pounds. 


Eoepression  of  Suppressed  Opinion.  157 

a  Pope,  with  the  tiara  on  Iier  liead,  ami  the  keys  of  St.  Peter 
in  her  hands  !* 

When,  in  the  reign  of  Mary,  England  was  groaning  under 
Spanish  influence,  and  no  remonstrance  could  reach  the 
throne,  tlie  queen's  person  and  government  were  made  ridicu- 
lous to  the  people's  eyes  hy  prints  or  pictures  "  representin" 
her  majesty  naked,  meagre,  withered,  and  wrinkled,  with 
every  aggravated  circumstance  of  deformity  that  could  dis- 
grace a  i'emale  figure,  seated  in  a  regal  chair ;  a  crown  on  her 
head,  surrounded  with  M.  K.  and  A.  in  capitals,  accompanied 
by  small  letters;  Maria  lieijina  Anglice  !  a  number  of  Spa- 
niards were  sucking  her  to  skin  and  bone,  and  a  specification 
was  added  of  the  money,  rings,  jewels,  and  other  presents 
with  which  she  had  secretly  gratified  her  husband  Phili[)."t 
It  is  said  that  the  queen  suspected  some  of  her  own  council 
of  this  invention,  who  alone  were  privy  to  these  transac- 
tions. It  is,  however,  in  this  manner  that  the  voice  which 
is  suppressed  by  authority  comes  at  length  in  another  shape 
to  the  eye. 

The  age  of  Elizabetli,  when  the  lloman  pontiff  and  all  his 
adherents  were  odious  to  the  people,  jjroduced  a  remarkable 
caricature,  and  ingenious  invention — a  gorgon's  head !  A 
church  bell  forms  the  helmet ;  the  ornaments,  instead  of  the 
feathers,  are  a  wolf's  head  in  a  mitre  devouring  a  lamb,  an 
ass's  head  with  spectacles  reading,  a  goose  holding  a  rosary : 
the  face  is  made  out  with  a  fish  for  the  nose,  a  chalice  and 
water  for  the  eye,  and  otlier  priestly  ornaments  for  the 
shoulder  and  breast,  on  which  rolls  of  parchment  pardons 
hang.+ 

A  lamous  bishop  of  Munster,  Bernard  de  Galen,  who,  in 
his  charitable  violence  for  converting  protestants,  got  himself 
into  such  celebrity  that  he  appears  to  have  served  as  an  ex- 
cellent si(jn-post  to  the  inns  in  Germany,  was  tlie  true  church 

*  The  Roman  satirists  also  invented  a  tale  to  ridicule  what  they  dared  not 
openly  condemn,  iu  which  it  was  asserted  that  a  play  called  The  Marriage 
of  the  Pope  was  enacted  before  Cromwell,  in  which  the  Dunna  iiaviug  ob- 
tained the  key  of  Paradise  from  Innocent,  insists  on  that  of  Purgatory  also, 
tiial  she  may  not  be  sent  there  when  he  is  wearied  of  her.  "The  wedding" 
is  then  kept  by  a  ball  of  monks  and  nuns,  delighted  to  think  they  may  one 
day  marry  also.  Such  was  the  means  the  Romans  took  to  notify  their  sense 
of  the  degradation  of  the  pope. 

+  Wartou's  "  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  Pope,"  p.  58. 

%  This  ancient  caricature,  so  descriptive  of  the  popular  feelings,  is  tole- 
jably  given  in  Malcolm's  history  of  "  Caricatiuing, "  plate  ii.  fig.  1. 


158  Expression  of  Suppressed  Opinion. 

militant :  and  his  figure  was  exhibited  according  to  the 
popular  fanc}'.  His  head  was  half  mitre  and  half  helmet ;  a 
crosier  in  one  hand  and  a  sahre  in  the  other ;  half  a  rochet 
and  half  a  cuirass :  he  was  made  performing  mass  as  a  dra- 
goon on  horseback,  and  giving  out  the  charge  when  he  ought 
the  Ife,  missa  est !  He  was  called  the  converter!  and  the 
"Bishop  of  Munster "  became  popular  as  a  sign-post  in 
German  towns ;  for  the  people  like  lighting  men,  though 
.hey  should  even  fight  against  themselves. 

It  is  rather  curious  to  observe  of  this  new  species  of  satire, 
so  easily  distributed  among  the  people,  and  so  directly  ad- 
dressed to  their  understandings,  that  it  was  made  the  vehicle 
of  national  feeling.  Ministers  of  state  condescended  to  invent 
the  devices.  Loi'd  Orford  says  that  caricatures  on  cards  were 
the  invention  of  George  Townshend  in  the  affair  of  Byng, 
which  was  soon  followed  by  a  pack.  I  am  informed  of  an 
ancient  pack  of  cards  which  has  caricatures  of  all  the  Parlia- 
mentarian Generals,  which  might  be  not  unusefuUy  shuffled 
by  a  writer  of  secret  history.*  We  may  be  surprised  to  find 
the  grave  Sully  practising  this  artifice  on  several  occasions. 
In  the  civil  wars  of  France  the  Duke  of  Savoy  had  taken  by 
surprise  Saluces,  and  struck  a  medal ;  on  the  reverse  a  centaur 
appears  shooting  with  a  bow  and  arrow,  with  the  legend  Op- 
portune !  But  when  Henry  the  Fourth  had  reconquered  the 
town,  he  published  another,  on  which  Hercules  appears  killing 
tne  centaur,  with  the  word  Opportimius.  The  great  minister 
was  the  author  of  this  retort  If  A  medal  of  the  Dutch  am- 
bassador at  the  court  of  France,  Van  Beuninghen,  whom  the 
French  represent  as  a  haughty  burgomaster,  but  who  had  the 
vivacity  of  a  Frenchman  and  the  haughtiness  of  a  Spaniard, 
as  Voltaire  characterises  him,  is  said  to  have  been  the  occasion 
of  the  Dutch  war  in  1G72  ;  but  wars  will  be  hardly  made  for 
an  idle  medal.  Medals  may,  however,  mdicate  a  preparatory 
war.     Louis  the  Fourteenth  was  so  often  compared  to  the 

*  This  pack  was  probaLly  executed  in  Holland  in  the  time  of  Charles 
the  Second.  There  are  other  sets  of  political  cards  of  the  same  reign, 
particularly  one  connected  with  the  so-called  "popish  plots,"  and  the 
murder  of  Sir  Edmundbury  Godfrey.  The  South-Sea  Bubble  was  made 
the  subject  of  a  similar  pack,  after  it  had  exploded. 

'(-  The  royal  house  of  Navarre  was  fancifully  derived  by  the  old  heraldic 
writers  from  Hispalus,  the  son  of  Hercules  ;  and  the  pageant  provided  by 
the  citizens  of  Avignon  to  greet  his  entrance  there  in  1600,  was  entirely 
composed  in  reference  thereto,  and  Henry  indicated  in  its  title,  Ullcrcule 
Gaulois  Triumphant. 


Expression  of  Suppressed  Opinion.  159 

pun  at  its  meridian,  that  some  of  his  creatures  may  have 
imagined  that,  like  the  sun,  he  could  dart  into  any  part  of 
Europe  as  he  willed,  and  be  as  cheerfully  received.*  The 
Dutch  minister,  whose  Christian  name  was  Joshua,  however, 
had  a  medal  struck  of  Joshua  stopping  the  sun  in  his  course, 
inferring  that  tliis  miracle  was  operated  b}'  his  little  republic. 
The  medal  itself  is  engraven  in  Van  Loon's  voluminous  His- 
toire  MedaUiqiie  dii  Fays  Bas,  and  in  Marchand'sZ>/e/io«?mir(3 
Jiistorique,  who  labours  to  prove  against  twenty  authors  that 
the  Dutch  ambassador  was  not  the  inventor ;  it  was  not, 
however,  unworthy  of  him,  and  it  conveyed  to  the  world  the 
high  i'eeling  of  her  power  which  Holland  had  then  assumed. 
Two  years  after  the  noise  about  this  medal  the  republic  paid 
deal'  for  the  device ;  but  thirty  years  afterwards  this  very 
burgomaster  concluded  a  glorious  peace,  and  France  and 
Spain  were  compelled  to  receive  the  mediation  of  the  Dutch 
Joshua  with  the  French  Sun.f  In  these  vehicles  of  national 
satire,  it  is  odd  tliat  the  phlegmatic  Dutch,  more  tlian  any 
other  nation,  and  from  the  earliest  period  of  their  republic, 
should  have  indulged  freely,  if  not  licentiously.  It  was  a 
republican  humour.  Their  taste  was  usually  gross.  We  owe 
to  them,  even  in  the  reign  of  Elizabetii,  a  severe  medal  on 
Leicester,  who,  having  retired  in  disgust  from  the  government 
of  their  provinces,  struck  a  medal  with  his  bust,  reverse  a  dog 
and  sheep, 

Non  gregem,  sed  ingratos  invltus  dcsero; 

on  which  the  angry  juvenile  states  struck  another,  represent- 
ing an  ape  and  young  ones ;  reverse,  Leicester  near  a  lire, 

Fugiens  fu7num,  incidit  in  ignem. 

Another  medal,  with  an  excellent  portrait  of  Cromwell,  was 
struck  by  the  Dutch.  The  Protector,  crowned  with  laurels, 
is  on  his  knees,  laying  his  head  in  tlie  lap  of  tlie  common- 
wealth, but  loosely  exhibiting  himself  to  the  French  and 
Spanisli  ambassadors  with  gross  indecency :  the  Frenchman, 
covered  w'llXiJlcur  de  lis,  is  pushing  aside  the  grave  Don,  and 
disputes  with    him  tlie  precedence — lietire-toij ;    Vhonneur 

*  He  look  for  a  device  and  motto  on  Lis  shield  on  tlie  occasion  of 
tilting-matches  and  court  festivities,  a  representation  of  the  sun  in  splen- 
dour, and  the  words,  Ncc  I'luribus  Impar. 

t  The  history  of  this  medal  is  useful  in  more  than  one  respect  ;.  and 
may  be  found  in  Prosper  JIarchaud. 


160  Expression  of  Suppressed  Opinion. 

appariient  au  roy  mon  maitre,  Louis  le  Grand.  V^\n  Loon 
is  very  right  in  denouncing  this  same  medal,  so  grossly  flat- 
tering to  the  English,  as  most  detestable  and  indelicate! 
But  why  does  Van  Loon  envy  us  this  lumpish  invention  ? 
why  does  the  Dutchman  quari'el  with  his  own  cheese  ?  The 
honour  of  the  medal  we  claim,  hut  the  invention  belongs  to 
his  country.  The  Dutch  went  on  commenting  in  this  manner 
on  English  allairs  I'rom  reign  to  reign.  Cliarles  the  Second 
declared  war  against  them  in  1G72  for  a  malicious  medal, 
though  the  States-General  offered  to  break  the  die,  by  pur- 
chasing it  of  the  workman  for  one  thousand  ducats ;  but  it 
served  for  a  pretext  for  a  Dutch  war,  whieli  Charles  cared 
more  about  than  the  mala  lestia  of  his  exergue.  Charles  also 
complained  of  a  scandalous  picture  which  the  brothers  de 
Witt  had  in  their  house,  representing  a  naval  battle  with 
the  English.  Charles  the  Second  seems  to  have  been  more 
sensible  to  this  sort  of  national  satire  than  we  might  have 
expected  in  a  professed  wit ;  a  race,  however,  who  are  not  the 
most  patient  in  having  their  own  sauce  returned  to  their  lips. 
The  king  employed  Evelyn  to  write  a  history  of  the  Dutch 
war,  and  "  enjoined  him  to  make  it  a  little  Iceen,  for  the  Hol- 
landers had  very  unhandsomely  abused  him  in  their  pictures, 
books,  and  libels."  The  Dutch  continued  their  career  of  con- 
veying their  national  feeling  on  English  affairs  more  trium- 
phantly when  their  Stadtholder  ascended  an  English  throne. 
The  birth  of  the  Pretender  is  represented  by  the  chest  which 
Minerva  gave  to  the  daughters  of  Cecrops  to  keep,  and  which, 
opened,  discovered  an  infant  with  a  serpent's  tail :  Infan- 
temque  vident  apporrectumque  draconern  ;  the  chest  perhaps 
alluding  to  the  removes  of  the  warming-pan  ;  and,  in  another, 
James  and  a  Jesuit  flying  in  terror,  the  king  throwing  away 
a  crown  and  sceptre,  and  the  Jesuit  carrying  a  child  ;  Ite 
missa  est,  the  words  applied  from  the  mass.*  But  in  these 
contests  of  national  feeling,  while  the  grandeur  of  Louis  the 
Fourteenth  did  not  allow  of  these  ludicrous  and  satirical 
exhibitions,  and  while  the  political  idolatry  which  his  forty 
Academicians  paid  to  him  exhausted  itself  in  the  splendid 
fictions  of  a  series  of  famous  medals,  amounting  to  nearly  y- 
four  hundred,  it  appears  that  we  were  not  without  our  i-e- " 
prisals ;  for  I  find  Prosper  Marchand,  who  writes  as  a  Hol- 

*  Anotber  represents  the  young  prince  holding  the  symbol  of  the  Romish 
faith  in  his  right  hand,  and  crowning  himself  with  the  left ;  Truth  opens 
a  door  below  and  discovers  Father  Petrc,  as  the  guiding  influence  of  all. 


Expression  of  Suppressed  Opinion.  161 

lander,  censuring  his  own  country  for  having  at  length  adu- 
lated the  grand  nionarque  by  a  coinpliincntary  medal.  He 
says — "  The  EnL,dish  cannot  be  reitroached  with  a  similar 
debonairefe."  Alter  the  I'amous  victories  of  Marlborough, 
they  indeed  inserted  in  a  medal  the  head  of  the  French 
monarch  and  the  English  queen,  with  this  inscription, 
Ludovicus  ILagnus,  Anna  Jlajor.  Long  ere  this  one  of  our 
queens  had  been  exhibited  by  ourselves  with  considerable 
energy.  On  the  defeat  of  the  Armada,  Elizabeth,  Pinkcrton 
tells  us,  struck  a  medal  representing  the  English  and  Spanish 
fleets,  Hespcridum  regem  devicit  virgo.  Philip  had  medals 
dispersed  in  England  of  the  same  impression,  with  this  addi- 
tion, Negatur.  Est  mcretriv  vulgi.  These  the  queen  sup- 
pressed, but  published  another  medal,  with  tliis  legend ; — 

Hesperidum  regem  devicit  virgo  ;  negatur, 
Est  meretrix  vulgi ;  res  eo  deterior. 

An  age  fertile  in  satirical  prints  was  the  eventful  tera  of 
Charles  the  First :  they  were  showered  from  all  parties,  and 
a  large  collection  of  them  would  admit  of  a  critical  historical 
conmientary,  which  might  become  a  vehicle  of  the  most 
curious  secret  history.  Most  of  them  are  in  a  bad  style,  for 
they  are  allegorical ;  yet  that  these  satirical  exhibitions  influ- 
enced the  eyes  and  minds  of  the  people  is  evident  from  an 
extraordinary  circumstance.  Two  grave  collections  of  his- 
torical documents  adoi)ted  them.  We  are  surprised  to  find 
prefixed  to  Ilushworth's  and  Nalson's  historical  collections 
two  such  political  prints  !  Nalson's  was  an  act  of  retributive 
justice ;  but  he  seems  to  have  been  aware  that  satire  in  the 
shape  of  pictures  is  a  language  very  attractive  to  the  multi- 
tude, for  he  has  introduced  a  caricature  print  in  the  solemn 
folio  of  the  Trial  of  Charles  the  First.*  Of  the  happiest  of 
these  political  prints  is  one  by  Taylor  the  Water-poet,  not 
included  in  his  folio,  but  prefi.xed  to  his  "  Mad  Fashions,  Odd 
Fashions,  or  the  Emblems  of  these  Distracted  Times."  It  is 
the  figure  of  a  man  whose  eyes  have  left  their  sockets,  and 
whose  legs  have  usurped  the  place  of  his  arms ;  a  hor.-e  on 

*  It  represents  Cromwell  as  an  armed  monster,  carrying  tlie  three 
kingdoms  captive  at  his  foet  in  a  triumphal  car  driven  by  the  devil  over 
the  body  of  liberty,  and  the  decapitated  Charles  I.  The  state  of  tl  e 
people  is  emblematized  by  a  bird  Hying  from  ils  cage  to  be  devoured  l.y  a 
hawk  ;  and  sheep  breaking  h\>\\\  the  fold  to  be  set  on  by  raven. u-j 
wolves. 

VOL.  HI.  M 


1 G2  Expj-ession  of  Suppressed  Opinion. 

his  hind  legs  is  drawing  a  cart ;  a  church  is  inverted ;  fish  fly 
in  the  air ;  a  candle  burns  with  the  flame  downwards ;  and 
the  mouse  and  rabbit  are  pursuing  the  cat  and  the  fox ! 

The  animosities  of  national  hatred  have  been  a  fertile  source 
of  these  vehicles  of  popular  feeling — which  discover  them- 
selves in  severe  or  grotesque  caricatures.  The  French  and 
the  Spaniards  mutually  exhibit  one  another  under  the  most 
extravagant  figui'es.  The  political  caricatures  of  the  French 
in  the  seventeenth  century  are  numerous.  The  hadauds  of 
Paris  amused  themselves  for  their  losses  by  giving  an  emetic 
to  a  Spaniard,  to  make  him  render  up  all  the  towns  his  vic- 
tories had  obtained  :  seven  or  eight  Spaniards  are  seen  seated 
around  a  large  turnip,  with  their  frizzled  mustachios,  their 
hats  en  pot-a-heurre  ;  their  long  rapiers,  with  their  pummels 
down  to  their  feet,  and  their  points  up  to  their  shoulders ; 
their  ruffs  stiffened  by  many  rows,  and  pieces  of  garlick  stuck 
in  their  girdles.  The  Dutch  were  exhibited  in  as  great  variety 
as  the  uniformity  of  frogs  would  allow.  We  have  largely 
participated  in  the  vindictive  spirit  which  these  grotesque 
emblems  keep  up  among  the  pco])le ;  they  mark  the  secret 
feelings  of  national  pride.  The  Greeks  despised  foreigners, 
and  considered  them  only  as  fit  to  be  slaves;*  the  ancient 
Jews,  inflated  with  a  false  idea  of  their  small  territory,  would 
be  masters  of  the  world:  the  Italians  placed  a  line  of  demar- 
cation for  genius  and  taste,  and  marked  it  by  their  mountains. 
The  Spaniards  once  imagined  that  the  conferences  of  God 
with  Moses  on  Mount  Sinai  were  in  the  Spanish  language. 
If  a  Japanese  become  the  friend  of  a  foreigner,  he  is  con- 
sidered as  committing  treason  to  his  emperor,  and  rejected 
as  a  false  brother  in  a  country  which,  we  are  told,  is  figura- 
tively called  Tenka,  or  the  Kingdom  under  the  Heavens. 
John  Bullism  is  not  peculiar  to  Englishmen ;  and  patriotism 
is  a  noble  virtue  when  it  secures  our  independence  without 
depriving  us  of  our  humanity. 

The  civil  wars  of  the  League  in  France,  and  those  in  Eng- 
land under  Charles  the  First,  bear  the  most  striking  resem- 
blance ;  and  in  examining  the  revolutionary  scenes  exhibited 
by  the  graver  in  the  famous  Satire  Menippee,  we  discover  the 
foreign  artist  revelling  in  the  caricature  of  his  ludicrous  and 

*  A  passage  may  be  found  in  Aristotle's  Politics,  vol.  i.  c.  3 — 7  ;  where 
Aristotle  advises  Alexander  to  govern  the  Greeks  like  his  subjects,  and  the 
barbarians  like  slaves  ;  for  that  the  one  he  was  to  consider  as  companions, 
and  the  other  as  creatures  of  an  infcrita-  race. 


Autographs.  168 

gevere  exhibition  ;  and  in  tliat  otlier  revolutionary  period  of 
La  Fronde,  tlicre  was  a  mania  for  political  songs ;  the  curious 
have  formed  them  into  collections;  and  we  not  only  ha\e 
"the  Rump  Songs"  of  Cliarles  the  First's  times,  but  have 
repeated  this  kind  of  evidence  of  the  public  feeling  at  many 
subsequent  periods.*  Caricatures  and  political  songs  might 
with  us  furnish  a  new  sort  of  history ;  and  perhai  s  would 
preserve  some  truths,  and  describe  some  particular  events 
not  to  be  found  in  more  grave  authorities. 


AUTOGRAPHS.t 

The  art  of  judging  of  the  characters  of  persons  by  their 
handwriting  "can  only  have  any  reality  when  the  pen,  acting 
without  restraint,  becomes  an  instrument  guided  by,  and 
indicative  of,  the  natural  dispositions.  But  regulated  as  the 
pen  is  now  too  often  by  a  mechanical  process,  which  the  pre- 
sent race  of  writing-masters  seem  to  have  contrived  for  their 
own  convenience,  a  whole  school  exhibits  a  similar  hand- 
writing; the  pupils  are  forced  in  their  automatic  motions, 
as  if  acted  on  by  the  pressure  of  a  steam-engine ;  a  bevy  of 
beauties  will  now  write  such  fac-similes  of  each  other,  that  in 
a  heap  of  letters  presented  to  the  most  sharp-sighted  lover  to 
select  that  of  his  mistress— though,  like  Bassanio  among  the 
caskets,  his  happiness  should  be  ri.^ked  on  the  choice — he 
would  despair  of  fixing  on  the  right  one,  all  appearing  to 
have  come  irom  the  same  rolling-press.  Even  brothers  of 
difierent  tempers  have  been  taught   by  the   same  master  to 

*  The  following  may  be  mentioned  as  the  most  important  of  tbe.se  col- 
lections : — 

"  Rome  rhymed  to  Death."     1683. 

"  A  Collection  of  the  newest  and  most  ingenious  Poems,  Songs,  Catches, 
&c.,  against  Popery."     1689. 

"  Poems  on  Affairs  of  State."     1703-7. 

"  Whig  and  Tory  ;  or,  Wit  on  both  sides."     1712. 

"  Political  .Merriment;  or,  Truths  told  to  some  Tune."     1714. 

t  A  small  volume  which  I  met  with  at  Pari.s,  entitled  "  L'Art  ile  juger 
du  Caractere  des  Hommes  sur  leiirs  Ecritures,"  is  curious  for  its  illus- 
trations, consisting  of  twcnlij-four  plates,  eahibiting  facsimiles  of  the 
wr'Uiwj  of  eminent  and  other  persons,  correctly  taken  from  the  original 
autographs.  Since  this  period  both  France  and  Germany  have  producid 
many  books  devoted  to  the  use  of  the  curious  in  .•lulo.L.'rai.hs.  In  our  owu 
country  J.  T.  Smith  p\iblished  a  curious  collection  of  fac-similes  of  lettei-s, 
chiefly  from  literary  characters. 

Ai  'J. 


164  Autographs, 

give  the  same  form  to  their  letters,  the  same  regularity  to 
their  line,  and  have  made  our  handwritings  as  monotonous 
as  are  our  cliaraoters  in  the  present  habits  of  society.  The 
true  physiognomy  of  writing  will  be  lost  among  our  rising 
generation :  it  is  no  longer  a  fixce  that  we  are  looking  on,  but 
a  beautiful  mask  of  a  single  pattern ;  and  the  fashionable 
handwriting  of  our  young  ladies  is  like  the  former  tight- 
lacing  of  tlu'ir  mothers'  youthful  days,  when  every  one  alike 
had  what  was  sui)posed  to  be  a  fine  shape ! 

Assuredly  nature  would  [irompt  every  individual  to  have  a 
distinct  sort  of  writing,  as  she  has  given  a  peculiar  coun- 
tenance— a  voice — and  a  manner.  The  flexibility  of  the 
muscles  differs  with  every  individual,  and  the  hand  will  follow 
the  direction  of  the  thoughts  and  the  emotions  and  the 
habits  of  the  wi-iters.  The  phlegmatic  will  portray  his  words, 
while  the  pla^'ful  haste  of  the  volatile  will  scarcely  sketch 
them ;  the  slovenly  will  blot  and  efface  and  scrawl,  while  the 
neat  and  orderly-minded  will  view  tliemselves  in  the  paper 
before  their  ej^es.  The  merchant's  clerk  will  not  write  like 
the  lawyer  or  the  poet.  Even  nations  are  distinguished  by 
their  writing ;  the  vivacity  and  variableness  of  the  French- 
man, and  the  delicacy  and  suppleness  of  the  Italian,  are 
perceptibly  distinct  from  the  slowness  and  strength  of  pen 
discoverable  in  the  phlegmatic  German,  Dane,  and  Swede. 
When  we  are  in  grief,  we  do  not  write  as  we  should  in  joy. 
The  elegant  and  correct  mind,  which  has  acquired  the  foitu- 
nate  habit  of  a  fixity  of  attention,  will  write  with  scarcely  an 
erasure  on  the  page,  as  Fenelon,  and  Gra}^  and  Gibbon  ;  while 
we  find  in  Pope's  manuscripts  the  perpetual  struggles  of  cor- 
rection, and  the  eager  and  rapid  interlineations  struck  off  in 
heat.  Lavater's  notion  of  handwriting  is  by  no  means 
chimerical ;  nor  was  General  Paoli  fanciful,  when  he  told  Mr. 
Northcote  that  he  had  decided  on  the  character  and  disposi- 
tions of  a  man  fron)  his  letters,  and  the  handwriting. 

Long  before  the  days  of  Lavater,  Shenstone  in  one  of  his 
letters  said,  "  I  want  to  see  Mrs.  Jago's  handwriting,  that  I 
may  judge  of  her  temper."  One  great  truth  must  however 
be  conceded  to  the  opponents  of  tJie  physiognomy  of  writ  in  y  ; 
general  rules  only  can  be  laid  down.  Yet  the  vital  principle 
must  be  true  that  the  handwriting  bears  an  analogy  to  the 
character  of  the  writer,  as  all  voluntary  actions  are  character- 
istic of  the  individual.  But  many  causes  operate  to  coun- 
teract or  obstruct  this  result.     I  am  intitnatcl\'  acquainted 


Autographs.  165 

with  the  handwritings  of  five  of  our  i^reat  poets.  The  first 
in  early  Hie  acquired  among  Scottish  advocates  a  handwriting 
wliich  cannot  be  distinguished  from  that  of  liis  ordinary 
brotliers  ;  the  second,  educated  in  pubHc  schools,  where 
writing  is  shamel'ully  neglected,  composes  his  sublime  or 
sportive  verses  in  a  school-boy's  ragged  scrawl,  as  if  he  had 
never  finished  his  tasks  with  the  writing-master ;  the  third 
writes  his  highly-wrought  poetry  in  the  common  hand  of  a 
merchant's  clerk,  from  early  commercial  avocations ;  the 
fourth  has  all  that  finished  neatness  which  polisiies  his  verses  ; 
while  the  fifth  is  a  specimen  of  a  full  mind,  not  in  the  habit 
of  correction  or  alteration  ;  so  that  he  appears  to  be  printing 
down  his  thoughts,  without  a  solitary  erasure.  The  hand- 
writing of  the  first  and  third  poets,  not  indicative  of  tlieir 
character,  we  have  accounted  for ;  the  others  are  admirable 
specimens  of  characteristic  autographs.* 

Oldys,  in  one  of  his  curious  notes,  was  struck  by  the  dis- 
tinctness of  character  in  the  handwritings  of  several  of  our 
kings.  He  observed  notliing  further  than  the  mere  fact,  and 
did  not  extend  his  idea  to  the  art  of  judging  of  tlie  natural 
character  by  the  writing.  Oldys  has  described  these  hand- 
writings with  the  utmost  correctness,  as  1  have  often  verified. 
I  shall  add  a  few  comments. 

"  Henry  tiie  Eighth  wrote  a  strong  hand,  but  as  if  he  had 
seldom  a  good  pen." — The  vehemence  of  his  character  con- 
veyed itself  into  his  writing ;  bold,  hasty,  and  commanding,  E 
have  no  doubt  the  assertor  of  the  Pope's  supremacy  and  its 
triumphant  destroyer  split  many^  a  good  quill. 

"Edward  the  Sixth  wrote  a  fair  legible  hand." — We  have 
this  promising  young  prince's  diary,  written  by  his  own  hand  ; 
in  all  respects  he  was  an  assiduous  pupil,  and  he  had  scarcely 
learnt  to  write  and  to  reign  when  we  lost  him. 

"  Queen  Elizabeth  writ  an  upright  hand,  like  the  bastard 
Italian."  She  was  indeed  a  most  elegant  caligrapher,  whom 
Roger  Ascham  t  had  taught  all  the  elegancies  of  the  pen. 
Tlie  French  editor  of  the  little  autographical  work  I  have 
noticed  has  given  the  autograph  of  her  name,  which  she 
usually  wrote  in  a  very  hu-ge  tall  character,   and  painfully 

•  It  vnW  be  of  interest  to  tlie  reader  to  note  the  names  of  these  poets  ia 
the  consecutive  oriler  they  are  alluded  to.  They  are  Scott,  Byron,  Kogers, 
-Moore,  and  Camphell. 

t  lie  was  :ilso  the  tutor  of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  and  the  author  of  one  ol  our 
earliest  and  best  works  on  education. 


166  Autographs. 

elaborate.  He  accompanies  it  with  one  of  the  Scottish  Mary, 
who  at  times  wrote  elegantly,  though  usually  in  uneven  lines  ; 
when  in  haste  and  distress  of  mind,  in  several  letters  during 
her  imprisonment  which  I  have  read,  much  the  contrary. 
The  French  editor  makes  this  observation :  "  Who  could 
believe  that  these  writings  are  of  the  same  epoch  ?  The  first 
denotes  asperity  and  ostentation  ;  the  second  indicates 
simplicity,  softness,  and  nobleness.  The  one  is  that  of  Eliza- 
beth, queen  of  England  ;  the  other  that  of  her  cousin,  Mary 
Stuart.  The  difference  of  these  two  handwritings  answer? 
most  evidently  to  that  of  their  characters." 

"  James  the  First  writ  a  poor  ungainly  character,  all  awry, 
and  not  in  a  straight  line."  James  certainly  wrote  a  slovenly 
scrawl,  strongly  indicative  of  that  personal  negligence  which 
he  carried  into  all  the  little  things  of  Hfe  ;  and  Buchanan,  who 
had  made  him  an  excellent  scholar,  may  receive  the  disgrace 
of  his  pupil's  ugly  scribble,  which  sprawls  about  his  careless 
and  inelegant  letters. 

"  Charles  the  First  wrote  a  fair  open  Italian  hand,  and 
more  correctly  perhaps  than  any  prince  we  ever  had." 
Charles  was  the  first  of  our  monarchs  who  intended  to  have 
domiciliated  taste  in  the  kingdom,  and  it  might  have  been 
conjectui-ed  from  this  unfortunate  prince,  who  so  finely 
discriminated  the  manners  of  the  different  painters,  which  are 
in  fact  their  handwritings,  that  he  would  not  have  been 
insensible  to  the  elegancies  of  the  pen. 

"  Charles  the  Second  wrote  a  little  fair  running  hand,  as  if 
wrote  in  haste,  or  uneasy  till  he  had  done."  Such  was  the 
writing  to  have  been  expected  from  this  illustrious  vagabond, 
who  had  much  to  write,  often  in  odd  situations,  and  could 
never  get  rid  of  his  natural  restlessness  and  vivacity. 

"  James  the  Second  writ  a  large  fair  hand."  It  is  charac- 
terised by  his  phlegmatic  temper,  as  an  exact  detuile.  of 
occurrences,  and  the  matter-oi-business  genius  of  the  writer. 

"  Queen  Anne  wrote  a  fair  round  hand  ;"  that  is  the 
writing  she  had  been  taught  by  her  master,  probably  without 
any  alteration  of  manner  naturally  suggested  by  herself;  the 
copying  hand  of  a  common  character.* 

Tlie  subject  of  autographs  associates  itself  with  what  has 

*  Since  this  article  was  written,  Nichols  has  published  a  cleverly- 
executed  series  of  autographs  of  royal,  noble,  and  illustrious  persons  of 
Great  Britain,  in  which  the  reader  may  study  the  accuracy  of  the  criticism 
above  given. 


The  History  of  Writing-masters.  1G7 

been  dii^iilfied  by  its  professors  as  caligrapb}^,  or  tbe  art  of 
beautiful  writing.  As  I  havo  sonietbing  curious  to  commu- 
nicate on  tliat  subject  considered  professionally,  it  shall  form 
our  following  article. 


THE  HISTORY  OP  WRITING-MASTERS. 

There  is  a  very  apt  letter  from  James  the  First  to  Prince 
Henry  when  very  young,  on  the  neatness  and  fairness  of  bis 
handwriting.  The  royal  father  suspecting  that  tin;  prince's 
tutor,  Mr.,  afterwards  Sir  Adam,  Newton,  had  lielped  out  tbe 
young  prince  in  the  composition,  and  tbat  in  this  specimen 
of  caligraphy  he  had  relied  also  on  the  pains  of  Mr.  Peter 
Bales,  the  great  writing-master,  for  touching  up  his  letters, 
his  majesty  shows  a  laudable  anxiety  that  tbe  prince  should 
be  impressed  with  the  higher  importance  of  tbe  one  over  the 
other.  James  shall  himself  speak.  '•  I  confess  I  long  to 
receive  a  letter  from  ^-ou  tbat  may  be  wbolW  yours,  as  well 
matter  as  form  ;  as  well  formed  by  your  mind  as  drawn  by 
3'our  fingers  ;  for  ye  may  remember,  that  in  my  book  to  you  I 
warn  you  to  beware  with  (of)  that  kind  of  wit  that  may  ily 
out  at  tbe  end  of  your  fingers  ;  not  that  I  commend  not  a  fair 
handwriting  ;  sed  hoc  facito,  illiul  non  omittito  :  and  the  other 
is  multo  mayis  prcecipuum.'"  Prince  Henrj^,  indeed,  wrote 
with  that  elegance  which  he  borrowed  from  his  own  mind ; 
and  in  an  age  when  such  minute  elegance  was  not  universal 
among  the  crowned  heads  of  Europe.  Henr}'  IV.,  on  receiving 
a  letter  from  Prince  Henry,  immediately  o])ened  it,  a  custom 
not  usual  with  him,  and  comparing  the  writing  with  the 
signature,  to  decide  whether  it  were  of  one  baud.  Sir  George 
Carew,  observing  tbe  French  King's  hesitation,  called  Mr. 
Douglas  to  testify  to  tbe  fact ;  on  which  Henry  the  Great, 
admiring  an  art  in  which  be  bad  little  skill,  and  looking  on 
tbe  neat  elegance  of  tbe  writing  before  him,  politcl}'  observed, 
"  I  see  that  in  writing  fair,  as  in  other  things,  the  elder  must 
yield  to  the  younger." 

Had  this  anecdote  of  neat  writing  reacliod  the  professors 
of  caligraphy,  who  in  this  country  have  put  forth  such  pain- 
ful panegyrics  on  the  art,  these  royal  names  had  unquestion- 
ably blazoned  their  pages.  Not  indeed  tbat  these  penmen 
require  any  fresh  inflation  ;  for  never  has  there  been  a  race  of 
professors  in  any  art  who  have  exceeded  in  solemnity  and 


168  The  History  of  Writing-masters. 

pretensions  the  practitioners  in  this  simple  and  mechanical 
craft.  I  must  leave  to  more  ingenious  investigators  of 
human  nature  to  reveal  the  occult  cause  which  has  operated 
such  powerful  delusions  on  these  "  Vive  la  Plume !"  men, 
who  have  been  generally  observed  to  possess  least  intellectual 
ability  in  proportion  to  the  excellence  they  have  obtained  in 
their  own  art.  I  suspect  this  maniacal  vanity  is  peculiar  to 
the  writing-masters  oi'  England  ;  and  I  can  only  attribute 
the  immense  importance  which  they  have  conceived  of  their 
art  to  the  perfection  to  which  they  have  carried  the  art  of 
short  hand  writing ;  an  art  which  was  always  better  under- 
stood, and  more  skilfully  practised,  in  England  than  in  any 
other  country.  It  will  surprise  some  when  they  learn  that 
the  artists  in  verse  and  colours,  poets  and  painters,  have  not 
raised  loftier  pretensions  to  the  admiration  of  mankind. 
Writing-masters,  or  caligraphers,  have  had  their  engraved 
"  effigies,"  with  a  Fame  in  flourishes,  a  pen  in  one  hand  and 
a  trumpet  in  the  other  ;  and  fine  verses  inscribed,  and  their 
very  lives  written  !     They  have  compared 

The  nimbly-turning  of  their  silver  quill 

to  the  beautiful  in  art  and  the  sublime  in  invention  ;  nor  is 
this  wonderful,  since  they  discover  the  art  of  writing,  like  the 
invention  of  language,  in  a  divine  original ;  and  from  the 
tablets  of  stone  which  the  Deity  himself  delivered,  they 
trace  their  German  broad  text,  or  their  fine  running-hand. 
One,  for  "the  bold  striking  of  those  words,  Vive  la  Plume" 
was  so  sensible  of  the  reputation  that  this  last  piece  of  com- 
mand of  hand  would  give  the  book  which  he  thus  adorned, 
and  which  his  biographer  acknowledges  was  the  product  of 
about  a  minute, —  (but  then  how  many  years  of  flourishing 
had  that  single  minute  cost  him  !) — that  he  claims  the  glory 
of  an  artist ;  observing, — 

We  seldom  find 
The  man  of  business  with  the  artist  join'd. 

Another  was  flattered  that  his  ivriting  could  impart  immor- 
tality to  the  most  wretched  compositions ! — 

And  any  lines  prove  pleasing,  when  you  write. 

Sometimes  the  caligrapher  is  a  sort  of  hero  : — 

To  you,  you  rare  commander  of  the  quill, 

Whose  wit  and  worth,  deep  learniiiL',  and  high  skill. 

Speak  you  the  honour  of  Great  Tower  Hill ! 


The  History  of  IVAtiny-masters.  1G9 

The  last  line  became  traditionally  adopted  by  those  who  were 
so  lucky  as  to  live  in  the  neighbourhood  of  this  Parnassus. 
But  the  reader  must  form  some  notion  of  that  charm  of  cali- 
gra])hy  which  has  so  bewitched  its  professors,  when, 

Soft,  bold,  and  free,  your  manuscripts  still  please. 

How  justly  bold  in  Snell's  improving  hand 
The  pen  at  once  joins  freerlom  with  command  ! 
With  softness  stroiiL',  with  ornaIuent^^  not  vain, 
Loose  with  proportion,  and  with  neatness  plain ; 
Not  sweli'd,  not  full,  complete  in  every  part. 
And  artful  most,  when  not  affecting  art. 

And  these  describe  tliose  pencilled  knots  and  flourishes, 
"  the  angels,  the  men,  the  birds,  and  the  beasts,"  which,  as 
one  of  them  observed,  he  could 

Command 
Even  by  the  rjcntle  motion  of  his  hand, 

all  the  speciosa  miracula  of  caligraphy  ; 

Thy  tender  strokes,  inimitably  fine, 

Crown  with  perfection  every  flowing  line  ; 

And  to  each  yrand  performance  add  a  grace. 

As  curling  hair  adorns  a  beauteous  face : 

In  every  page  new  fancies  give  delight, 

And  sporting  round  the  margin  charm  the  sight. 

One  Massey,  a  writing-master,  published  in  1763,  "  The 
Origin  and  Progress  of  Letters."  The  great  singularity  of 
this  volume  is  "  a  new  species  of  biography  never  attempted 
before  in  English."  This  consists  of  the  lives  of  "  English 
Penmen,"  otherwise  writing-masters  !  If  some  have  foolishly 
enough  imagined  that  the  sedentary  lives  of  authors  are  void 
of  interest  from  deiicient  incident  and  interesting  catastrophe, 
what  must  they  think  of  the  baiTen  labours  of  those  who,  in 
the  degree  they  become  eminent,  to  use  their  own  style,  in 
the  art  of  "  dish,  dash,  long-tail  %,"  the  less  the}'^  become 
interesting  to  the  public  ;  for  what  can  the  most  skilful 
writing-master  do  but  wear  away  his  life  in  leaning  over  his 
pupil's  copy,  or  sometimes  snatch  a  pen  to  decorate  the 
margin,  though  he  cannot  compose  the  page?  Montaigne  lias  a 
very  original  notion  on  writing-masters:  he  says  that  some  of 
those  caligraphers  who  had  obtained  promotion  by  their  ex- 
cellence in  the  art,  afterwards  affected  to  write  carelensly, 
lest  their  promotion  should  he  suspected  to  have  been  owing  to 
eiich  an  ordinary  acquisition  ! 


170  The  History  of  Writing-masters. 

Massey  is  an  enthusiast,  fortunately  for  his  suhject.  He 
considers  that  there  are  schools  of  ivritinrj,  as  well  as  of 
jjalnting'  or  sculpture ;  and  expatiates  with  the  eye  of  frater- 
nal feeling  on  "  a  natural  genius,  a  tender  stroke,  a  grand 
performance,  a  bold  striking  freedom,  and  a  liveliness  in  the 
sprigged  letters,  and  pencilled  knots  and  flourishes ;"  while 
this  Vasari  of  writing-masters  relates  the  controversies  and 
the  libels  of  man}^  a  rival  pen-nibber.  "  George  Shelley,  one 
of  the  most  celebrated  worthies  who  have  made  a  shining 
figure  in  the  commonwealth  of  English  caligraphy,  born  I 
suppose  of  obscure  parents,  because  brought  up  in  Christ'^ 
Hospital,  yet  under  the  humble  blue-coat  he  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  his  caligraphic  excellence  and  lasting  fame,  for  he  was 
elected  writing-master  to  the  hospital."  Shelley  published 
his  "  Natural  Writing  ;"  but,  alas  !  Snell,  another  Ijlue-coat, 
transcended  the  other.  He  was  a  genius  who  would  "  bear 
no  brother  near  the  throne." — "  I  have  been  informed  that 
there  were  jealous  heart-burnings,  if  not  bickerings,  between 
him  and  Col.  Ayres,  another  of  our  great  reformers  in  the 
writing  commonweal,  both  eminent  men,  yet,  like  our  most 
celebrated  poets  Fope  and  Addison,  or,  to  carry  the  com- 
parison still  higher,  like  Ccesar  and  Pomjpey,  one  could  bear 
no  superior,  and  the  other  no  equal."  Indeed,  the  great 
Snell  practised  a  little  stratagem  against  Mr.  Shelley,  for 
which,  if  writing-masters  held  courts-martial,  this  hero  ought 
to  have  appeared  before  his  brothers.  In  one  of  his  works 
he  procured  a  number  of  friends  to  write  letters,  in  which 
Massey  confesses  "  are  some  satyrical  strokes  upon  Shelley," 
as  if  he  had  arrogated  too  much  to  himself  in  his  book  of 
"  Natural  Writing."  They  find  great  fault  with  pencilled 
knots  and  sprigged  letters.  Shelley,  who  was  an  advocate 
for  ornaments  in  fine  penmanship,  which  Snell  utterly  re- 
jected, had  parodied  a  well-known  line  of  Herbert's  in  favour 
of  his  favourite  decorations  : — 

A  Knot  may  take  him  who  from  letters  flies, 
And  turu  ddiyht  into  an  exercise. 

These  reflections  created  ill-blood,  and  even  an  open  difference 
amongst  several  of  the  superior  artists  in  icriting.  The 
commanding  genius  of  Snell  had  a  more  terrific  contest  when 
he  published  his  "Standard  Rules,"  pretending  to  have  f/^- 
monstrated  them  as  Euclid  would.  "  This  proved  a  bone  of 
contention,  and  occasioned   a  terrific  quarrel  between  Mr. 


The  History  of  Writing-masters.  171 

Snell  and  j\Ir.  Clark,  This  quarrel  about  '  Standard  Rules' 
run  so  hi,Lrh  between  them,  that  they  could  scarce  forl)ear 
scurrilous  langunr/e  therein,  and  a  treatment  of  each  other 
unhacoxmw^  (jenllemen  !  Both  sides  in  this  dispute  liad  their 
abettors ;  and  to  say  which  had  the  most  truth  and  reason, 
non  nostrum  est  tantas  componere  liles  ;  perliaps  hotli  parties 
might  he  too  fond  of  their  own  schemes.  They  should  have 
left  them  to  people  to  choose  which  they  liked  best."  A 
candid  politician  is  our  Massey,  and  a  philosophical  historian 
too;  for  he  winds  up  the  whole  story  of  this  civil  war  by 
describing  its  result,  which  happened  as  all  such  great  con- 
troversies have  ever  closed.  "  Who  now-a-days  takes  those 
Standard  liules,  either  one  or  the  other,  for  tlieir  guide  in 
writing  ?"  This  is  the  finest  lesson  ever  offered  to  the 
furious  heads  of  parties,  and  to  all  their  men  ;  let  them  me- 
ditate on  the  nothingness  of  their  "  Standard  Kules,"  b}'  the 
fate  of  Mr.  Sncll. 

It  was  to  be  expected,  when  once  these  writing-masters 
imagined  that  they  were  artists,  that  they  would  be  infected 
with  those  plague-spots  of  genius — envy,  detraction,  and  all 
the  jalousie  du  metier.  And  such  to  this  hour  we  find 
them  !  An  extraordinary  scene  of  this  nature  has  long  been 
exhibited  in  my  neighbourhood,  where  two  doughty  cham- 
pions of  the  quill  have  been  posting  up  libels  in  their  win- 
dows respecting  the  inventor  of  a  new  art  of  loritinrj,  the 
Carstairian,  or  the  Lewisian  ?  When  the  great  German  phi- 
losopher asserted  that  he  had  discovered  the  method  of 
fluxions  before  Sir  Isaac,  and  when  the  dispute  grew  so  vio- 
lent that  even  the  calm  Newton  sent  a  formal  defiance  in  set 
>rms,  and  got  even  George  the  Second  to  try  to  arbitrate 
(who  would  ratlier  have  luidertaken  a  campaign),  the 
method  of  fluxions  was  no  more  cleared  up  than  the  present 
ftfiiiir  between  our  two  heroes  of  the  quill. 

A  recent  instance  of  one  of  these  egregious  caligraphers 
may  be  told  of  the  late  Tomkins.  This  vainest  of  writing- 
masters  dreamed  through  life  that  penmanship  was  one  of 
the  fine  arts,  and  that  a  writing-master  should  be  seated  with, 
his  peers  in  the  Academy  1  lie  bequeathed  to  the  British 
Museum  his  opus  magnum — a  copy  of  !Maeklin's  Bible,  ])ro- 
fusely  embellished  with  the  most  beautil'al  and  varied  deco- 
rations of  his  pen  ;  and  as  he  conceived  that  both  the  work- 
man and  the  work  would  alike  be  darling  objects  with  pos- 
terity, he  left  something  immortal  with  the  legacy,  his  fine 


172  The  History  of  Writing-masters. 

bust,  by  Chantrey,  unaccompanied  by  which  they  were  not 
to  receive  the  unparalleled  gift  !  When  Tomkins  applied  to 
have  his  bust,  our  great  sculptor  abated  the  usual  price,  and, 
courteously  kind  to  the  feelings  of  the  man,  said  that  he 
considered  Tomkins  as  an  artist !  It  was  the  proudest  day 
of  the  life  of  our  writing-master ! 

But  an  eminent  artist  and  wit  now  living,  once  looking  on 
this  fine  bust  of  Tomkins,  declared,  that  "  this  man  had  died 
for  want  of  a  dinner !" — a  fate,  however,  not  so  lamentable  as 
it  appeared !  Our  penman  had  long  felt  that  he  stood  de- 
graded in  the  scale  of  genius  by  not  being  received  at  the 
Academy,  at  least  among  the  class  of  engravers ;  the  next 
approach  to  academic  honour  he  conceived  would  be  that  of 
appearing  as  a  guest  at  their  annual  dinner.  These  invita- 
tions are  as  limited  as  they  are  select,  and  all  the  Academy 
persisted  in  consideringTomkins«s  a  writing-master  !  Many  a 
year  passed,  every  intrigue  was  practised,  every  remonstrance 
was  urged,  every  stratagem  of  courtesy  was  tried ;  but  nevev 
ceasing  to  deplore  the  failure  of  his  hopes,  it  preyed  on  his 
spirits,  and  the  luckless  caligrapher  went  down  to  his  grave — ■ 
without  dining  at  the  Academy !  This  authentic  anecdote 
has  been  considered  as  "satire  improperly  directed" — by 
some  friend  of  Mr.  Tomkins — but  the  criticism  is  much  too 
grave !  The  foible  of  Mr.  Tomkins  as  a  writing-master  pre- 
sents a  striking  illustration  of  the  class  of  men  here  delineated. 
I  am  a  mere  historian — and  am  only  responsible  for  the  vera- 
city of  this  fact.  That  "Mr.  Tomkins  lived  in  familiar 
intercourse  with  the  Royal  Academicians  of  his  day,  and  was 
a  frequent  guest  at  their  private  tables,"  and  moreover  was 
a  most  worthy  man,  I  believe — but  is  it  less  true  that  he  was 
ridiculously  mortified  by  being  never  invited  to  the  Academic 
dinner,  on  account  of  his  caligraphy  ?  He  had  some  reason 
to  consider  that  his  art  was  of  the  exalted  class  to  which  he 
aspired  to  raise  it,  when  this  friend  concludes  his  eulogy  of 
this  writing-master  thus — "Mr.  Tomkins,  as  an  artist,  stood 
foremost  in  his  own  profession,  and  his  name  will  be  handed 
down  to  posterity  with  the  Heroes  and  Statesmen,  whose 
excellences  his  penmansJiip  has  contributed  to  illustrate  and 
to  commemorate."     I  always  give  the  I^our  and  the  Contre! 

Such  men  about  such  things  have  produced  public  contests, 
combats  a  Voutrance,  where  much  ink  was  spilled  by  the 
knights  in  a  joust  of  goose-quills ;  these  solemn  trials  have 
often  occm'red  in  the  history  of  writing-masters,  which  ia 


The  Histonj  of  Writing-masters.  1 73 

enlivened  by  public  defiances,  proclamations,  and  judicial 
trials  by  umpires !  The  prize  was  usually  a  golden  pen  of 
some  value.  One  as  late  as  in  the  reign  of  Anne  took  place  be- 
tween Mr.  German  and  Mr.  More.  German  having  cour- 
teously insisted  tliab  Mr.  More  should  set  the  eopy,  he  thus 
set  it,  ingeniously  quaint ! 

As  more,  and  More,  our  uuderstanding  clears, 
So  more  and  more  our  ignorance  appears. 

The  result  of  this  pen-combat  was  really  lamentable  ;  they 
displayed  such  an  equality  of  excellence  that  the  umpires  re- 
fused to  decide,  till  one  of  them  espied  that  Mr.  German  had 
omitted  the  tittle  of  an  i !  But  Mr.  More  was  evidently  a 
man  of  genius,  not  only  by  his  couplet,  but  in  his  "  Essay  on 
the  Invention  of  Writing,"  where  occurs  this  noble  passage: 
"  Art  with  me  is  of  no  party.  A  noble  emulation  I  would 
cherish,  while  it  proceeded  neither  from,  nor  to  malevolence. 
Bales  had  his  Johnson,  Norman  his  Mason,  Ayres  his  Matlock 
and  his  Shelley ;  yet  Art  the  while  was  no  sufferer.  The 
busybody  who  officiously  employs  himself  in  creating  mis- 
understandings between  artists,  may  be  compared  to  a  turn- 
stile, which  stands  in  every  man's  way,  yet  hinders  nobody ; 
and  he  is  the  slanderer  who  gives  ear  to  the  slander."* 

Among  these  kniglits  of  the  "Plume  volante,"  whose 
chivalric  exploits  astounded  the  beholders,  must  be  distin- 
guished Peter  Bales  in  his  joust  with  David  Johnson.  In 
this  tilting-match  the  guerdon  of  caligraphy  was  won  by  the 
greatest  of  caligraphers  ;  its  arms  were  assumed  by  the 
victor,  azure,  a  pen  or;  wdiile  the  "golden  pen,"  carried 
away  in  triumph,  was  painted  with  a  hand  over  the  door  of 
the  caligrapher.  The  history  of  this  renowned  encounter 
was  only  traditionally  known,  till  with  my  own  eyes  I  pon- 
dered on  this  whole  trial  of  skill  in  the  precious  manuscript 
of  the  champion  himself ;  who,  like  Caesar,  not  oidy  knew 
how  to  win  victories,  but  also  to  record  them.  Peter  Bales 
was  a  hero  of  such  transcendent  eminence,  that  his  name  has 
entered  into  our  history.  Holinshed  chronicles  one  of  his 
curiosities  of  niieroscopic  writing  at  a  time  when  the  taste 
prevailed  for  admiring  writing  which  no  eye  could  read  !  In 
the  compass  of  a  silver  penny  this  caligrapher  put  more  things 
than  would  fill  several  of  these  pages.     He  presented  Queen 

*  I  have  not  met  with  Flore's  book,  and  am  obliged  to  transcribe  this 
from  the  liiog.  Brit, 


174  The  History  of  Writing-masters. 

Elizabeth  with  tlie  manuscript  set  in  a  ring  of  gold  covered 
with  a  crystal ;  he  had  also  contrived  a  magnifying  glass  of 
such  power,  that,  to  her  delight  and  wonder,  her  majesty  read 
the  whole  volume,  which  she  held  on  her  thumb-nail,  and 
"  commended  the  same  to  the  lords  of  the  council  and  the 
ambassadors ;"  and  frequently,  as  Peter  often  heard,  did  her 
majest}'  vouchsafe  to  wear  this  caligraphic  ring.* 

"Some  will  think  I  labour  on  a  cobweb" — modestly  ex- 
claimed Bales  in  his  narrative,  and  his  present  historian  much 
fears  for  himself!  The  reader's  gratitude  will  not  be  propor- 
tioned to  my  pains,  in  condensing  such  copious  pages  into 
the  size  of  a  "  silver  penny,"  but  without  its  worth  ! 

For  a  whole  year  had  David  Johnson  affixed  a  challenge 
"  To  any  one  who  should  take  exceptions  to  this  my  writing 
and  teaching."  He  was  a  young  friend  of  Bales,  daring  and 
longing  for  an  encounter;  yet  Bales  was  magnanimously 
filent,  till  he  discovered  that  he  was  "  doing  much  less  in 
writing  and  teaching"  since  this  public  challenge  was  pro- 
claimed !  He  then  set  up  his  counter-challenge,  and  in  one 
hour  afterwards  Johnson  arrogantly  accepted  it,  "  in  a  most 
despiteful  and  disgraceful  manner."  Bales's  challenge  was 
delivered  "in  good  terms,"  "To  all  Enghshmen  and 
strangers."  It  was  to  write  for  a  gold  pen  of  twenty 
pounds  value  in  all  kinds  of  hands,  "  best,  straightest,  and 
fastest,"  and  most  kind  of  ways;  "  a  full,  a  mean,  a  small, 
with  line,  and  without  line ;  in  a  slow  set  hand,  a  mean 
facile  hand,  and  a  fast  running  hand;"  and  further,  "to  write 
truest  and  speediest,  most  secretary  and  clerk-like,  from  a 
man's  mouth,reading  or  pronouncing,  either  English  or  Latin." 

Young  Johnson  had  the  hardihood  now  of  turning  the 
tables  on  his  great  antagonist,  accusing  the  veteran  Bales  of 
arrogance.  Such  an  absolute  challenge,  says  he,  was  never 
witnessed  by  man,  "  without  exception  of  any  in  the  world!" 
And  a  few  days  after  meeting  Bales,  "  of  set  purpose  to 
affront  and  disgrace  him  what  he  could,  showed  Bales  a  piece 

*  Howes,  in  his  Chronicle  under  date  1576,  has  thus  narrated  the 
story: — "A  strange  piece  of  work,  and  almost  incredible,  was  brought  to 
pass  by  an  Englishman  from  within  the  city  of  London,  and  a  clerk  of  the 
Chancery,  named  Peter  Bales,  who  by  his  industry  and  practice  of  his  pen 
contrived  and  writ,  within  the  compass  of  a  penny,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the 
Creed,  the  Ten  Commandments,  a  prayer  to  tfod,  a  jirayer  for  the  queen, 
his  posy,  his  name,  the  day  of  the  month,  the  year  of  our  Lord,  and  Ihe 
riign  of  the  queen  :  and  at  Hampton  Court  he  presented  the  same  to  the 
queen's  majesty." 


The  History  of  Writing-masters.  IT'S 

o(  .vriting  of  secretary's  band,  which  he  had  very  much 
laboured  in  fine  abortive  parchment,"*  uttering  to  the  chal- 
lenger these  words :  "  Mr.  13ales,  give  me  one  shiUing  out 
of  your  purse,  and  if  within  six  months  you  better,  or  equal 
this  piece  of  writing,  I  will  give  you  forty  ])uunds  for  it." 
This  legal  deposit  of  the  shilling  was  made,  and  the  challenger, 
or  appellant,  was  thereby  bound  by  law  to  the  performance. 

The  day  before  the  ti-ial  a  printed  declaration  was  affixed 
throughout  the  city,  taunting  Bales's  "proud  poverty,"  and 
his  pecuniary  motives,  as  "a  thing  ungentle,  base,  and  mer- 
cenary, and  not  answerable  to  the  dignity  of  the  golden 
pen  1"  Johnson  declares  he  would  maintain  his  challenge  for 
a  thousand  pounds  more,  but  for  the  respondent's  inability  to 
perform  a  thousand  groats.  Bales  retorts  on  the  libel ;  de- 
clares it  as  a  sign  of  his  rival's  weakness,  "  yet  who  so  bold 
as  blind  Bayard,  that  hath  not  a  word  of  Latin  to  cast  at  a 
dog,  or  say  Bo  !  to  a  goose  !" 

On  Michaelmas  day,  1595,  the  trial  opened  before  five 
judges :  the  appellant  and  the  respondent  appeared  at  the 
appointed  place,  and  an  ancient  gentleman  was  intrusted  with 
"the  golden  pen."  In  the  first  trial, for  the  manner  of  teaching 
scholars,  after  Johnson  had  taught  his  pupil  a  fortnight,  he 
would  not  bring  him  forward  !  This  was  awarded  in  favour 
of  Bales. 

The  second,  for  secrctaiy  and  clerk-like  writing,  dictating 
to  them  both  in  English  and  in  Latin,  Bales  performed  best, 
being  first  done ;  written  straightest  without  line,  with  true 
orthography:  thechallenger  himself  confessing  that  he  wanted 
the  Latin  tongue,  and  was  no  clerk ! 

The  third  and  last  trial  for  fair  writing  in  sundry  kinds  of 
hands,  the  challenger  prevailed  for  the  beauty  and  most  "  au- 
thentic proportion,"  and  for  the  superior  variety  of  the  Ko- 
man  hand.  In  the  court  hand  the  respondent  exceeded  the 
appellant,  and  likewise  in  the  set  text ;  and  in  bastard  secre- 
tary was  also  somewhat  perfecter. 

At  length  Bales,  pcrha))s  perceiving  an  equilibrium  in  the 
judicial  decision,  to  overwhelm  his  antagonist  presented  what 
he  distinguishes  as  his  "masterpiece,"  composed  of  secretary 
and  Roman  hand  four  ways  varied,  and  offering  the  defendant 
to  let  pass  all  his  previous  advantages  if  he  could  better  this 

*  This -was  written  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  ITiilyi.ke  notices  "virqin- 
perchmeiit  made  of  an  abortive  skin;  incmbrayia  viiyu."  Peach.in;  oc 
"  Drawing,"  calls  parchment  simply  en  abortive. 


176  7Vie  History  of  JVriting-maslers. 

Bpeoimen  of  caligra])hj  !  The  challenc^er  was  silent  !  At 
this  moment  some  of  the  judges  perceiving  that  the  decision 
must  go  in  favour  of  Bales,  in  consideration  of  the  youth  ot 
the  challenger,  lest  he  might  be  disgraced  to  the  world, 
requested  the  other  judges  not  to  pass  judgment  in  public. 
Bales  assures  us,  that  he  in  vain  remonstrated  ;  for  by  these 
means  the  winning  of  the  golden  pen  might  not  be  so  fa« 
mously  spread  as  otherwise  it  would  have  been.  To  Bales  the 
prize  was  awarded.  But  our  history  has  a  more  interesting 
close;  the  subtle  Machiavelism  of  the  first  challenger! 

When  the  great  trial  had  closed,  and  Bales,  carrying  off  the 
golden  pen,  exultingly  had  it  painted  and  set  up  (or  his  sign, 
the  baffled  challenger  went  about  reporting  that  he  had  won 
the  golden  pen,  but  that  the  defendant  had  obtained  the  same 
by  "  plots  and  shifts,  and  other  base  and  cunning  practices." 
Bales  vindicated  his  claim,  and  offered  to  show  the  world  his 
"  masterpiece  "  which  had  acquired  it.  Johnson  issued  an 
"Appeal  to  all  Impartial  Penmen,"  which  bespread  in  great 
numbers  through  the  city  for  ten  days,  a  libel  against  the 
judges  and  the  victorious  defendant !  He  declared  that  there 
had  been  a  subtle  combination  with  one  of  the  judges  concern- 
ing the  place  of  trial ;  which  he  expected  to  have  been  "  before 
penmen,"  but  not  before  a  multitude  like  a  stage-play,  and 
shouts  and  tumults,  with  which  thechallenger  had  hithertobeen 
unacquainted.  The  judges  were  intended  to  be  twelve  ;  but  of 
the  five,  four  were  the  challenger's  friends,  honest  gentlemen, 
but  unskilled  in  judging  of  most  hands  ;  and  he  offered  again 
forty  pounds  to  be  allowed  in  six  months  to  equal  Bales's 
masterpiece.  And  he  closes  his  "  appeal  "  by  declaring  that 
Bales  had  lost  in  several  parts  of  the  trial,  neither  did  the 
judges  deny  that  Bales  possessed  himself  of  the  golden  pen  by 
a  trick  !  Before  judgment  was  awarded,  alleging  the  sickness  of 
his  wife  to  be  extreme,  he  desired  she  might  have  a  sight  of  the 
fjolden  pen  to  comfort  her  I  The  ancient  gentleman  who  was  the 
holder,  taking  the  defendant's  word,  allowed  the  golden  pen 
to  be  carried  to  the  sick  wife  ;  and  Bales  immediately  pawned 
it,  and  afterwards,  to  make  sure  work,  sold  it  at  a  great  loss, 
so  that  when  the  judges  met  for  their  definite  sentence,  nor 
pen  nor  pennyworth  was  to  be  had !  The  judges  being 
ashamed  of  their  own  conduct,  were  compelled  to  give  such  a 
verdict  as  suited  the  occasion. 

Bales  rejoins:  he  publishes  to  the  universe  the  day  and  the 
hour  w'hen  tlie  judges  brought  the  golden  pen  to  his  house, 


The  Italian  Historians.  177 

and  while  he  checks  the  insolence  of  this  Bobadil,  to  show 
bimseir  no  recreant,  assumes  the  gokh^n  pen  for  liis  sign. 

Such  is  the  shortest  history  1  could  contrive  of  this  chivalry 
of  the  pen  ;  something  mysteriously  clouds  over  the  fate  of 
the  defendant ;  Bales's  history,  like  Caesar's,  is  but  an  ex-parle 
evidence.  Who  can  tell  whether  he  has  not  slurred  over  his 
defeats,  and  only  dwelt  on  his  victories  ? 

There  is  a  strange  jihrase  connected  with  the  art  of  the 
caligraplier,  whieli  J  tliink  may  be  found  in  most,  if"  not  in  all 
modern  languages,  to  write  tike  an  angel !  Ladies  have 
been  frequently  compared  with  angels ;  tliey  are  Ijeautiful  as 
angels,  and  sing  and  dance  like  angels  ;  but,  however  intelli- 
gible these  are,  we  do  not  so  easily  connect  penmanship  with 
the  other  celestial  accomplishments.  This  fancil'ul  phrase, 
liowever,  has  a  very  human  origin.  Among  those  learned 
Greeks  who  emigrated  to  Italy,  and  atterwards  into 
France,  in  the  reign  of  Francis  I.,  was  one  Angelo  Vcrcjecio, 
whose  beautiful  caligraphy  excited  the  admiration  of  the 
learned.  The  French  monarch  had  a  Greek  ibunt  cast, 
modelled  by  his  writing.  The  learned  Henry  Stephens,  who, 
like  our  Porson  for  correctness  and  delicacy,  was  one  of  the 
most  elegant  writers  of  Greek,  had  learnt  the  practice  from 
our  Angelo.  His  name  became  synonymous  for  beautiful 
writing,  and  gave  birth  to  the  vulgar  proverb  or  familiar 
phrase  to  lorite  like  an  angel  t 


THE  ITALIAN  HISTORIANS. 

It  is  remarkable  that  the  country  which  has  long  lost  its 
political  independence  may  be  considered  as  the  true  parent 
of  modern  history.  The  greater  part  of  their  historians  have 
abstained  from  the  applause  of  their  contemi)oraries,  while 
thev  have  not  the  less  elaborately  composed  tlieir  posthumous 
folios,  consecrated  solely  to  truth  and  posterity  !  The  true 
principles  of  national  glory  are  opened  by  the  grandeur  of  tlie 
minds  of  these  assertors  of  political  freedom.  It  was  their  in- 
dignant spirit,  seeking  to  console  its  injuries  by  confiding  them 
to  their  secret  manuscripts,  which  raised  up  this  singular  phe- 
nomenon in  the  literary  world. 

Of  the  various  causes  which  produced  such  a  lofty  race  of 
patriots,  one  is  prominent.  The  proud  recollections  of  their 
Roman  fathers  often  troubled  the  dreams  of  the  sons.      Tho 

VOL.  III.  N 


178  The  Italian  Historians. 

petty  rival  republics,  and  the  petty  despotic  principalities, 
which  had  started  up  from  some  great  I'amilies,  who  at  first 
came  forward  as  the  protectors  of  the  people  from  their  exte- 
rior enemies  or  thtir  interior  factions,  at  length  settled  into 
a  corruption  of  power ;  a  power  which  had  been  conferred  on 
them  to  preserve  liberty  itself!  These  factions  often  shook, 
by  their  jealousies,  their  fears,  and  their  hatreds,  that  divided 
land,  which  groaned  whenever  they  witnessed  the  "  Ultra- 
montanes  "  descending  from  their  Alps  and  their  Apennines. 
Petrarch,  in  a  noble  invective,  warmed  by  Livy  and  ancient 
Rome,  impatiently  belield  the  French  and  the  Germans 
passing  the  mounts.  "Enemies,"  he  cries,  "so  often  con- 
quered prepare  to  strike  with  swords  which  foi'merly  served 
us  to  raise  our  trophies  .  shall  the  mistress  of  the  world  bear 
chains  forged  by  hands  which  she  has  so  often  bound  to  their 
backs  ?"  Machiavel,  in  his  "  Exhortations  to  Free  Italy  from 
tbe  Barbarians,"  rouses  his  country  against  their  changeable 
masters,  the  Germans,  the  French,  and  the  Spaniards  ;  closing 
with  the  verse  of  Petrarch,  that  short  shall  be  the  battle  for 
which  virtue  arms  to  show  the  world — 

che  1'  antico  valore 
Ne  gl'  Italic!  cuor  non  e  ancor  morto. 

Nor  has  this  sublime  patriotism  declined  even  in  more 
-ecent  times  ;  I  cannot  resist  from  preserving  in  this  place  a 
sonnet  by  Filicaja,  which  I  could  never  read  without  partici- 
pating in  the  agitation  of  the  writer  for  the  ancient  glory  of 
his  degenerated  country  !  The  energetic  personification  of 
the  close  perhaps  surpasses  even  his  more  celebrated  sonnet, 
preseivjd  in  Lord  Byron's  notes  to  the  I'ourth  canto  of 
"  ChUde  Harold." 

Dov'  e  Italia,  il  tuo  braccio?  e  a  clie  ti  servi 

Tu  deir  allrui  ?  non  e  s'  io  scorgo  il  vero, 

Di  clii  t'  ottende  il  defensor  men  fero  : 

Amlic  nemici  sono,  ambo  fur  servi, 
Cosi  dunque  1'  onor,  cosi  conservi 

Gli  avanzi  tu  del  glorioso  luipero  ? 

Cosi  al  valor,  cosi  al  valor  priuiiero 

Che  a  te  fede  giuro,  la  fede  osservi  ? 
Or  va  ;  repudia  il  valor  prisco,  e  sposa 

L'  ozio,  e  fra  il  sangue,  i  gemiti,  e  le  strid* 

Kel  periglio  maggior  donui  e  riposa  ! 
Dornii,  AduJteravil!  fin  che  omicida 

Spada  iiltrice  ti  svegli,  e  sonnacchiosa 

V,  imda  in  braccio  al  tuo  fedel  t'uccida  1 


The  Ttidian  Historians.  179 

Oh,  Italy  !  where  is  thine  arm  ?     ^Vhat  purpose  eerves 

So  to  be  helped  by  others?     Deem  I  right, 

Among  ofienders  thy  defender  stands? 

Both  are  tliy  enemies — both  were  thy  servants  1 

Thus  dost  tliou  honour — thus  dust  thuu  preserve 

The  mighty  boundaries  of  the  glorious  empire? 

And  thus  to  Vahmr,  to  thy  pristine  Vabmr 

That  swore  its  faith  to  thee,  tiiy  faith  timu  keep'st? 

Go  !  and  divorce  thyself  from  thy  old  V'aliauce, 

And  marry  Idleness :  and  midst  the  blood, 

The  heavy  groans  and  cries  of  agony, 

In  thy  last  danger  sleep,  and  seek  repose  1 

Sleep,  vile  Adulteress  !  the  homicidal  sword 

Vengeful  shall  waken  thee  !  and  lull'd  to  slumber, 

While  naked  in  thy  minion's  arms,  shall  strike ! 

Among  the  domestic  contests  of  Italy  the  true  principles 
of  political  freedom  were  developed ;  and  in  that  country  we 
may  find  the  origin  of  that  puilosophical  history  which 
includes  so  many  important  views  and  so  many  new  results 
unknown  to  the  ancients. 

Machiavel  seems  to  have  been  the  first  writer  who  dis- 
covered the  secret  of  what  may  be  called  comparative  history. 
He  it  was  who  first  sought  in  ancient  history  for  the  materials 
which  were  to  illustrate  the  events  of  his  own  times,  by  fixing 
on  analogous  facts,  similar  personages,  and  parallel  periods. 
This  was  enlarging  the  field  of  histor}'-,  and  opening  a  new 
combination  for  philosophical  speculation.  His  profound 
genius  advanced  still  further ;  he  not  only  explained  modern 
by  ancient  history,  but  he  deduced  those  results  or  principles 
founded  on  this  new  sort  of  evidence  which  guided  him  in 
forming  his  opinions.  History  had  hitherto  been,  if  we  ex- 
cept Taeitus,  but  a  story  well  told  ;  and  by  writers  of  limited 
capacity,  the  detail  and  number  of  facts  had  too  often  been 
considered  as  the  only  valuable  portion  of  history.  An  eru- 
dition of  I'acts  is  not  the  philosophy  of  history  ;  an  historian 
unskilful  in  the  art  of  applying  his  facts  amasses  impure 
ore,  which  he  cannot  strike  into  coin.  The  chancellor 
D'Aguesseau,  in  his  instructions  to  his  son  on  the  study  of 
liistory,  has  admirably  touched  on  this  distinction.  "  Minds 
which  are  purely  historical  mistake  a  fact  for  an  argument ; 
they  are  so  accustomed  to  satisfy  themselves  by  repeating  a 
great  number  of  facts  and  enriching  their  memory,  that  tliey 
become  incapable  of  reasoning  on  principles.  It  often  hap- 
pens that  the  result  of  their  knowledge  breeds  confusion  and 
universal  indecision ;  for  their  facts,  often  contradictory,  only 

X  2 


180  The  Italian  Historians. 

raise  up  doubts.  The  superfluous  and  the  fiivolous  occupy 
the  place  of  what  is  essential  and  solid,  or  at  least  so  overload 
and  darken  it  that  we  must  sail  with  them  in  a  sea  of  trifles 
to  get  to  Arm  land.  Those  who  only  value  the  philosophical 
part  of  history  fall  into  an  opposite  extreme;  they  judge  of 
what  has  been  done  by  that  which  should  be  done ;  while  the 
others  always  decide  on  what  should  be  done  b}-  that  which 
Las  been  :  the  first  are  the  dupes  of  their  reasoning,  the 
second  of  the  facts  which  they  mistake  for  reasoning.  We 
should  not  separate  two  things  which  ought  always  to  go 
in  concert,  and  mutually'  lend  an  aid,  reason  and  example  ! 
Avoid  equally  the  contempt  of  some  philosophers  for  the 
science  of  facts,  and  the  distaste  or  the  incapacity  which 
those  who  confine  themselves  to  facts  often  contract  for  what- 
ever depends  on  pure  reasoning.  True  and  solid  philosophy 
should  direct  us  in  the  study  of  history',  and  the  study  of 
history  should  give  perfection  to  philosojjhy."  Such  was  the 
enlightened  opinion,  as  far  back  as  at  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  of  the  studious  chancellor  of  France, 
before  the  more  recent  designation  of  Fhilosofliical  History 
was  so  generally  received,  and  so  familiar  on  our  title-pages. 

From  the  moment  that  the  Florentine  secretary  conceived 
the  idea  that  the  history  of  the  lloman  people,  opening  such 
varied  spectacles  of  human  nature,  served  as  a  point  of  com- 
parison to  which  he  might  perpetually  recur  to  try  the 
analogous  facts  of  other  nations  and  the  events  passing  under 
his  own  eye,  a  new  light  broke  out  and  ran  through  the  vast 
extents  of  history.  The  maturity  of  experience  seemed  to 
have  been  obtained  by  the  historian  in  his  solitary  medita- 
tion. Livy  in  the  grandeur  of  Rome,  and  Tacitus  in  its  fated 
decline,  exhibited  for  Machiavel  a  moving  picture  of  his  own 
republics — the  march  of  destiny  in  all  human  governments ! 
The  text  of  Livy  and  Tacitus  revealed  to  him  many  aa 
imperfect  secret — the  fuller  truth  he  drew  from  the  depth 
of  his  own  observations  on  his  own  times.  In  Machiavel's 
"Discourses  on  Livy"  we  may  discover  the  foundations  of 
our  PMloso-pldcal  History. 

The  example  of  Machiavel,  like  that  of  all  creative  genius, 
influenced  the  character  of  his  age,  and  his  history  of  Florence 
produced  an  emulative  spirit  among  a  new  dynasty  of  his- 
torians. 

The  Italian  historians  have  proved  themselves  to  be  an 
extraordinary  race,  for  they  devoted  their  days  to  the  com- 


The  Italian  Historians.  181 

position  of  historical  works  which  they  were  certain  couid 
not  see  the  Hght  during  tlieir  lives  !  They  nobly  determined 
that  their  works  sliould  be  posthumous,  rather  than  be  com- 
])elled  to  mutilate  them  for  the  press.  These  historians  were 
rather  the  saints  than  the  martyrs  of  history  ;  tliey  did  not 
always  personally  suffer  for  truth,  but  during  their  protracted 
labour  they  sustained  their  spirit  by  anticipating  their  glorified 
after-state. 

Among  these  Italian  historians  must  be  placed  the  illus- 
trious Guicciardini,  the  friend  of  Machiavel.  No  ])erfect 
edition  of  this  historian  existed  till  recent  times.  The  his- 
tory itself  was  posthumous ;  nor  did  his  nephew  venture  to 
puljlish  it  till  twenty  years  after  the  historian's  death.  He 
only  gave  the  first  sixteen  books,  and  these  castrated.  The 
obnoxious  jJassages  consisted  of  some  statements  relating  to 
the  papal  court,  then  so  important  in  the  affairs  of  Europe ; 
some  account  of  the  origin  and  progress  of  the  papal  power ; 
some  eloquent  pictures  of  the  abuses  and  disorders  of  that 
corrupt  court ;  and  some  free  caricatures  on  the  government 
of  Florence.  The  precious  fragments  were  fortunately  pre- 
served in  manuscript,  and  the  Protestants  procured  transcripts 
Avhich  they  published  separately,  but  which  were  long  very 
rare.*  All  the  Italian  editions  continued  to  be  reprinted  in 
the  same  truncated  condition,  and  appear  only  to  have  been 
reinstated  in  the  immortal  history  so  late  as  in  1775 !  Thus, 
it  required  two  centuries  before  an  editor  could  venture  to 
give  the  world  the  pure  and  complete  text  of  the  manuscript 
of  the  lieutenant-general  of  the  papal  army,  who  had  been  so 
close  and  so  indignant  an  observer  of  the  Roman  cabinet. 

Adriaiii,  whom  his  son  entitles  gentihiomo  Fiorentino,  the 
writer  of  the  pleasing  dissertation  "  on  the  Ancient  Painters 
noticed  by  Pliny,"  prefixed  to  his  friend  Vasari's  biographies, 
wrote  as  a  continuation  of  Guicciardini,  a  history  of  his  own 
times  in  twentA'-t  wo  books,  of  which  Denina  gives  the  highest 
character  for  its  moderate  spirit,  and  from  which  De  Thou 
has  largely  drawn,  and  conmiends  for  its  authentieit}'.  Our 
autlior,  however,  did  not  venture  to  publish  his  history  during 
his  lifetime:  it  was  after  his  death  that  his  son  became  the 
editor. 

Nardi,  of  a  noble  family  and  high  in  office,  famed  for  a 

*  They  were  printed  at  Basle  in  15(39 — at  London  in  1595 — in  Amster- 
dam, l(Jti3.     IIuw  many  attempts  to  echo  the  voice  of  suppressed  trulli 
^Haijm's  Bib.  Idd.  ]803. 


182  The  Italian  Historians. 

translation  of  Liv}^  which  rivals  its  original  in  the  pleasure  it 
affords,  in  his  retirement  from  public  affairs  wrote  a  history 
vf  Florence,  which  closes  with  the  loss  of  the  liberty  of  his 
country  in  1531.  It  was  not  published  till  fifty  years  after 
his  death ;  even  then  the  editors  suppressed  many  passages 
which  are  found  in  manuscript  in  the  libraries  of  Florence 
and  Venice,  with  other  historical  documents  of  this  noble  and 
patriotic  historian. 

About  the  same  time  the  senator  Philip  Nerli  was  writing 
his  "  Commentarj  d&  fatti  civili'''  which  had  occurred  in 
Florence.  He  gave  them  with  his  dying  hand  to  his  nephew, 
who  presented  the  MSS.  to  the  Grand  Duke;  yet,  although 
this  work  is  rather  an  apology  than  a  crimination  of  the 
Medici  family  for  their  ambitious  views  and  their  overgrown 
power,  probably  some  state-reason  interfered  to  prevent  the 
publication,  which  did  not  take  place  till  150  years  after  the 
death  of  the  historian  ! 

Bernardo  Segni  composed  a  history  of  Florence  still  more 
valuable,  which  shared  tlie  same  fate  as  that  of  Nerli.  It 
was  only  after  his  death  that  his  relatives  accidentally  dis- 
covered this  history  of  Florence,  which  the  author  had  care- 
fully concealed  during  his  lifetime.  He  had  abstained  from 
communicating  to  any  one  the  existence  of  such  a  work  while 
he  lived,  that  he  might  not  be  induced  to  check  the  freedom 
of  his  pen,  nor  compromise  the  cause  and  the  interests  of 
truth.  His  heirs  presented  it  to  one  of  the  Medici  family, 
who  threw  it  aside.  Another  copy  had  been  more  carefully 
preserved,  from  which  it  was  printed  in  1713,  about  150 
years  after  it  had  been  written.  It  appears  to  have  excited 
great  curiosity,  for  Lenglet  du  Fresno}'  observes  that  the 
scarcity  of  this  history  is  owing  to  the  circumstance  "  of  the 
Grand  Duke  having  bought  up  the  copies."  Du  Fresnoy, 
indeed,  has  noticed  more  than  once  this  sort  of  address  of  the 
Grand  Duke ;  for  he  observes  on  the  Florentine  history  of 
Bruto  that  the  work  was  not  common,  the  Grand  Duke 
having  bought  up  the  copies  to  suppress  them.  The  author 
was  even  obliged  to  fly  from  Italy  for  having  delivered  his 
opinions  too  freely  on  the  house  of  the  Medici.  This  honest 
historian  thus  expresses  himself  at  the  close  of  his  work : — 
"  My  design  has  but  one  end — that  our  posterity  may  learn 
by  these  notices  the  root  and  the  causes  of  so  many  troubles 
which  we  have  suffered,  while  they  expose  the  malignity  of 
those  men  who  have  raised  them  up  or  prolonged  them,  as 


The  Italiun  Hlstoriuas.  183 

well  as  the  goodness  of  those  who  did  all  which  they  could 
to  turn  tliem  away." 

It  was  the  same  motive,  the  fear  of  offending  the  great 
personages  or  their  families,  of  whom  these  historians  had  so 
freely  written,  which  deterred  Benedetto  Varchi  from  pub- 
lishing his  well-known  "  Storie  Florentine,"  which  was  not 
given  to  the  world  till  1721,  a  period  which  appears  to  have 
roused  the  slumbers  of  the  literary  men  of  Italy  to  recur  to 
their  native  historians.  Varchi,  who  wrote  with  so  much 
zeal  the  history  of  his  fatherland,  is  noticed  b}'  Nardi  as  one 
who  never  took  an  active  part  in  the  events  he  records ; 
never  having  combined  with  any  party,  and  living  merely  as 
a  spectator.  This  historian  closes  the  narrative  of  a  horrid 
crime  of  Peter  Lewis  Farnese  with  this  admirable  reflection : 
"  I  know  well  this  story,  with  many  others  which  1  have 
freely  exposed,  may  hereafter  prevent  the  reading  of  my  his- 
tory ;  but  also  I  know,  that  besides  what  Tacitus  has  said  on 
this  subject,  the  great  duty  of  an  historian  is  not  to  be  more 
careful  of  the  rej)utation  of  persons  than  is  suitable  with 
truth,  which  is  to  be  preferred  to  all  things,  however  detri- 
mental it  may  be  to  the  writer."* 

*  My  friend,  Mr.  Jterivale,  whose  critical  research  is  only  equalled  by 
the  elegance  of  his  taste,  has  supplied  me  with  a  note  -n-hich  proves  but 
too  well  that  even  writers  who  compose  uninfluenced  by  party  feelings, 
may  not,  however,  be  sufficiently  scrupulous  in  weighing  the  evidence  of 
tlie  facts  which  they  collect.  Mr.  Merivale  oliserves,  "  Tlie  strange  and 
iniiirobable  narrative  with  which  Varchi  has  the  misfortune  of  closing  his 
history,  should  not  have  been  even  hinted  at  without  adding,  that  it  is 
denounced  by  other  writers  as  a  most  impudent  forgery,  invented  years 
after  the  occurrence  is  supposed  to  have  happened,  by  the  'Apostate' 
bishop  Petrus  Paulas  Vergerius."  See  its  refutation  in  Amiani,  "Hist,  di 
Fano,"  ii.  149,  et  seq.  160. 

"  Varchi's  character  as  an  historian  cannot  but  suffer  greatly  from  his 
having  given  it  insertion  on  such  autliority.  The  responsibility  of  an 
author  for  the  trutli  of  what  he  relates  should  render  us  very  cautious  of 
giving  credit  to  the  writers  of  memoirs  not  intended  to  see  the  light  till  a 
distant  period.  The  credibility  of  Vergerius,  as  an  acknowledged  libeller 
of  Pope  Paul  III.  and  his  family,  appears  still  more  conclusively  from  his 
article  in  Rayle,  note  K."  It  must  lie  added,  that  the  calumny  of  Verge- 
rius may  be  found  in  Woltius's  Lect.  Mem.  ii.  691,  in  a  tract  de  Idolo 
Laurctano,  published  1556.  Varchi  is  nuu-e  parlieular  in  liis  details  of 
this  monstrous  tale.  Vergerius's  liliels,  universally  read  at  the  time, 
though  they  were  collected  afterwards,  are  now  not  to  be  met  with,  even 
in  public  libraries.  Whether  there  was  any  truth  in  the  story  of  Petet 
Lewis  Faruese  I  know  not ;  but  crimes  of  as  monstrous  a  dye  occur  in  the 
authentic  Guicciardini.  Tlic  story  is  nut  yet  f  iraotten,  since  in  tlic  last 
edition  of  Haym's  Inlliolcca  huliaua,  the  best  edition  is  marked  as  that 


184'  The  Italian  Historians. 

Sucli  was  that  free  manner  of  thinking  and  of  writing 
which  prevailed  in  these  Itahun  historians,  who,  often  living 
in  the  midst  of  the  ruins  of  popular  freedom,  poured  forth 
their  injured  feelings  in  their  secret  pages;  without  the  hope, 
and  perhaps  without  the  wish,  of  seeing  them  publislied  in 
their  lifetime:  a  glorious  example  of  self-denial  and  lofty 
patriotism ! 

Had  it  heen  inquired  of  these  writers  why  they  did  not 
publish  their  histories,  they  might  have  answered,  in  nearly 
the  words  of  an  ancient  sage,  "  Because  I  am  not  permitted 
to  write  as  I  would  ;  and  I  would  not  write  as  I  am  per- 
mitted." We  cannot  imagine  that  these  great  men  were  iu 
the  least  insensible  to  the  applause  they  denied  themselves ; 
they  were  not  of  tempers  to  be  turned  aside ;  and  it  was  the 
highest  motive  which  can  inspire  an  historian,  a  stern  devo- 
tion to  truth,  which  reduced  them  to  silence,  but  not  to 
inactivity!  These  Florentine  and  Venetian  historians,  ardent 
with  truth,  and  proibund  in  political  sagacity,  were  writing 
these  legacies  of  history  solely  for  their  countrymen,  hopeless 
of  their  gratitude!  If  a  Frenchman*  wrote  the  English  his- 
tory, that  labour  was  the  aliment  of  his  own  glor3' ;  if  HuiTie 
and  Robertson  devoted  their  pei!s  to  history,  the  motive  of 
the  task  was  less  glorious  than  their  work  ;  but  here  we  dis- 
jover  a  race  of  historians,  whose  patriotism  alone  instigated 
their  secret  labour,  and  who  substituted  for  fame  and  fortune 
that  mightier  spirit,  which,  amidst  their  conflicting  passions, 
has  developed  the  truest  principles,  and  even  the  errors,  of 
Political  Freedom ! 

None  of  these  historians,  we  have  seen,  published  their 
works  in  their  lifetime.  I  have  called  them  the  saints  of 
history,  rather  than  the  martyrs.  One,  however,  had  the 
intrepidity  to  risk  this  awful  responsibility,  and  he  stands 
forth  among  th(*  most  illustrious   and  ill-fated  examples  of 

HISTOKICAIi  MAkrYRDOM  ! 

This  great  historian  is  Giannone,  whose  civil  history  of  the 
kingdom  of  Naples  is  remarkable  for  its  profound  inquiries 
concerning  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  constitution,  the  laws 
and   customs  of   that   kingdom.     With   some  interruptions 

which  at  p.  639  contains  "^a  scrhratezza  di  Pier  Lewis  Farnese."  I 
am  of  opinion  that  Varolii  believed  the  story,  by  the  isolemnity  of  his 
proposition.  Whatever  be  its  truth,  the  historian's  feeling  was  elevated 
uiid  intrepid. 

*  Eapin. 


TJie  Italian  Historians.  185 

li-om  his  professional  avocations  at  tlie  bar,  twenty  years 
were  consumed  in  writing  this  history.  Researches  on  eccle- 
siastical usur])ations,  and  severe  strictures  on  the  clergy,  are 
the  chief  subjects  of  his  bold  and  unreserved  pen.  These 
passages,  curious,  grave,  and  indignant,  were  afterwards  ex- 
tracted from  the  hi.«tory  by  Vernet,  and  published  in  a  small 
volume,  under  the  title  of  "Anecdotes  Eeclesiastiques,"  1738. 
When  Giannone  consulted  with  a  friend  on  the  propriety  of 
publishing  his  history,  his  critic,  in  admiring  the  work,  pre- 
dicted the  fate  of  the  author.  "  You  have,"  said  he,  "placed 
on  your  head  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  of  very  sharp  ones." 
The  historian  set  at  nought  his  own  personal  repose,  and  in 
1723  this  elaborate  history  saw  the  light.  From  that  mo- 
ment the  historian  never  enjoyed  a  day  of  quiet !  Rome 
attempted  at  first  to  extinguish  the  author  with  his  work ; 
all  the  books  were  seized  on ;  and  copies  of  the  first  edition 
are  of  extreme  rarity.  To  escape  the  fangs  of  inquisitorial 
power,  the  historian  of  Naples  llew  from  Naples  on  the  pub- 
lication of  his  immortal  work.  The  fugitive  and  excommu- 
nicated author  sought  an  asylum  at  Vienna,  where,  though 
he  ibund  no  friend  in  the  emperor.  Prince  Eugene  and  other 
nobles  became  his  patrons.  Forced  to  quit  Vienna,  he 
retired  to  Venice,  when  a  new  persecution  arose  from  the 
jealousy  of  the  state-inquisitors,  who  one  night  landed  him  on 
the  borders  of  the  pope's  dominions.  Escaping  unexpectedlv 
with  his  life  to  Geneva,  he  was  preparing  a  supplemental 
volume  to  his  celebrated  history,  when,  enticed  by  a  treache- 
rous friend  to  a  catholic  village,  Giannone  was  arrested  by  an 
order  of  the  King  of  Sardinia ;  his  manuscripts  were  sent 
to  Rome,  and  the  historian  imprisoned  in  a  fort.  It  is  curious 
that  the  im])risoned  Giannone  wrote  a  vindication  of  the 
rights  of  the  King  of  Sardinia,  against  the  claims  of  the  court 
of  Rome.  This  powerful  appeal  to  the  feelings  of  this  sove- 
reigu  was  at  first  favourably  received  ;  but,  under  the  secret 
iniluence  of"  Rome,  the  Sardinian  monarch,  on  the  extraor- 
dinary plea  that  he  kept  Giannone  as  a  jirisoner  of  state  that 
he  might  preserve  him  from  the  papal  power,  ordered  that 
the  vindicator  of  his  rights  should  be  more  closely  confined 
than  before ;  and,  lor  this  purpose,  transferred  his  state- 
prisoner  to  the  citadel  of  Turin,  where,  after  twelve  years 
of  persecution  and  of  agitation,  our  great  historian  closed 
his  life! 

Such  was  the  fate  of  this  historical  mai'tyr,  whose  wuik 


186  0/  Palaces  Built  by  Ministers. 

the  catholic  Ha3-m  describes  as  opera  scritta  con  molto  fuoco 
e  troppa  liherta.  He  hints  that  this  history  is  only  paral- 
leled by  De  Thou's  great  work.  This  Italian  history  will 
ever  be  ranked  among  the  most  philosophical.  But,  pro- 
found as  was  the  masculine  genius  of  Giannone,  such  was  his 
love  of  fame,  that  he  wanted  the  intrepidity  requisite  to  deny 
himself  the  delight  of  giving  his  history  to  the  world,  though 
some  of  his  great  predecessors  had  set  him  a  noble  and  dig- 
nified example. 

One  more  observation  on  these  Italian  historians.  All  of 
them  represent  man  in  his  darkest  colours ;  their  drama  is 
terrific ;  the  actors  are  monsters  of  perfidy,  of  inhumanity, 
and  inventors  of  crimes  which  seem  to  want  a  name!  They 
were  all  "  princes  of  darkness  ;"  and  the  age  seemed  to  afford 
a  triumph  of  Manicheism  !  The  worst  passions  were  called 
into  play  by  all  parties.  But  if  something  is  to  be  ascribed 
to  the  manners  of  the  times,  much  more  may  be  traced  to 
that  science  of  politics,  which  sought  for  mastery  in  an  unde- 
fiuable  struggle  of  ungovernable  political  power ;  in  the 
remorseless  ambition  of  the  despots,  and  the  hatreds  and 
jealousies  of  the  republics.  These  Italian  historians  have 
formed  a  perpetual  satire  on  the  contemptible  simulation  and 
dissimulation,  and  the  inexpiable  crimes  of  that  s^'stem  of 
politics,  which  has  dei'ived  a  name  from  one  of  themselves — 
the  great,  may  we  add,  the  calumniated,  Machiayel  ? 


OF  PALACES  BUILT  BY  MINISTERS. 

Our  ministers  and  court  favourites,  as  well  as  those  on  the 
Continent,  practised  a  very  impolitical  custom,  and  one  likely 
to  be  repeated,  although  it  has  never  failed  to  cast  a  popular 
odium  on  their  names,  exciting  even  the  envy  of  their  equals 
— in  the  erection  of  palaces  for  themselves,  which  outvied 
those  of  their  sovereign  ;  and  which,  to  the  eyes  of  the 
populace,  appeared  as  a  perpetual  and  insolent  exhibition  of 
what  they  deemed  the  ill-earned  wages  of  peculation,  oppres- 
sion, and  court-favour.  We  discover  the  seduction  of  this 
passion  for  ostentation,  this  haughty  sense  of  their  power, 
and  this  self-idolatry,  even  among  the  most  prudent  and  the 
wisest  of  our  ministers  ;  and  not  one  but  lived  to  lament  over 
this  vain  act  of  imprudence.  To  these  ministers  the  noble 
Bimplicity  of  Pitt  will  ever  form  an  admirable  contrast ;  while 


Of  Palaces  Built  by  Ministers.  187 

his  personal  character,  as  a  statesman,  descends  to  posterity 
unstained  by  calumny. 

The  houses  of  Cardinal  Wolsey  appear  to  have  exceeded 
the  palaces  of  the  sovereign  in  magnificence ;  and  potent  as 
he  was  in  all  the  pride  of  pomp,  the  "  great  cardinal"  found 
rabid  env}^  {)ursuing  him  so  close  at  his  heels,  that  he  relin- 
quished one  palace  after  the  other,  and  gave  up  as  gifts  to 
the  monarch  what,  in  all  his  overgrown  greatness,  he  trem- 
bled to  retain  for  himself  The  state  satire  of  that  day  was 
often  pointed  at  this  very  circumstance,  as  appears  in  Skel- 
ton's  "  Why  come  ye  not  to  Court  ?"  and  Roy's  "  Rede  me, 
and  be  not  wrothe."*  Skelton's  railing  rhymes  leave  their 
bitter  teeth  in  his  purple  pride ;  and  the  style  of  both  these 
satirists,  if  we  use  our  own  orthography,  shows  how  little 
the  language  of  the  common  people  has  varied  during  three 
centuries. 

Set  up  a  wretcli  on  l)igh 

In  a  throne  triumphantly; 

Make  him  a  great  state 

And  he  will  play  check-mate 

With  royal  majesty 

The  King's  Court 

Should  havu  the  excellence, 

But  Hampton  Court 

Hath  the  pi-e -eminence ; 

And  Yorke  Placet 

"With  my  Lord's  grace, 

To  whose  magnificence 

Is  all  the  confluence, 

Suits,  and  supplications ; 

Embassies  of  all  nations. 

Rov,  in  contemplating  the  palace,  is  maliciously  reminded 
of   the    batcher's  lad,  and  only  gives    plain   sense   in  plain 

words. 

Hath  the  Cardinal  any  gay  mansion? 
Great  palaces  without  comparison, 
Most  glorious  of  outward  sight, 


*  Skelton's  satire  is  accessible  to  the  reader  in  the  Kev.  Alexander 
Dyce's  edition  of  the  poet's  works.  Roy's  poem  was  printed  abroad  about 
1525,  and  is  of  extreme  rarity,  as  the  cardinal  spared  no  labour  and  ex- 
pense to  purchase  and  destroy  all  the  copies.  A  second  edition  was 
printed  at  Wesel  in  154t).  Its  author,  who  had  been  a  friar,  was  ulti- 
mately burned  in  Portugal  for  heresy. 

+  The  palace  of  Wolsey,  as  Archbishop  of  York,  which  he  had  furnished 
in  the  most  sumptuous  manner  ;  after  his  disgrace  it  became  a  royal  resi- 
dence under  the  name  of  Whitehall. — Note  in  Dyce's  ed.  of  Skelton's 
W^orks. 


188  Of  Palaceft  Built  by  Ministers. 

And  within  decked  point-device,* 
More  liKe  unto  a  ptaradise 

Than  an  eartlily  habitation. 
He  Cometh  then  of  some  noble  stock  ? 
Ilis  fatlier  could  match  a  bullock, 

A  butcher  by  his  occupation. 

Whatever  we  ma_y  now  think  of  the  structure,  and  the  lo-.? 
apartments  of  Wolsey's  talace,  it  is  described  not  only  in 
his  own  times,  but  much  later,  as  of  unparalleled  magnifi- 
cence ;  and  indeed  Cavendish's  narrative  of  the  Cardinal's 
entertainment  of  the  French  ambassadors  gives  an  idea  of 
the  ministerial  prelate's  imperial  establishment  very  puzzling 
to  the  comprehension  of  a  modern  inspector.  Six  hundred 
persons,  I  think,  were  banqueted  and  slept  in  an  abode  which 
appears  to  us  so  mean,  but  which  Stowe  calls  "  so  stately  a 
palace."  To  avoid  the  odium  of  living  in  this  splendid  edifice, 
Wolsey  presented  it  to  the  king,  who,  in  recompense,  suf- 
fered the  Cardinal  occasionally  to  inhabit  this  wonder  of 
England,  in  the  character  of  keeper  of  the  king's  palace  ;t 
so  that  Wolsey  only  dared  to  live  in  his  own  palace  by  a 
subterfuge !  This  perhaps  was  a  tribute  which  ministerial 
haughtiness  paid  to  popular  feeling,  or  to  the  jealousy  of  a 
royal  master, 

I  have  elsewhere  shown  the  extraordinary  elegance  and 
prodigality  of  expenditure  of  Buckingham's  residences;  they 
were  such  as  to  have  extorted  the  wonder  even  of  Bassom- 
pierre,  and  unquestionably  excited  the  indignation  of  those 
who  lived  in  a  poor  court,  while  our  gay  and  thoughtless 
minister  alone  could  indulge  in  the  wanton  profusion. 

But  Wolsey  and  Buckingham  were  ambitious  and  adventu- 
rous ;  they  rose  and  shone  the  comets  of  the  political  horizon 
of  Europe.  The  Roman  tiara  still  haunted  the  imagination 
of  the  Cardinal :  and  the  egotistic  pride  of  having  out-rivalled 

*  Point-device,  a  term  expLained  by  Mr.  Douce.  He  thinks  that  it  is 
boiTOwed  from  the  labours  of  the  needle,  as  we  have  poivt-lace,  so  point- 
device,  i.  e.,  2^'^int,  a  stitch,  and  devise,  devised  or  invented  ;  applied  to 
describe  anything  uncommonly  exact,  or  woi'ked  with  the  nicety  and  pre- 
cision of  s?i7c/tcs  made  or  devised  by  the  needle. — Illustrations  of  Shah - 
speare,  i.  93.  But  Mr.  Gifford  has  since  observed  that  the  origin  of  the 
expression  is,  perhaps,  yet  to  be  sought  for  :  he  derives  it  from  a  mathe- 
matical phrase,  a  point  devise,  or  a  (jiven  point,  and  hence  exact,  correct, 
&c. — Ben  Jonson,  vol.  iv.  170.  See,  for  various  examples,  iJr.  Nares's 
Glossary,  art.  Point-devise. 

t  L.vson's  "  Environs,"  v.  58 


Of  Palaces  Built  by  Ministers.  189 

Richelieu  and  Olivarcz,  the  nominal  ministers  but  the  real 
sovereigns  of"  Europe,  kindled  the  buoyant  spirits  of  the  i^'-\Y, 
the  gallant,  and  the  splendid  Villiers.  But  what  '•  fully  of 
the  wise"  must  aceount  for  the  conduct  of  the  profound  Cla- 
rendon, and  the  sensible  Sir  Robert  VValpole,  who,  like  the 
other  two  ministers,  equally  became  the  victims  of  this  im- 
prudent passion  tor  tlie  ostentatious  pomp  of  a  palace.  This 
magnificence  looked  like  the  vaunt  of  insolence  in  the  eyes 
of  the  people,  and  covered  the  ministers  with  a  popular 
odium. 

Clarendon  House  is  now  only  to  be  viewed  in  a  print ;  but 
its  story  remains  to  be  told.  It  was  built  on  the  site  of 
Grafton-street ;  and  when  afterwards  pui'chased  by  Monk, 
the  Duke  of  Albemarle,  he  left  his  title  to  that  well-known 
street.  It  was  an  edifice  of  considerable  extent  and  grandeur. 
Clarendon  reproaches  himself  in  his  Life  for  "his  weakness 
and  vanity"  in  tlie  vast  expense  incurred  in  this  building, 
which  he  acknowledges  had  '*  more  contributed  to  that  gust 
of  envy  that  had  so  violently  shaken  him,  than  any  misde- 
meanour that  he  was  thought  to  have  been  guilty  of."  It  ruined 
his  estate ;  but  he  had  been  encouraged  to  it  by  the  royal 
grant  of  the  land,  by  that  passion  for  building  to  which  he 
owns  "  he  was  naturally  too  much  inclined,"  and  perhaps  by 
other  circumstances,  among  which  was  the  opportunity  of 
purchasing  the  stones  which  had  been  designed  for  the  re- 
building of  St.  Paul's ;  but  the  envy  it  drew  on  him,  and  the 
excess  of  the  architect's  proposed  expense,  had  made  his  life 
"  very  uneasy,  and  near  insupportable."  The  truth  is,  that 
when  this  palace  was  finished,  it  was  imputed  to  him  as  a 
state-crime;  all  the  evils  in  the  nation,  which  were  then 
numerous,  pestilence,  conflagration,  war,  and  defeats,  were 
discovered  to  be  in  some  way  connected  with  Clarendon 
House,  or,  as  it  was  popularly  called,  either  Dunkirk  House, 
or  Tangier  Hall,  from  a  notion  that  it  had  been  erected  with 
the  golden  bribery  which  the  chancellor  had  received  for  the 
sale  of  Dunkirk  and  Tangiers.*  He  was  reproached  w'ith 
having  profaned  the  sacred  stones  dedicated  to  the  use  of  the 
church.  The  great  but  unfortunate  master  of  this  ]):ilace, 
who,  from  a  private  lawyer,  had  raised  himself  by  alliance 
even  to  royalty,  the  father-in-law  of  the  Duke  of  York,  it 

*  Burnet  says,  "  Otliers  called  it  Holland  House,  because  he  was 
belicveil  to  be  no  friend  to  the  war  :  so  it  was  given  out  iLat  he  haii 
money  from  tlie  Dutch." 


190  Of  Palaces  Built  by  Ministers. 

was  maliciously  suggested,  had  persuaded  Charles  the  Second 
to  marry  the  Infanta  of  Portugal,  knowing  (but  how  Clarendon 
obtained  the  knowledge  his  enemies  have  not  revealed)  that 
the  Portuguese  princess  was  not  likely  to  raise  any  obstacle 
to  the  inheritance  of  his  own  daughter  to  the  throne.  At 
the  Restoration,  among  other  enemies,  Clarendon  found  that 
the  royalists  were  none  of  the  least  active  ;  he  was  reproached 
by  them  for  preferring  those  who  had  been  the  cause  of 
their  late  troubles.  The  same  reproach  was  incurred  on  the 
restoration  of  the  Bourbons.  It  is  perhaps  more  political  to 
maintain  active  men,  who  have  obtained  power,  than  to  rein- 
state inferior  talents,  who  at  least  have  not  their  popularity. 
This  is  one  of  the  parallel  cases  which  so  frequently  strike  us 
in  exploring  political  history  ;  and  the  ultras  of  Louis  the 
Eighteenth  were  only  the  royalists  of  Charles  the  Second, 
There  was  a  strong  popular  delusion  carried  on  by  the  wits 
and  the  Misses  who  formed  the  court  of  Charles  the  Second, 
that  the  government  was  as  much  shared  by  the  Hydes  as 
the  Stuai  ts.  We  have  in  the  state-poems,  an  unsparing  lam- 
poon, entitled  "  Clarendon's  House-warming;"  but  a  satire 
yielding  nothing  to  it  in  severity  I  have  discovered  in  manu- 
script ;  and  it  is  also  remarkable  for  turning  chiefly  on  a  pun 
of  the  family  name  of  the  Earl  of  Clarendon.  The  witty  and 
malicious  rhymer,  after  making  Charles  the  Second  demand 
the  Great  Seal,  and  resolve  to  be  his  own  chancellor,  proceeds, 
reflecting  on  the  great  political  victim : 

Lo  !  his  whole  ambition  already  divides 

The  sceptre  between  the  Stuarts  and  the  Hydes. 

Behold  in  the  depth  of  our  plague  and  wars, 

He  built  him  a  palace  out-braves  the  stars; 

Which  house  (we  Dunkirk,  he  Clarendon,  names) 

Looks  down  with  shame  upon  St.  James; 

But  'tis  not  his  golden  globe  that  will  save  him, 

Being  less  than  the  custom-house  farmers  gave  him  ; 

His  chapel  for  consecration  calls, 

Whose  sacrilege  plundered  the  stones  from  Paul's. 

Wlieii  Queen  Dido  landed  she  bought  as  much  ground 

As  tlie  Hyde  of  a  lusty  fat  bull  would  surround; 

But  when  the  said  Ilijde  was  cut  into  thongs, 

A  city  and  kingdom  to  Hyde  belongs ; 

So  here  in  court,  church,  and  country,  far  and  wide, 

Here's  nought  to  be  seen  but  Hyde  !  Hyde  !  Hyde  I 

Of  old,  and  where  law  the  kingdom  divides, 

'Twas  our  Hydes  of  land,  'tis  now  land  of  Ilydes ! 

Clarendon  House  was  n  palace,  which  had  been  raised  with 


0/  Palaces  Built  by  Ministtrs.  ]  f)l 

at  least  as  much  fondness  as  pride ;  and  Evelyn  tells  us  that 
the  garden  was  planned  by  liiinself  and  his  lordship  ;  but  the 
cost,  as  usual,  trubled  the  calculation,  and  the  noble  master 
grieved  in  silence  amidst  this  splendid  pile  of  architecture.* 
Even  when  in  his  exile  the  sale  was  proposed  to  pay  his  debts, 
and  secure  some  provision  for  his  younger  children,  he 
honestly  tells  us  that  "  he  remained  so  infatuated  with  the 
delight  he  had  enjoyed,  that  though  he  was  deprived  of  it, 
he  hearkened  very  unwillingly  to  the  advice."  In  1083 
Clarendon  House  met  its  fate,  and  was  abandoned  to  the 
brokers,  who  had  purchased  it  for  its  materials.  An  affecting 
circumstance  is  recorded  by  Evelyn  on  this  occasion.  In  re- 
turning to  town  with  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  the  sot  of  the 
great  earl,  "  in  passing  by  the  glorious  palace  his  fatii^r  built 
but  a  few  years  before,  which  they  were  now  demolishing, 
being  sold  to  certain  undertakers,t  I  turned  my  head  the 
contrary  way  till  the  coach  was  gone  past  by,  lest  I  might 
minister  occasion  of  speaking  of  it,  which  must  needs  have 
grieved  him,  that  in  so  short  a  time  this  pomp  was  fallen." 
A  feeling  of  intinite  delicacy,  so  perfectly  characteristic  of 
Evelyn ! 

And  now  to  bring  down  this  subject  to  times  still  nearer. 
We  find  tluit  Sir  llobert  Walpole  had  placed  himself  exactly 
in  the  situation  of  the  great  minister  we  have  noticed ;  we 
have  his  confession  to  his  brother  Lord  Walpole,  and  to  his 
friend  Sir  John  Hynde  Cotton.  The  historian  of  this  minister 
observes,  that  his  magnificent  building  at  Houghton  drew  on 
him  great  obloquy.  On  seeing  his  brother's  house  at  Wol- 
terton.  Sir  llobert  expressed  his  wishes  that  he  had  contented 
himself  with  a  similar  structure.  Jn  the  reign  of  Anne,  Sir 
Robert,  sitting  by  Sir  John  Hynde  Cotton,  alluding  to  a 
sumptuous  house  which  was  then  building  by  Harley,  ob- 
served, that  to  construct  a  great  house  was  a  high  act  of 
imprudence  in  any  minister !  It  was  a  long  time  after,  when 
he  had  become  prime  minister,  thiit  he  forgot  the  whole 
result  of  the  present  article,  and  pulled  down  his  family  man- 

*  At  the  gateway  of  the  Three  Kings  Inn,  near  Dover-street,  in  Picca- 
dilly, are  two  pilasters  with  Curinthiau  capitals,  which  lelougetl  to 
Clarendon  Ili.use,  and  are  perhaps  the  only  remains  of  that  edifice. 

t  An  old  term  for  contractors.  Evelyn  tells  us  they  were  "  certain  rich 
bankers  and  mechanics,  who  gave  for  it,  and  the  ground  about  it,  35,000/." 
They  built  streets  and  houses  on  the  site  to  their  great  profit,  the  ground 
comprising  twenty-four  acres  of  laud. 


192  Of  Palaces  Built  by  Ministers. 

sion  at  Houghton  to  build  its  magnificent  edifice;  it  was 
then  Sir  John  Hynde  Cotton  reminded  him  of  the  reflection 
which  he  had  made  some  years  ago  :  the  reply  of  Sir  llobert 
IS  remarkable — "  Your  recollection  is  too  hite ;  I  wish  you 
had  reminded  me  of  it  before  I  began  building,  for  then  it 
might  have  been  of  service  to  me  !" 

Tne  statesman  and  politician  then  are  susceptible  of  all 
the  seduction  of  ostentation  and  the  pride  of  pomp !  Who 
would  have  credited  it  ?  But  bewildered  with  power,  in  tlie 
magnificence  and  magnitude  of  the  edifices  winch  their 
colossal  greatness  inhabits,  they  seem  to  contemplate  on  its 
image ! 

Sir  Francis  Walsingham  died  and  left  nothing  to  pay  his 
debts,  as  appears  by  a  cm'ious  fact  noticed  in  the  anonymous 
life  of  Sir  Philip  Sidne}'^  prefixed  to  the  Arcadia,  and  evidently 
written  by  one  acquainted  with  the  family  history  of  his 
friend  and  hero.  The  chivalric  Sidney,  though  sought  after 
by  court  beauties,  solicited  the  hand  of  the  daughter  of  Wal- 
singham, although,  as  it  appears,  she  could  have  had  no 
other  portion  than  her  own  virtues  and  her  father's  name. 
"And  herein,"  observes  our  anonymous  biographer,  "he  was 
exemplary  to  all  gentlemen  not  to  carry  their  love  in  their 
purses."  On  this  he  notices  this  secret  history  of  Wal- 
singham : 

"  This  is  that  Sir  Francis  who  impoverished  himself  to 
enrich  the  state,  and  indeed  made  England  his  heir ;  and  was 
so  far  from  building  up  of  fortune  by  the  benefit  of  his  place, 
that  he  demolished  that  fine  estate  left  him  by  his  ancestors 
to  purchase  dear  intelligence  from  all  parts  of  Christendom. 
He  had  a  key  to  unlock  the  pope's  cabinet ;  and,  as  if  master 
of  some  invisible  whispering-place,  all  the  secrets  of  Christian 
princes  met  at  his  closet.  Wonder  not  then  if  he  bequeathed 
no  great  wealth  to  his  daughter,  being  privafvJif  interred  in 
the  choir  of  Paul's,  as  much  indebted  to  Ids  creditors  though 
not  so  much  as  our  nation  is  indebted  to  his  memory." 

Some  curious  inquirer  may  afford  us  a  catalogue  of  great 
ministers  of  state  who  have  voluntarily  declined  the  augmen- 
tation of  their  private  fortune,  while  they  devoted  their  days 
to  the  noble  pursuits  of  patriotic  glory  !  Tlie  labour  of  this 
research  will  be  great,  and  the  volume  small ! 


193 


"TAXATION  NO  TYRANNY!" 


Such  was  the  title  of  a  Aimous  political  tract,  which  was 
issued  at  a  moment  when  a  people,  in  a  state  of  insurrection, 
put  forth  a  declaration  that  taxation  was  tyranny !  It  was 
not  against  an  insignificant  tax  they  protested,  but  against 
taxation  itself!  and  in  the  temper  of  the  moment  this  ab- 
stract proposition  appeared  an  insolent  paradox.  It  was  in- 
stantly run  down  by  that  everlasting  party  which,  so  far 
back  as  in  the  laws  of  our  Henry  the  First,  are  designated 
by  the  odd  descriptive  term  of  acephali,  a  people  ivithout 
heads  I*  the  strange  equality  of  levellers ! 

These  political  monsters  iu  all  times  have  had  an  associa- 
tion of  ideas  of  taxation  and  tyranny,  and  with  them  one 
name  instantly  suggests  the  other !  This  happened  to  one 
Gigli  of  Sienna,  who  published  the  first  part  of  a  dictionary 
of  the  Tuscan  language, f  of  which  only  312  leaves  amused 
the  Florentines  ;  these  having  had  the  honour  of  being  con- 
signed to  the  flames  by  the  hands  of  the  hangman  for  certain 
popular  errors  ;  such  as,  for  instance,  under  the  word  Gran 
Duca  we  find  Vedi  Gabelli !  (see  Taxes !)  and  the  word 
Gdbella  was  explained  by  a  reference  to  Gran  Duca ! 
Grand-duke  and  taxes  were  synonymes,  according  to  this 
mordacious  lexicographer  !  Such  grievances,  and  the  modes 
of  expressing  them,  are  equally  ancient.  A  Roman  consul, 
by  levying  a  tax  on  salt  during  the  Punic  war,  was  nick- 
named SaUnator,  and  condemned  by  "  the   majesty"  of  the 

*  Cowel's  "Interpreter,"  art.  ^lce/y/iaZ(.  This  by-name  we  unexpectedly 
find  in  a  grave  antiquarian  law-dictionary  !  probably  derived  from  Pliny's 
description  of  a  people  whom  some  tiavellers  had  reported  to  have  found 
in  this  predicament,  in  their  fritrht  and  haste  in  attempting  to  land  on  a 
hostile  shore  among  savages.  To  account  for  this  fabulous  people,  it  has 
been  conjectured  they  wore  such  high  coverings,  that  their  heads  did  not 
appear  above  their  shoulders,  while  their  eyes  seemed  to  be  placed  in  their 
breasts.  How  this  name  came  to  be  introduced  into  the  laws  of  Henry  the 
First  remains  to  be  tnU  by  some  profound  antiquary  ;  but  the  allusion  was 
common  in  the  middle  a,'es.  Oowel  says,  "  Those  are  called  acephali 
■who  were  the  levdlers  of  that  age,  and  acknowledged  no  head  or  superior." 

t  Vocabulario  di  Santa  Caterina  e  delta  Lingua  Sanese,  1717.  Thia 
pungent  lexicon  was  prohibited  at  Rome  by  desire  of  the  court  of  Florence. 
The  history  of  this  supi)ressed  work  may  be  found  in  II  Giornale  dt 
Letterati  d'  Italia,  tomo  x.xix.  1410.  In  the  last  edition  of  Haym's 
"  Biblioteca  Italiana,"  1803,  it  is  said  to  be  reprinted  at  Manilla,  nelC 
hole  Fillippine! — For  the  book-licensers  it  is  a  great  way  to  go  for  it. 

VOL.  III.  O 


194  '' Taxation  no  Tyranny  !" 

people!  He  had  formerly  done  his  dut}'  to  the  country,  bnt 
the  Salter  was  now  his  reward  !  He  retired  froni  Home,  let 
his  beard  grow,  and  by  his  sordid  dress  and  melancholy  air 
evinced  his  acute  sensibilit}'.  The  Romans  at  length  wanted 
the  Salter  to  command  the  army — as  an  injured  man,  he  re- 
fused—  but  he  was  told  that  he  should  bear  the  caprice  of 
the  Roman  people  with  the  tenderness  of  a  son  for  the 
humours  of  a  parent !  He  had  lost  his  reputation  by  a  pro- 
ductive tax  on  salt,  though  this  tax  had  provided  an  army 
and  obtained  a  victory  ! 

Certain  it  is  that  Grigli  and  his  numerous  adherents  are 
wrong  :  for  were  they  treed  from  all  restraints  as  much  as  if 
they  slept  in  forests  and  not  in  houses ;  were  they  inha- 
bitants of  wilds  and  not  of  cities,  so  that  every  man  should 
be  his  own  lawgiver,  with  a  perpetual  immunity  from  all 
taxation,  we  could  not  necessarily  infer  their  political  hap- 
piness. There  are  nations  where  taxation  is  hardly  known, 
for  the  people  exist  in  such  utter  wretchedness,  that  they  are 
too  poor  to  be  taxed ;  of  which  the  Chinese,  among  others, 
exhibit  remarkable  instances.  When  Nero  would  have  abo- 
lished all  taxes,  in  his  excessive  passion  for  popularity,  the 
senate  thanked  him  for  his  good  will  to  the  people,  but 
assured  him  that  this  was  a  certain  means  not  of  repairing, 
but  of  ruining  the  commonwealth.  Bodin,  in  his  curious 
work  "  The  Republic,"  has  noticed  a  class  of  politicians  who 
are  in  too  great  favour  with  the  people.  "  Many  seditious 
citizens,  and  desirous  of  innovations,  did  of  late  years  pro- 
mise immunity  of  taxes  and  subsidies  to  our  people  ;  but 
neither  could  they  do  it,  or  if  they  could  have  done  it,  they 
would  not ;  or  if  it  were  done,  should  we  have  any  com- 
monweal, being  the  ground  and  foundation  of  one."* 

The  undisguised  and  naked  term  of  "  taxation"  is,  how- 
ever, so  odious  to  the  people,  that  it  may  be  curious  to  ob- 
serve the  arts  practised  1)}^  governments,  and  even  by  the 
people  themselves,  to  veil  it  under  some  mitigating  term.  In 
the  first  breaking  out  of  tlie  American  troubles,  they  pro- 
bably would  have  yielded  to  the  mother-country  the  riylit  of 

*  Bodin's  "Six  Books  of  a  Commonwealth,"  translated  Ly  Richai-d 
Knolles,  1606.  A  work  replete  with  tlie  practical  knowledge  of  politics, 
and  of  wliicli  Mr.  Dugald  Stewart  has  delivered  a  high  opinion.  Yet  this 
great  politician  wrote  a  volume  to  anathematise  those  who  doubted  the 
existence  of  sorcerers  and  witches,  &c.,  whom  he  condemns  to  the  ilames  J 
See  his  "Demonomanie  des  Sorciers,"  1593. 


"  Taxation  no  Tyranny  !"  l!)."j 

taxation,  modilu'd  h\  the  term  refjuhition  (of  tlieir  trade)  ; 
tliis  I  infer  IVoin  a  letter  of  Di-.  lloljertsoii,  who  observes, 
that  "  the  distinction  between  taxation  and  rer/nlation  is 
mere  folly  !"  Even  despotic  governments  have  condescended 
to  disguise  the  contributions  forcibly  levied,  by  some  appel- 
lative which  should  partly  conceal  its  real  nature.  Terms 
have  often  influenced  circumstances,  as  names  do  things  ;  and. 
conquest  or  oppression,  which  we  may  allow  to  be  syno- 
nymes,  apes  benevolence  whenever  it  claims  as  a  gift  what  it 
exacts  as  a  tribute. 

A  sort  of  philosophical  history  of  taxation  appears  in  the 
narrative  of  Wood,  in  his  "  Inquiry  on  Homer."  He  tells  us 
tliat  "the  presents  (a  term  of  extensive  signification  in  the 
East)  which  are  distributed  annually  by  the  bashaw  of  Da- 
mascus to  the  several  Arab  princes  through  whose  territory 
he  conducts  the  caravan  of  pilgrims  to  Mecca,  are,  at  Con- 
stantinople, called  a  free  gift,  and  considered  as  an  act  of  the 
sultan's  generosity  towards  his  indigent  subjects ;  while,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  Arab  Sheikhs  deny  even  a  right  of  pas- 
sage through  the  districts  of  their  comniand,  and  exact  those 
sums  as  a  tax  due  for  the  permission  of  going  through  their 
country.  In  the  frequent  bloody  contef  .s  which  the  adjust- 
ment of  these  fees  produces,  the  Turks  i^-omplain  of  robbery, 
and  the  Arabs  of  invasion."* 

Here  we  trace  taxation  thi'ough  all  its  shifting  forms,  ac- 
commodating itself  to  the  feelings  of  the  different  people ; 
the  same  principle  regulated  the  alternate  terms  proposed  by 
the  buccaneers,  when  they  asked  what  the  weaker  party  was 
sure  to  give,  or  when  they  levied  what  the  others  paid  only 
as  a  common  toll. 

"When  Louis  the  Eleventh  of  France  beheld,  his  country  ex- 
hausted by  the  predatory  wars  of  England,  he  bought  a 
peace  of  our  Edwai'd  the  Fourth  by  an  annual  sum  of  fifty 
thousand  crowns,  to  be  paid  at  London,  and  likewise  granted 
•pensions  to  the  English  ministers.  Holinshed  and  all  our 
historians  call  this  a  yearly  tribute;  but  Comines,  the  French 
memoir-writer,  with  a  national  spirit,  denies  that  these  ffifts 
were  either  pensions  or  tributes.  "  Yet,"  says  Bodin,  a 
Frenchman  also,  but  affecting  a  more  philosoi)hical  indiffe- 
rence, "  it  must  be  cither  the  one  or  the  other  ;  though  I 
confess,  that  those  who  receive  a  pension  to  obtain  peace, 

•  Wood's  "  IiKiuiry  on  IToiiier,"  p.  lo3. 

O  2 


196  "  Taxation  no  Tyranny  !'* 

commonly  boast  of  it  as  if  it  were  a  tribute  P'*  Such  are 
the  shades  of  our  feehngs  in  this  history  of  taxation  and  tri- 
bute. But  there  is  another  artifice  of  applying  soft  names  to 
hard  things,  by  veiling  a  tyrannical  act  by  a  term  which 
presents  no  disagreeable  idea  to  the  imagination.  When  it 
was  formerly  thought  desirable,  in  the  relaxation  of  morals 
which  prevailed  in  Venice,  to  institute  the  office  of  censor, 
three  magistrates  were  elected  bearing  this  title ;  bu*  it 
seemed  so  harsh  and  austere  in  that  dissipated  city,  that 
these  reformers  of  manners  were  compelled  to  change  their 
title  ;  when  they  were  no  longer  called  censors,  but  I  signori 
sopra  il  hon  vivere  della  citta,  all  agreed  on  the  propriety  of 
the  office  under  the  softened  term.  Father  Joseph,  the 
secret  agent  of  Cardinal  Hichelicu,  was  the  inventor  of 
lettres  ile  cacTiet,  disguising  that  instrument  of  despotism  by 
the  amusing  term  of  a  sealed  letter.  Expatriation  would 
have  been  merciful  compared  with  the  result  of  that  hillet- 
doux,  a  sealed  letter  from  his  maiestv  ! 

Burke  reflects  vvith  profound  truth — "  Abstract  liberty, 
like  other  mere  abstractions,  is  not  to  be  found.  Liberty  in- 
heres in  some  sensible  object ;  and  every  nation  has  formed  to 
itself  some  favourite  point,  which,  by  way  of  eminence,  be- 
comes the  criterion  of  their  happiness.  It  happened  that  the 
great  contests  for  freedom  in  this  country  were  from  the 
earliest  times  chiefly  upon  the  question  of  taxing.  Most  of 
the  contests  in  the  ancient  commonwealths  turned  primarily 
on  the  right  of  election  of  magistrates,  or  on  the  balance 
among  the  several  orders  of  the  state.  The  question  of 
money  was  not  with  them  so  immediate.  But  in  England  it 
was  otherwise.  On  this  point  of  taxes  the  ablest  pens  and 
most  eloquent  tongues  have  been  exercised  ;  the  greatest 
spirits  have  acted  and  suffered. "f 

One  party  clamorously  asserts  that  taxation  is  their  griev- 
ance, while  another  demonstrates  that  the  annihilation  of 
taxes  would  be  their  ruin !  The  interests  of  a  great  nation, 
among  themselves,  are  often  contrary  to  each  other,  and  each 
seems  alternately  to  predominate  and  to  decline.  "  The  sting 
of  taxation,"  observes  Mr.  Hallam,  "  is  wastefulness  ;  but  it  is 
difficult  to  name  a  limit  beyond  which  taxes  will  not  be  borne 
without  impatience  when  faithfully  applied.'"  In  plainer 
words,  this  only  signifies,   we  presume,    that  Mr.  Hallam's 

*  Bodin's  "Commonweal,"  translated  by  R.  Knolles,  p.  148.      160G, 
t  Burke's  Works,  vol.  i.  283. 


"  Taxation  no  Tyranny  1^*  197 

party  would  tax  us  without  "  .vastefulness !"  Ministerial  or 
0{iposition,  whatever  be  the  administration,  it  follows  that 
"taxation  is  no  tyranny;"  Dr.  Johnson  then  was  terribly 
abused  in  his  day  ibr  a  vox  el  prcBterea  nihil! 

Still  shall  the  innocent  word  be  hateful,  and  the  people  will 
turn  even  on  their  best  friend,  who  in  administration  indicts 
a  new  impost ;  as  we  have  shown  by  the  fate  of  the  lloman 
SaJinator  !  Among  ourselves,  our  government,  in  its  consti- 
tution, if  not  always  in  its  practice,  long  had  a  consideration 
towards  the  feelings  of  the  people,  and  oiten  contrived  to  hide 
the  nature  of  its  exactions  by  a  name  of  blandishment.  An 
enormous  grievance  was  long  the  office  of  purveyance.  A 
purveyor  was  an  officer  who  was  to  furnish  every  sort  of  pro* 
vision  for  the  royal  house,  and  sometimes  for  great  lords, 
during  their  progresses  or  journeys.  His  oppressive  office,  by 
arbitrarily  fixing  the  market  prices,  and  compelling  the 
countrymen  to  bring  their  articles  to  market,  would  enter 
into  the  history  of  the  arts  of  grinding  the  labouring  class  of 
society  ;  a  remnant  of  feudal  tyranny  !  The  very  title  of  this 
officer  became  odious  ;  and  by  a  statute  of  Edward  III.  the 
hateful  name  of  purveyor  was  ordered  to  be  clianged  into 
aclieteur  or  buyer !  *  A  change  of  name,  it  was  imagined, 
would  conceal  its  nature !  The  term  often  devised,  strangely 
contrasted  with  the  thing  itself.  Levies  of  money  were  long 
raised  under  the  pathetic  appeal  of  benevolences.  When 
Edward  IV.  was  passing  over  to  France,  he  obtained,  under 
this  gentle  demand,  money  towards  *'  the  great  journey,"  and 
afterwards  having  "  rode  about  the  more  part  of  the  lands, 
and  used  the  people  in  such  fair  manner,  that  they  were 
liberal  in  their  gifts;"  old  Fabian  adds,  "the  which  way  of 
the  levying  of  this  money  was  al'ter-named  a  benevolence." 
Edward  IV.  was  courteous  in  this  newly-invented  style,  and 
was  besides  the  handsomest  tax-gatherer  in  his  kingdom ! 
His  royal  presence  was  very  dangerous  to  the  purses  of  his 
lo3'al  subjects,  particularly  to  those  of  the  fmnales.  In  his 
progress,  having  kissed  a  widow  for  having  contributed  a 
larger  sum  than  was  expected  from  her  estate,  she  was  so 
overjoyed  at  the  singular  honour  and  delight,  that  she  doubled 
her  benevolence,  and  a  second  kiss  had  ruined  her !  In  the 
succeeding  reign  of  Richard  III.  the  term  luid  already  lost 
the  freshness  of  its   innocence.      In  the   speech    which  the 

'  The  uiiKlern  word  chvatrr  is  tr.ired  by  suiuc  authors  to  this  ttirrr., 
which  suuu  became  odious  to  the  populace. 


198  "  Taxation  no  Tyrannij  /" 

Duke  of  Bucking-ham  delivered  from  the  hustings  in  Guild- 
hall, he  explained  the  term  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  auditors, 
who  even  then  were  as  cross-humoured  as  the  livery  of  this 
day,  in  their  notions  of  what  now  we  gently  call  "supplies." 
"  Under  the  plausible  name  of  henevolence,  as  it  was  held  in 
the  time  of  Edward  IV.,  j^our  goods  were  taken  from  you 
much  against  your  will,  as  if  by  that  name  was  undei-stood 
tliat  every  man  should  pay,  not  what  lie  pleased,  but  what 
the  king  would  have  him;"  or,  as  a  marginal  note  in  Buck's 
Life  of  llichard  HI.  more  pointedly  has  it,  that  "the  name 
of  henevolence  signilled  that  every  man  should  pay,  not  what 
he  of  his  own  good  will  list,  but  what  the  king  of  his  good 
will  list  to  take."*  liichard  III.,  whose  business,  like  that 
of  all  \isurpers,  was  to  be  popular,  in  a  statute  even  condemns 
this  "benevolence"  as  "a  new  imposition,"  and  enacts  that 
"  none  shall  be  charged  with  it  in  future ;  many  families 
having  been  ruined  under  these  pretended  gifts."  His  suc- 
cessor, however,  found  means  to  levy  "  a  benevolence  ;"  but 
when  Henry  VIII.  demanded  one,  the  citizens  of  London  ap- 
pealed to  the  act  of  llichard  III.  Cardinal  Wolsey  insisted 
that  the  law  of  a  murderous  usurper  should  not  be  enforced. 
One  of  the  common  council  courageously  replied,  that  "  King 
Richard,  conjointly  with  parliament,  had  enacted  many  good 
statutes."  Even  then  the  citizen  seems  to  have  compre- 
hended the  spirit  of  our  constitution — that  taxes  should  not 
be  raised  without  the  consent  of  paidiament ! 

Charles  the  First,  amidst  his  urgent  wants,  at  first  had 
hoped,  by  the  ])athetic  appeal  to  benevolences,  that  he  should 
have  touched  the  hearts  of  his  unfriendly  comnioners  ;  but  the 
term  of  henevolence  proved  unlucky.  The  resisters  of  taxa- 
tion took  full  advantage  of  a  significant  meaning,  which  had 
long  been  lost  in  the  custom  :  asserting  by  this  very  term 
that  all  levies  of  money  were  not  compulsory,  but  the 
voluntary  gifts  of  the  people.  In  that  political  crisis,  when 
in  the  fulness  of  time  all  the  national  grievances  which  had 
hitherto  been  kept  down  started  up  witli  one  voice,  the 
courteous  term  strangely  contrasted  with  the  rough  demand. 
Lord  Digby  said  "  the  granting  of  suhaidiea,  under  so  prepos- 

*  Dailies  Bamngloii,  in  "Observations  on  the  Statutes,"  gives  the  mar- 
ginal n<Ae  of  Buck  as  the  words  of  the  duke  ;  they  certainly  served  \\\i 
purpose  to  anuise,  better  than  tlie  veiacions  ones  ;  but  we  expect  from  a 
grave  antiquary  inviolable  authenticity.  The  duke  is  made  by  iJarrinijtoa 
a  sort  of  wit,  but  the  pithy  quaiutiiess  is  Buck's. 


"  Taxation  no  Tyranny  !"  109 

Icrous  a  name  as  of  a  benevolence,  was  a  malevolence"  And 
Mr.  Griinstone  ol^scrved,  tliat  "they  have  f,'ranted  a  benevo- 
lence, but  the  nature  of  the  ihinr/  agrees  not  with  the  name." 
The  nature  indeed  had  so  entirely  clianged  from  the  name, 
that  when  James  I.  had  tried  to  warm  the  hearts  of  his 
"benevolent"  people,  he  got  "  little  money,  and  lost  a  great 
deal  of  love."  "Subsidies,"  that  is  grants  made  by  parlia- 
ment, observes  Ai'thur  Wilson,  a  dispassionate  historian,  "get 
more  of  the  people's  money,  but  exactions  enslave  the  mind." 

When  benevolences  had  become  a  grievance,  to  diminish 
the  odium  they  invented  more  inviting  phrases.  The  subject 
was  cautiously  informed  that  the  sums  demanded  were  only 
loans ;  or  he  was  honoured  by  a  letter  under  the  Privy  Seal ; 
a  bond  which  the  king  engaged  to  repay  at  a  definite  period ; 
but  privy  seals  at  length  got  to  be  hawked  about  to  persons 
coming  out  of  church.  "  Privy  Seals,"  says  a  manuscript 
letter,  "  are  flying  thick  and  threefold  in  sight  of  all  the 
world,  which  might  surel}'  have  been  better  performed  in 
delivering  them  to  every  man  privately  at  home."  The 
general  loaii,  which  in  fact  was  a  forced  loan,  was  one  of  the 
most  crying  grievances  under  Charles  I.  Ingenious  in  the 
destruction  of  his  own  popularity,  the  king  contrived  a  ne\< 
mode  of  ^^  secret  instructions  to  commissioners."*  They  were 
to  find  out  persons  who  could  bear  the  largest  rates.  How 
the  commissioners  were  to  acquire  this  secret  and  inquisitorial 
knowledge  appears  in  the  bungling  contrivance.  It  is  one  of 
their  orders  that  after  a  number  of  inquiries  have  been  put  to 
a  person,  concerning  others  who  had  spoken  against  loan- 
money,  and  what  arguments  they  had  used,  this  person  was 
to  be  charged  in  his  majesty's  name,  and  upon  his  allegiance, 
not  to  disclose  to  any  other  the  answer  he  had  given. 
A  striking  instance  of  that  fatuity  of  the  human  mind,  when 
a  weak  government  is  trying  to  do  what  it  knows  not  how  to 
perlbrm :  it  was  seeking  to  obtain  a  secret  purpose  by  the 
most  open  and  general  means :  a  self-destroying  principle ! 

Our  ancestors  were  children  in  finance  ;  their  simplicity  has 
been  too  often  described  as  tyranny  !  but  from  my  soul  do  I 
believe,  on  this  obscure  subject  of  taxation,  that  old  Burleigh's 
advice  to  Elizabeth  includes  more  than  all  the  squabbling 
pamphlets  of  our  political  economists, — "  WlX  llliAUTS,  A>'i) 

YOU  HAVE  THEIR  HANDS  AND  PURSES  !" 

*  These  "Private  In.^tniPtions  to  the  Cummissionei"S  for  the  General 
Loan"  may  be  found  in  liushwoith,  i.  418. 


200 


THE  BOOK  OF  DEATH. 


Montaigne  was  fond  of  reading  minute  accounts  of  the 
ueaths  of  remarkablepersons;  and,  in  the  simplicit^-of  his  heart, 
old  Montaigne  wished  to  be  learned  enough  to  form  a  collec- 
tion of  these  deaths,  to  observe  ''  their  words,  their  actions, 
and  what  sort  of  countenance  they  put  upon  it."  He  seems 
to  have  been  a  little  over  curious  about  deaths,  in  reference, 
no  doubt,  to  his  own,  in  which  he  was  certainly  deceived ;  for 
we  are  told  that  he  did  not  die  as  he  had  promised  himself, 
— expiring  in  the  adoration  of  the  mass  ;  or,  as  his  preceptor 
Buchanan  would  have  called  it,  in  "  the  act  of  rank 
idolatry." 

I  have  been  told  of  a  privately  printed  volume,  under  the 
singular  title  of  "  The  Book  of  Death,"  where  an  amateur  has 
compiled  the  pious  memorials  of  many  of  our  eminent  racii 
in  their  last  moments  :  and  it  may  form  a  companion-piece  to 
the  little  volume  on  "  Les  grands  hommes  qui  sont  morts  en 
jdaisantant."  This  work,  I  fear,  must  be  monotonous;  the 
deaths  of  the  righteous  must  resemble  each  other  ;  the  learned 
and  the  eloquent  can  only  receive  in  silence  that  hope  which 
awaits  "  the  covenant  of  the  grave."  But  this  volume  will 
not  establish  any  decisive  principle,  since  the  just  and  the 
religious  have  not  always  encountered  death  with  indifference, 
nor  even  in  a  fit  composure  of  mind. 

The  functions  of  the  mind  are  connected  with  those  of  the 
body.  On  a  death-bed  a  fortnight's  disease  may  reduce  the 
firmest  to  a  most  wretched  state  ;  while,  on  the  contrary,  the 
soul  struggles,  as  it  were  in  torture,  in  a  robust  frame.  Nam, 
the  Venetian  historian,  has  curiously  described  the  death  of 
Innocent  the  Tenth,  who  was  a  character  unblemished  by 
vices,  and  who  died  at  an  advanced  age,  witli  too  robust  a  con- 
stitution. Dopo  lunga  e  terrihile  acjonia,  con  dolore  e  con 
■pena,  seperandosi  Vanima  da  quel  corpo  robusto,  egli  spiro  ai 
sette  di  Genuaro,  nel  ottantesimo primo  de  suoi  anno.  "After 
a  long  and  terrible  agony,  with  great  bodily  pain  aiid  diffi- 
culty, his  soul  separated  itself  from  that  robust  frame,  and 
expired  in  his  eighty-first  year." 

Some  have  composed  sermons  on  death,  while  they  passed 
many  years  of  anxiety,  approaching  to  madness,  in  contem- 
plating their  own.  The  certainty  of  an  immediate  separation 
from  all  our  human  sympathies   may,  even  on  a  death-bed 


The  Book  of  Death.  201 

Buddenly  disorder  the  imagination.  The  great  physician  of 
our  times  told  me  of  a  general,  who  had  oiten  faced  the  can- 
non's mouth,  dropping  down  in  terror,  when  informed  by  hini 
that  his  disease  was  rapid  and  fatal.  Some  hav^e  died  of  the 
strong  imagination  of  death.  There  is  a  print  of  a  knight 
brought  on  the  scaffold  to  suffer  ;  he  viewed  the  headsman  ; 
he  was  blinded,  and  knelt  down  toi'eceiveth  -stroke.  Having 
])assed  through  the  whole  ceremony  of  a  criminal  execution, 
accompanied  by  all  its  disgrace,  it  was  ordered  that  his  life 
should  be  spared.  Instead  of  the  stroke  from  the  sword, 
they  poured  cold  water  over  his  neck.  After  this  operation  the 
knight  remained  motionless  ;  they  discovered  that  he  had 
expired  in  the  very  imagination  of  death !  Such  are  amon^ 
the  man}'  causes  which  may  affect  the  mind  in  the  hour  of 
its  last  trial.  The  habitual  associations  of  the  natural 
character  are  most  likely  to  prevail,  though  not  always.  The 
intrepid  Marshal  Biron  disgraced  his  exit  by  womanish  tear.^ 
and  raging  imbecility  ;  the  virtuous  Erasmus,  with  miserable 
groans,  was  heard  crying  out,  Domine  !  Domine  !  facjinem  1 
facjlnem  I  Bayle  having  prepared  his  proof  for  the  printer, 
pointed  to  where  it  lay,  when  dying.  The  last  words  whicli 
Lord  Chesterfield  was  heard  to  speak  were,  when  the  valet, 
opening  the  curtains  of  the  bed,  announced  Mr.  Dayroles, 
"  Give  Dayroles  a  chair  !"  "  This  good  breeding,"  observed 
the  late  Dr.  Warren,  his  physician,  "  only  quits  liim  with  his 
life."  The  last  words  of  Nelson  were,  "  Tell  Collingwood  to 
bring  the  fleet  to  an  anchor."  The  tranquil  grandeur  which 
cast  a  new  majesty  over  Charles  the  First  on  the  scaffold, 
appeared  when  he  declared,  "  I  fear  not  death  !  Death  is  not 
terrible  to  me  !"  And  the  characteristic  pleasantrj'  of  Sir 
Thomas  More  exhilarated  his  last  moments,  when,  observing 
the  weakness  of  the  scaffold,  he  said,  in  mounting  it,  "  I  pray 
you,  see  me  up  safe,  and  lor  my  coming  down,  let  me  shift  for 
myself!"  Sir  Walter  Rawleigh  passed  a  similar  jest  wdicn 
going  to  the  scaffold.* 

My  ingenious  friend  Dr.  Sherwen  has  furnished  me  with 
the  following  anecdotes  of  death  : — In  one  of  the  bloody 
battles  fought  by  the  Duke  d'Enghien,  two  French  noblemen 

*  To  these  may  be  adiled  Queen  Anne  Boleyn.  Kingston,  the  Lieutenaut 
of  the  Tower,  in  a  letter  to  Cromwell,  reconls  that  she  remarked  of 
lier  own  execution,  "'I  heard  s.iy  the  executioner  was  very  good,  and  I 
have  a  little  neck  ;'  and  she  put  lier  hands  about  il,  laUj^hing  heartily. 
Truly,  this  lady  has  much  joy  aud  pleasure  iu  death." 


202  The  Book  of  Death. 

were  left  wounded  among  the  dead  on  the  field  of  battle. 
One  complained  loudly  of  his  pains ;  the  other,  after  long 
silence,  thus  offered  him  consolation  :  "  My  friend,  whoever 
you  are,  remember  that  our  God  died  on  the  cross,  our  king 
on  the  scaffold  ;  and  if  you  have  strength  to  look  at  him  who 
now  speaks  to  you,  you  will  see  that  both  his  legs  are  shot 
away." 

At  the  miu'der  of  the  Duke  d'Enghien,  the  royal  victim 
looking  at  the  soldiers,  who  had  pointed  their  fusees,  said, 
"  Grenadiers  !  lower  your  arms,  otherwise  you  will  miss,  or 
only  wound  me!"  To  two  of  them  who  proposed  to  tie  a 
handkerchief  over  his  eyes,  he  said,  "  A  loyal  soldier  who  has 
been  so  often  exposed  to  fire  and  sword  can  see  the  approach 
of  death  with  naked  eyes  and  without  fear." 

After  a  similar  caution  on  the  part  of  Sir  George  Lisle,  or 
Sir  Charles  Lucas,  when  murdered  in  nearly  the  same  manner 
at  Colchester,  by  the  soldiers  of  Fairfax,  the  loyal  hero,  in 
answer  to  their  assei'tions  and  assurances  that  they  would 
take  care  not  to  miss  him,  nobly  replied,  "  You  have  often 
missed  me  when  I  have  been  nearer  to  you  in  the  field  of 
battle." 

When  the  governor  of  Cadiz,  the  Marquis  de  Solano,  was 
murdered  by  the  enraged  and  mistaken  citizens,  to  one  of  his 
murderers,  who  had  run  a  pike  through  liis  back,  he  calmly 
turned  round  and  said,  "  Cowai'd,  to  strike  there !  Come 
round — if  you  dare  face — and  destroy  me!" 

Abernethy,  in  his  Physiological  Lectures,  has  ingeniously 
observed  that  "  Shakspeare  has  represented  Mercutio  con- 
tinuing to  jest,  though  conscious  that  he  was  mortally 
wounded  ;  the  expijing  Hotspur  thinking  of  nothing  but 
honour;  and  the  dying  FalstalF  still  cracking  his  jests  upon 
Bardolph's  nose.  If  such  facts  were  duly  attended  to,  they 
would  prompt  us  to  make  a  more  liberal  allowance  for  each 
other's  conduct,  under  certain  circumstances,  tlian  we  are 
accustomed  to  do."  The  truth  seems  to  be,  that  whenever 
the  functions  of  the  mind  are  not  disturbed  by  "  the  nervous 
functions  of  the  digestive  organs,"  the  personal  character 
predominates  even  in  death,  and  its  habitual  associations  exist 
to  its  last  moments.  Many  religious  persons  may  have  died 
without  showing  in  their  last  moments  any  of  those  extei'ior 
acts,  or  employing  those  fervent  expressions,  wdiich  the  col- 
lector of  "The  Book  of  Death"  would  only  deign  to 
chronicle ;  their  hope  is  not  gathered  iu  their  last  hour. 


The  Bouk  of  JJcalh.  203 

Yet  many  have  delighted  to  taste  of  death  long  before  they 
have  died,  and  have  placed  before  their  eyes  all  the  furniture 
ol  mortality.  The  horrors  of  a  charnel-housu  is  the  scene  o( 
their  pleasure.  The  "  Midniglit  IMcditations  "  of  Quarles 
preceded  Young's  "  Night  Thoughts  "  by  a  century,  and  both 
these  poets  loved  preternatural  terror. 

If  I  must  die,  I'll  snatch  at  everything 

That  may  but  niiud  me  of  my  latest  breath ; 
Dkatii's-hkai'S,  Graves,  Knells,  Blacks,*  Tombs,  all 
these  shall  bring 
Into  my  soul  such  useful  thoughts  of  death, 
That  this  sable  king  of  fears 
Shall  not  catch  me  miawares. — Qoarles. 

But  it  may  be  doubtful  whether  the  tlioiights  of  death  are 
useful,  whenever  they  put  a  man  out  of  the  possession  of  his 
faculties.  Young  pursued  the  scheme  of  Quarles  :  he  raised 
about  him  an  artificial  emotion  of  death :  he  darkened  his 
sepulchral  study,  placing  a  skull  on  his  table  by  lamp-light ; 
as  Dr.  Donne  had  his  portrait  taken,  first  winding  a  sheet 
over  his  head  and  closing  his  eyes  ;  keeping  this  melancholy 
picture  by  his  bed-side  as  long  as  he  lived,  to  remind  him  of 
his  mortalityt  Young,  even  in  his  garden,  had  his  conceits 
of  death :  at  the  end  of  an  avenue  was  viewed  a  seat  of  an 
admirable  chiaro-oscuro,  which,  when  approached,  presented 
only  a  painted  surface,  with  an  inscription,  alluding  to  the 
deception  of  the  things  of  this  world.  To  be  looking  at 
"  the  mirror  which  flattei's  not ;"  to  discover  ourselves  only 
as  a  skeleton  with  the  horrid  life  of  corruption  about  us,  has 
been  among  those  penitential  inventions,  which  have  often 
ended  in  shaking  the  innocent  by  the  pangs  which  are  only 
natural  to  the  damned.  J  Without  adverting  to  those  nume- 
rous testimonies,  the  diaries  of  fanatics,  I  shall  oiler  a  picture 
of  an  accomplished  and  innocent  lady,  in  a  curious  and  un- 

*  Blacks  was  the  term  for  mourning  in  James  the  First  and  Charles  the 
First's  time. 

+  It  was  from  this  picture  his  stone  efBgy  was  constructed  for  his  tomb 
in  old  St.  Paul's.  This  mutilated  figure,  wjiich  withstood  the  great  fire  of 
London,  is  still  preserved  in  the  crvpt  of  the  present  cathedral. 

X  A  still  more  curious /«,s/((yn  in  this  taste  for  mortuary  memorials  ori- 
piuated  at  the  court  of  Henry  II.  of  France  ;  whose  mistress,  Diana  of 
Poitiers,  being  a  widow  ;  mourning  colours  of  black  and  wliite  became  the 
fa.'^liionat  court.  Yv'atclics  in  the  form  of  skulls  were  worn  ;  jewels  and 
pendants  in  the  shape  of  coflins ;  and  rings  decorated  with  skulls  and 
skeletons. 


204  The  Book  of  Death. 

affected  transcript  she  has  left  of  a  mind  of  great  sensibility, 
U'here  the  preternatural  terror  of  death  might  perhaps  hav(? 
hastened  the  premature  one  she  suffered. 

From  the  "  Eeliquiae  Gethiniange,"  *  I  quote  some  of  Lady 
Gethin's  ideas  on  "  Death." — "  The  very  thoughts  of  death 
disturb  one's  reason  ;  and  though  a  man  may  have  many  ex- 
cellent qualities,  yet  he  may  have  the  weakness  of  not 
commanding  his  sentiments.  Nothing  is  worse  for  one's 
health  than  to  be  in  fear  of  death.  There  are  some  so  wise 
as  neither  to  hate  nor  fear  it ;  but  for  my  part  I  have  an 
aversion  for  it ;  and  with  reason  ;  for  it  is  a  rash  inconsiderate 
thing,  that  always  comes  before  it  is  looked  for ;  always 
comes  unseasonably,  parts  friends,  ruins  beauty,  laughs  at 
youth,  and  draws  a  dark  veil  over  all  the  pleasures  of  life. — 
This  dreadful  evil  is  but  the  evil  of  a  moment,  and  what  we 
cannot  by  any  means  avoid ;  and  it  is  that  which  makes  it  so 
terrible  to  me ;  for  were  it  uncertain,  hope  might  diminish 
some  part  of  the  fear  ;  but  when  I  think  I  must  die,  and  that 
I  may  die  every  moment,  and  that  too  a  thousand  several 
ways,  I  am  in  such  a  fright  as  you  cannot  imagine.  I  see 
dangers  where,  perhaps,  there  never  were  any.  I  am  per- 
suaded 'tis  happy  to  be  somewhat  dull  of  apprehension  in  this 
case ;  and  j^et  the  best  way  to  cure  the  pensiveness  of  the 
thoughts  of  death  is  to  think  of  it  as  little  as  possible."  She 
proceeds  by  enumerating  the  terrors  of  the  fearful,  who 
"  cannot  enjoy  themselves  in  the  pleasantest  places,  and 
although  they  are  neither  on  sea,  river,  or  creek,  but  in  good 
health  in  their  chamber,  yet  are  thej^  so  well  instructed  with 
the.  fear  of  dying,  that  they  do  not  measure  it  only  by  the 
present  dangers  that  wait  on  us. — Then  is  it  not  best  to 
submit  to  God  ?  But  some  people  cannot  do  it  as  they 
would  ;  and  though  they  are  not  destitute  of  reason,  but  per- 
ceive they  are  to  blame,  yet  at  the  same  time  that  their 
reason  condemns  them  their  imagination  makes  their  hearts 
feel  what  it  pleases." 

Such  is  the  picture  of  an  ingenious  and  a  religious  mind, 
drawn  by  an  amiable  woman,  who,  it  is  evident,  lived  always 
in  the  fear  of  death.  The  Gothic  skeleton  was  ever  haunting 
her  imagination.  In  Dr.  Johnson  the  same  horror  was  sug- 
gested by  the  thoughts  of  death.  When  Bos  well  once  in 
conversation  persecuted  Johnson  on  this  subject,  wliether  we 

*  My  discovery  of  the  nature  of  this  rare  volume,  of  wljal  is  original  and 
what  collected,  will  be  found  in  volume  ii.  of  this  work. 


The  Book  of  Death.  205 

mip-ht  not  forlifv  our  nnuds  for  tlie  approach  of  death  ;  he 
answered  in  a  passion,  "  No,  sir  !  let  it  alone !  It  matters 
not  how  a  man  dies,  but  how  he  lives  !  The  art  of  dying  is 
not  of  importance,  it  lasts  so  short  a  time!"  But  when 
Boswell  persisted  in  the  conversation,  Johnson  was  thrown 
into  such  a  state  of  agitation,  that  he  thundered  out  "  Give 
us  no  more  of  this !"  and,  further,  sternly  told  the  trembling 
and  too  curious  philosopher,  "  Don't  let  us  meet  to-morrow  !" 
It  may  be  a  question  whether  those  who  by  their  prepara- 
tory conduct  have  appeared  to  show  the  greatest  inditference 
for"^  death,  have  not  rather  betrayed  the  most  curious  art  to 
disguise  its  terrors.  Some  have  invented  a  mode  of  escaping 
from  life  in  the  midst  of  convivial  enjoyment.  A  mortuary 
ijreparation  of  this  kind  lias  been  recorded  of  an  amiable  man, 
jNIoncritf,  the  author  of  "  Histoire  des  Chats  "  and  "  L'Art  de 
riaire,"  by  his  literary  friend  La  Place,  who  was  an  actor  in, 
as  well  as  the  historian  of,  the  singular  narrative.  One 
mornino'  La  Place  received  a  note  from  jNIoncritf,  requesting 
that  "he  would  immediately  select  for  him  a  dozen  volumes 
most  likely  to  amuse,  and  of  a  nature  to  withdraw  the  reader 
from  being  occupied  by  melancholy  thoughts."  La  Place 
was  startled  at  the  unusual  request,  and  flew  to  his  old  friend, 
whom  he  ibund  deeply  engaged  in  being  measured  for  a  new 
peruke,  and  a  taflety  robe-de-chambre,  earnestly  enjoining  the 
utmost  expedition.  "Shut  the  door!"  said  Moncritl:',  ob- 
servino-  the  surprise  of  his  friend.  "  And  now  that  we  are 
alone,  I  confide  my  secret :  on  rising  this  morning,  my  valet 
in  dressing  me  showed  me  on  this  leg  tliis  dark  spot — from 
that  moment  I  knew  I  was  '  condemned  to  death ; '  but  I 
had  presence  of  mind  enough  not  to  betray  myself."  "Can 
a  head  so  well  organised  as  yours  imagine  that  such  a  trifle 
is  a  sentence  of  death  ?  " — "  Don't  speak  so  loud,  my  friend  ! 
or  rather  deign  to  listen  a  moment.  At  my  age  it  is  fatal ! 
The  system  from  which  I  have  derived  the  felicity  of  a  long 
life  has  been,  that  whenever  any  evil,  moral  or  physical, 
happens  to  us,  if  there  is  a  remedy,  all  must  be  sacrificed  to 
deliver  us  from  it — but  in  a  contrary  case,  1  do  not  choose  to 
wrestle  with  destiny  and  to  begin  complaints,  endless  as  use- 
less !  All  that  I  request  of  you,  my  friend,  is  to  assist  me  to 
i)ass  away  the  few  days  which  remain  for  me,  free  from  all 
cares,  of  which  otherwise  they  might  be  too  susceptible.  But 
do  not  think,"  he  added  with  warmth,  "  that  I  mean  to  elude 
the  reli'j-ious  duties  of  a  citizen,  which  so  many  of  late  afi'ect 


206  Hislorij  of  the  Skeleton  of  Death. 

to  contemn.  The  good  and  virtuous  curate  of  my  parish  is 
coming  here  under  the  pretext  of  an  annual  contribution,  and 
1  have  even  ordered  m}'-  pliysician,  on  whose  confidence  I  can 
rely.  Here  is  a  list  of  ten  or  twelve  pert^ons,  friends  beloved  ! 
who  are  mostly  known  to  you.  I  shall  write  to  them  this 
evening,  to  tell  them  of  my  condemnation  ;  but  if  they  wish 
me  to  live,  they  will  do  me  the  favour  to  assemble  hei'e  at 
five  in  the  evening,  where  they  may  be  certain  of  finding  all 
those  objects  of  amusement,  which  I  shall  study  to  discover 
suitable  to  their  tastes.  And  you,  my  old  friend,  with  my 
doctor,  are  two  on  whom  I  most  depend." 

La  Place  was  strongly  affected  by  this  appeal — neither 
Socrates,  nor  Cato,  nor  Seneca  looked  more  serenely  on  the 
approach  of  death. 

"  Familiarise  yourself  early  with  death  !"  said  the  good 
old  man  with  a  smile — "  It  is  onlv  dreadful  for  those  who 
dread  it!" 

During  ten  days  after  this  singular  conversation,  the  whole 
of  Moncriff's  remaining  life,  his  apartment  was  open  to  his 
friends,  of  whom  several  were  ladies  ;  all  kinds  of  games  were 
played  till  nine  o'clock ;  and  that  the  sorrows  of  the  host 
might  not  disturb  his  guests,  he  plaj^ed  the  chouette  at  his 
favourite  game  of  'picquet ;  a  supper,  seasoned  by  the  wit  of 
the  master,  concluded  at  eleven.  On  the  tenth  night,  in 
taking  leave  of  his  friend,  MoncrifF  whispered  to  him,  "Adieu, 
my  friend!  to-morrow  morning  I  shall  return  your  books  !" 
He  died,  as  he  foresaw,  the  following  day. 

I  have  sometimes  thought  that  we  might  form  a  history  of 
this  fear  of  death,  by  tracing  the  first  appearances  of  the 
SKELETOi^^  which  haunts  our  funereal  imagination.  In  the 
modern  history  of  mankind  we  might  discover  some  very 
strong  contrasts  in  the  notion  of  death  entertained  by  men  at 
various  epochs.  The  following  article  will  supply  a  sketch  of 
this  kind. 


HISTORY  OP  THE  SKELETON  OF  DEATH. 

Euthanasia  !  Eutlianasia  !  an  easy  death  !  was  the  exclama- 
tion of  Augustus  ;  it  was  what  Antoninus  Pius  enjoj^ed  ;  and 
it  is  that  for  which  every  wise  man  will  pray,  said  Lord 
Orrery,  when  perhaps  he  wag  contemplating  the  close  of 
Swift's  life. 


History  of  the  Skeleton  of  Death.  20r 

The  ancients  contemplated  death  without  terror,  and 
met  it  with  indiflercnce.  It  was  tlie  only  divinity  to  which 
they  never  sacriticed,  convinced  that  no  human  heing'  could 
turn  aside  its  stroke.  They  raised  altars  to  Fever,  to  Mis- 
fortune, to  all  the  evils  of  life  ;  for  these  might  change  !  But 
though  they  did  not  court  the  presence  of  death  in  any  shape, 
they  acknowledged  its  tranquillit}' ;  and  in  the  heautiful  fables 
of  their  allegorical  religion,  Death  was  the  daughter  oi'  Night, 
and  the  sister  of  Sleep  ;  and  ever  the  friend  of  the  unhappy  ! 
To  the  eternal  sleep  of  death  they  dedicated  their  s(;pulchral 
monuments — jEteniaJi  somno  !  *  If  the  full  light  of  revela- 
tion had  not  yet  broken  on  them,  it  can  hardly  be  denied 
that  they  had  some  glimpses  and  a  dawn  of  the  life  to  come, 
from  the  man}^  allegorical  inventions  which  describe  the 
transmigration  of  the  soul.  A  butterfly  on  the  extremity  of 
an  extinguished  lamp,  held  up  by  the  messenger  of  the  gods 
intently  gazing  above,  implied  a  dedication  of  that  soul ; 
Love,  with  a  melancholy  air,  his  legs  crossed,  leaning  on  an 
inverted  torch,  the  flame  thus  naturally  extinguishing  itself, 
elegantly  denoted  the  cessation  of  human  life  ;  a  rose 
sculptured  on  a  sarcophagus,  or  the  emblems  of  epicurean  life 
traced  on  it,  in  a  skull  wreathed  by  a  chaplet  of  flowers,  such 
as  they  wore  at  their  convivial  meetings,  a  flask  of  wine,  a 
patera,  and  the  small  bones  used  as  dice :  all  these  symbols 
were  indirect  allusions  to  death,  veiling  its  painful  recollec- 
tions. They  did  not  pollute  their  imagination  with  the  con- 
tents of  a  charnel-house.  The  sarcophagi  of  the  ancients 
rather  recall  to  us  the  remembrance  of  the  activity  of  life  ;  for 
they  are  sculptured  with  battles  or  games,  in  basso  relievo  ;  a 
sort  of  tender  homage  paid  to  the  dead,  observes  Mad.  de 
Stael,  with  her  peculiar  refinement  of  thinking. 

It  would  seem  that  the  Romans  had  even  an  aversion  to 
mention  death  in  express  terms,  for  they  disguised  its  very 
name  by  some  periphrasis,  such  as  discessit  e  vita,  "  he  has 
departed  from  life  ;"  and  they  did  not  say  that  their  friend 
had  died,  but  that  he  had  lived;  vixit  I  In  the  old  Latin 
chronicles,  and  even  in  the  Foedera  and  other  documents  of 
the  middle  ages,  we  hnd  the  same  delicacy  about  using  the 
fatal  word  Death,  especially  when  applied  to  kings  and  great 
people.  "  Transire  d,  Sa-culo — Vitain  siiam  miifare — Si  quid 
de  eo  human ilits  conticjerit,  (j'c."     I  am   indebted  to   Mr. 

*  Montfaiicon,  "L'Antiquite  Expliqn6e,"  i.  362. 


203  History  of  the  Skeleton  of  Death. 

Merivale  for  this  remark.  Even  among  a  people  less  refined, 
tiie  obtrusive  idea  of  death  has  been  studiously  avoided:  we 
are  told  that  when  the  Emperor  of  Morocco  inquires  after 
jiny  one  who  has  recently  died,  it  is  against  etiquette  to 
mention  the  word  "death;"  the  answer  is  "his  destiny 
is  closed!"  But  this  tenderness  is  only  reserved  for  "the 
fleet  "  of  the  Mussulmen.  A  Jew's  death  is  at  once 
l)lainly  expressed  :  "  He  is  dead,  sir  !  asking  your  pardon 
i'i;r  mentioning  such  a  contemptible  wretch  !  i.  e.  a  Jew  !  A 
Christian's  is  described  by  "  The  infidel  is  dead!"  or,  "  The 
cuckold  is  dead." 

The  ancient  artists  have  so  rarely  attempted  to  personify 
Death,  that  we  have  not  discovered  a  single  revolting  image 
of  this  nature  in  all  the  works  of  antiquity.* — To  conceal  its 
deformity  to  the  eye,  as  well  as  to  elude  its  suggestion  to  the 
mind,  seems  to  have  been  an  universal  feeling,  and  it  accorded 
with  a  fundamental  principle  of  ancient  art ;  that  of  never 
permitting  violent  passion  to  produce  in  its  representation 
distortion  of  form.  This  may  be  observed  in  the  Laocoon, 
where  the  mouth  only  opens  sufficiently  to  indicate  the  sup- 
pressed agony  of  superior  humanity,  without  expressing  the 
loud  cry  of  vulgar  suffering.  Pausanias  considered  as  a  per- 
sonification of  death  a  female  figure,  whose  teeth  and  nails, 
long  and  crooked,  were  engraven  on  a  coffin  of  cedar,  which 
enclosed  the  body  of  Cypselus  ;  this  female  was  unquestion- 
ably only  one  of  the  Pcd'ccs,  or  the  Fates,  "  watchful  to 
cat  the  thread  of  life."  Hesiod  describes  Atropos  indeed  as 
having  sharp  teeth  and  long  nails,  waiting  to  tear  and 
devour  the  dead ;  but  this  image  was  of  a  barbarous  era. 
Catullus  ventured  to  personify  the  Sister  Destinies  as  three 
Crones;  "but  in  general,"  Winkelmann  observes,  "they  are 
portrayed  as  beautiful  virgins,  with  winged  heads,  one  of 
whom  is  always  in  the  attitude  of  writing  on  a  scroll." 
Death  was  a  nonentity  to  the  ancient  artist.  Could  he  ex- 
hibit what  represents  nothing  ?  Could  he  animate  into 
action  what  lies  in  a  state  of  eternal  tranquillity  ?     Elegant 

*  A  representation  of  Deatli  by  a  skeleton  appears  among  the  Egyptians : 
a  custom  more  singular  than  barbarous  prevailed,  of  enclosing  a  skeleton 
(,f  beautiful  workmanship  in  a  small  coffin,  which  the  bearer  carried  round 
;.t  their  entertainments;  observing,  "After  death  you  will  resemble  thia 
figure  :  drink,  then  !  and  be  happy."  A  symbol  of  Death  in  a  convivial 
1  arty  was  not  designed  to  excite  terrific  or  gloomy  ideas,  but  a  recollection 
'j{  the  brevity  of  human  life. 


History  of  tJie  Skeleton  of  Death.  209 

images  of  repose  and  tender  sorrow  were  all  he  could  invent 
to  indicate  the  state  of  death.  Even  the  terms  which  diffe- 
rent nations  have  hestowed  on  a  l)in-ial-))lace  are  not  asso- 
ciated with  emotions  of  horror.  The  Greeks  called  a  bury- 
ing-ground  by  the  soothing  term  of  Coeinelerion,  or  "  the 
sleeping-place;"  the  Jews,  who  had  no  horrors  of  the  grave, 
by  Beth-halm,  or,  "  the  house  of  the  living  ;"  the  Germans, 
with  religious  simplicity,  "  God's-field."  The  Scriptures  had 
only  noticed  that  celestial  being  "the  Angel  of  Death," — 
graceful,  solemn,  and  sacred ! 

Whence,  then,  originated  that  stalkingr  skeleton,  sucrarestins: 
so  many  ialse  and  sepulchral  ideas,  and  which  for  us  has  so 
long  served  as  the  image  of  death  ? 

When  the  Christian  religion  spread  over  Europe,  the  world 
changed  !  the  certainty  of  a  future  state  of  existence,  by  the 
artitices  of  wicked  worldly  men,  terrified  instead  of  consoling 
human  nature ;  and  in  the  resurrection  the  ignorant  mul- 
titude seemed  rather  to  have  dreaded  retribution,  than  to 
have  hoped  for  remuneration.  The  Founder  of  Cliristianity 
everywhere  breathes  the  blessedness  of  social  feelings.  It  is 
"  Our  Father  !"  whom  he  addresses.  The  horrors  with 
wliich  Christianity  was  afterwards  disguised  arose  in  the 
corruptions  of  Christianity  among  those  insane  ascetics  who, 
misinterpreting  "  the  Word  of  Life,"  trampled  on  nature  ; 
and  imagined  that  to  secure  an  existence  in  the  other  worltl 
it  was  necessary  not  to  exist  in  the  one  in  which  God  had 
placed  them.  The  dominion  of  mankind  fell  into  the  usurp- 
ing hnnds  of  those  imperious  monks  whose  artifices  trafficed 
with  the  terrors  of  ignorant  and  hypochondriac  "  Kaisers 
and  kings."  The  scene  was  darkened  by  penances  and  by 
pilgrimages,  by  midnight  vigils,  by  miraculous  shrines,  and 
bloody  flagellations ;  spectres  started  up  amidst  their  tene- 
hres ;  millions  of  masses  increased  their  supernatural  influ- 
ence. Amidst  this  general  gloom  of  Europe,  their  troubled 
imaginations  were  frequently  predicting  the  end  of  the 
world.  It  was  at  this  period  that  they  first  beheld  the  grave 
yawn,  and  Death,  in  the  Gothic  form  of  a  gaunt  anatomy, 
parading  through  the  universe !  The  people  were  fright- 
ened as  they  viewed,  everywhere  hung  before  their  e^'cs,  in 
the  twilight  of  their  cathedrals,  and  their  "pale  cloisters," 
the  most  revolting  emblems  of  death.  They  startled  the 
traveller  on  the  bridge ;  they  stared  on  the  sinner  '\\\  tho 
carvings  of  his  table  and   chair ;  the  spectre  moved  in   the 

VOL.    III.  V 


210  History  of  the  Skeleton  of  Death. 

hangings  of  the  apartment ;  it  stood  iu  the  niche,  and  was 
the  picture  of  their  sitting-room ;  it  was  worn  in  their 
rings,  while  the  illuminator  shaded  the  hony  phantom  in  the 
margins  of  their  "  Horse,"  their  primers,  and  their  brevia- 
ries. Their  barbarous  taste  perceived  no  absurdity  in  giving 
action  to  a  heap  of  dry  bones,  which  could  only  keep  toge- 
ther in  a  state  of  immovability  and  repose  ;  nor  that  it  was 
burlesquing  the  awful  idea  of  the  resurrection,  by  exhibiting 
the  incorruptible  spirit  under  the  unnatural  and  ludicrous 
figure  of  mortality  drawn  out  of  the  corruption  of  the 
grave. 

An  anecdote  of  these  monkish  times  has  been  preserved  by 
old  Gerard  Leigh  ;  and  as  old  stories  are  best  set  off  by  old 
words,  Gerard  speaketh  !  "  The  great  Maximilian  the  em- 
peror came  to  a  monastery  in  High  Almaine  (Germany),  the 
monks  whereof  had  caused  to  be  curiously  painted  the  char- 
nel  of  a  man,  which  they  termed — Death  !  When  that  well- 
learned  emperor  had  beholden  it  awhile,  he  called  unto  him 
his  painter,  commanding  to  blot  the  skeleton  out,  and  to 
paint  therein  the  image  of — a  fool.  Wherewith  the  abbot, 
humbly  beseeching  him  to  the  contrar}^,  said  '  It  was  a  good 
remembrance  !' — '  Nay,'  quoth  the  emperor,  '  as  vermin  that 
annoyeth  man's  body  cometh  unlocked  for,  so  doth  death, 
which  here  is  but  a  fained  image,  and  life  is  a  certain  thing, 
if  we  know  to  deserve  it.'  "*  The  original  mind  of  Maxi- 
milian the  Great  is  characterized  by  this  curious  story  of 
converting  our  emblem  of  death  into  a  parti-coloured  fool ; 
and  such  satirical  allusions  to  the  folly  of  those  who  per- 
sisted in  their  notion  of  the  skeleton  were  not  unusual  with 
the  artists  of  those  times ;  we  find  the  figure  of  a  fool  sitting 
with  some  drollery  between  the  legs  of  one  of  these 
skeletons. t 

This  story  is  associated  with  an  important  fact.  After 
they  had  successfully  terrified  the  people  with  their  charnel- 
house  figure,  a  reaction  in  the  public  feelings  occurred,  for  the 
skeleton  was  now  emplo^'ed  as  a  medium  to  convey  the  most 
facetious,  satii'ical,  and  burlesque  notions  of  human  life. 
Death,  which  had  so  long  harassed  their  imaginations,  sud- 
denly changed  into  a  theme  fertile  in  coarse  humour.  The 
Italians  were  too  long  accustomed  to  the  study  of  the  beau- 
tiful to  allow  their  pencil  to  sport  with  deformity ;  but  the 

*  "The  Accidence  of  Ai-morie,"  p.  199. 
f  A  woodcut  preserved  in  Mr.  Dibdin's  Bibliographical  Decameron,  L  36. 


History  of  the  Skeleton  oj  Death.  211 

Gothic  taste  of  the  German  artists,  who  coukl  only  copy 
their  own  homely  nature,  delighted  to  give  human  passions 
to  the  hideous  physiognomy  of  a  noseless  skull ;  to  put  an 
eye  of  mockery  or  malignity  into  its  hollow  socket,  and  to 
stretch  out  the  gaunt  anatomy  into  the  postures  of  a  Ho- 
garth ;  and  that  the  ludicrous  might  be  carried  to  its  ex- 
treme, this  imaginary  being,  taken  from  the  bone-house,  was 
viewed  in  the  action  of  dancing !  This  blending  of  the 
grotesque  with  the  most  disgusting  image  of  mortality,  is 
the  more  singular  part  of  this  history  of  the  skeleton,  and 
indeed  of  human  nature  itself! 

"The  Dance  of  Death,"  erroneously  considered  as  Hol- 
bein's, with  other  similar  Dances,  however  differently 
treated,  have  one  common  subject  which  was  painted  in  the 
arcades  of  burying-grounds,  or  on  town-halls,  and  in  market- 
places. The  subject  is  usually  "  The  Skeleton"  in  the  act  of 
leading  all  ranks  and  conditions  to  the  grave,  personated  after 
nature,  and  in  the  strict  costume  of  the  times.  This  inven- 
tion opened  a  new  field  for  genius  ;  and  when  we  can  for  ,i 
moment  forget  their  luckless  choice  of  their  bony  and  blood- 
less hero,  who  to  amuse  us  by  a  variety  of  action  becomes  a 
sort  of  hoiTid  Harlequin  in  these  pantomimical  scenes,  we 
may  be  delighted  by  the  numerous  human  characters,  which 
are  so  vividly  presented  to  us.  The  origin  of  this  extraor- 
dinary invention  is  supposed  to  be  a  favourite  pageant,  or  re- 
ligious mummery,  invented  by  the  clergy,  who  in  these  ages 
of  barbarous  Christianity  always  found  it  necessary  to 
amuse,  as  well  as  to  frighten  the  pojmlace ;  a  circumstance 
well  known  to  have  occurred  in  so  uiuny  other  grotesque  and 
licentious  festivals  they  allowed  the  people.  The  practice  of 
dancing  in  churches  and  church-yards  was  interdicted  by 
several  councils  ;  but  it  was  found  convenient  in  those  rude 
times.  It  seems  probable  that  the  clergy  contrived  the  pre- 
sent dance,  as  more  decorous  and  not  without  moral  and  re- 
ligious emotions.  This  pageant  was  performed  in  churches, 
in  which  the  chief  characters  in  society  were  supported  in  a 
sort  of  masquerade,  mixing  together  in  a  general  dance,  in 
the  course  of  which  every  one  in  his  turn  vanislied  from  the 
scene,  to  show  how  one  after  the  other  died  off".  The  sub- 
ject was  at  once  poetical  and  ethical ;  and  the  poets  and 
painters  of  Germany  adopting  the  skeleton,  sent  forth  this 
chimerical  Ulysses  of  another  world  to  roam  among  the  men 
and  manners  of  their  own.     A  popular  poem  was  composed, 

p  2 


212  History  of  the  Skeleton  of  Death. 

said  to  be  by  one  Macaber,  which  name  seems  to  be  a  cor- 
ruption of  St.  Macaire ;  the  old  GauHsh  version,  reformed,  is 
still  printed  at  Troyes,  in  France,  with  the  ancient  blocks  of 
woodcuts,  under  the  title  of  "  La  Grande  Danse  Macabre  des 
liommes  et  des  Femmes."  Merian's  "  Todten  Tanz,"  or  the 
"  Dance  of  the  Dead,"  is  a  curious  set  of  prints  of  a  Dance 
of  Death  from  an  ancient  painting,  I  think  not  entirely  de- 
facf>Q,in  a  cemetery  at  Basle,  in  Switzerland.  It  was  ordered 
to  be  painted  by  a  council  held  there  during  many  years,  to 
commemorate  the  mortality  occasioned  by  a  plague  in  1439. 
The  prevailing  character  of  all  these  works  is  unquestionably 
grotesque  and  ludicrous  ;  not,  however,  that  genius,  however 
barbarous,  could  refrain  in  this  large  subject  of  human  life 
from  inventing  scenes  often  imagined  with  great  delicacy  of 
conception,  and  even  great  pathos.  Such  is  the  new-married 
couple,  whom  Death  is  leading,  beating  a  drum  ;  and  in  the 
rapture  of  the  hour,  the  bride  seems,  with  a  melancholy 
look,  not  insensible  of  his  presence ;  or  Death  is  seen  issuing 
from  the  cottage  of  the  poor  widow  with  her  youngest 
child,  who  waves  his  hand  sorrowfully,  while  the  mother  and 
the  sister  vainly  answer ;  or  the  old  man,  to  whom  Death  is 
playing  on  a  psaltery,  seems  anxious  that  liis  withered 
fingers  should  once  more  touch  the  strings,  while  he  is  car- 
ried off  in  calm  tranquillity.  The  greater  part  of  these  sub- 
jects of  death  are,  however,  ludicrous  ;  and  it  may  be  a  ques- 
tion, whether  the  spectators  of  these  Dances  of  Death  did 
not  find  their  mirth  more  excited  than  their  religious  emo- 
tions. Ignorant  and  terrified  as  the  people  were  at  the  view 
of  the  skeleton,  even  the  grossest  simplicity  could  not  fail  to 
laugh  at  some  of  those  domestic  scenes  and  familiar  persons 
drawn  from  among  themselves.  The  skeleton,  skeleton  as  it 
is,  in  the  creation  of  genius,  gesticulates  and  mimics,  while 
even  its  hideous  skull  is  made  to  express  every  diversified 
character,  and  the  result  is  hard  to  describe  ;  for  we  are  at 
once  amused  and  disgusted  with  so  much  genius  founded  on 
so  much  barbarism.* 

When  the  artist  succeeded  in  conveying  to  tlie  eye  the 

*  My  greatly-lamented  friend,  the  late  Mr.  Douce,  has  poured  forth  the 
must  curious  knowledge  on  this  singular  subject,  of  "  The  Dance  of  Death." 
This  learned  investigator  has  reduced  Macaber  to  a  nonentity,  but  not 
"  The  Macaber  Dance,"  which  has  been  frequently  painted.  Mr.  Douce's 
eilition  is  accompanied  by  a  set  of  woodcuts,  which  have  not  unsuccessfully 
copied  the  exquisite  origiuals  of  the  Lyons  wood-cutttr. 


History  of  the  Skeleton  of  Death.  213 

most  ludicrous  notions  of  deatli,  the  poets  also  discoverc'l  in 
it  a  fertile  source  of  the  burlesque.  The  curious  collector  is 
acquainted  with  many  volumes  where  the  most  extraordinary 
topics  have  been  combined  with  this  suliject.  They  made  the 
body  and  the  soul  debate  together,  and  ridicule  the  complaints 
of  a  damned  soul !  The  greater  part  of  the  poets  of  the  time 
were  always  composing  on  the  subject  of  Death  in  their 
humorous  pieces.*  Such  historical  records  of  the  public  mind, 
historians,  intent  on  political  events,  have  rarely  noticed. 

Of  a  work  of  this  nature,  a  popular  favourite  was  long  the 
one  entitled  "  Le  faut  mourir,  ct  les  Ijxcuses  Inutiles  qu'on 
apporte  d,  cette  Necessite ;  Le  tout  en  vers  burlesques,  1G5S." 
Jacques  Jacques,  a  canon  of  Ambrun,  was  the  writer,  who 
humorously  says  of  himself  that  he  gives  his  thoughts  just 
as  the}-  lie  on  his  heart,  without  dissimulation — "  Fur  1  have 
nothing  double  about  me  except  m}^  name !  I  tell  thee  some 
of  the  most  important  truths  in  laughing;  it  is  for  thee  d'y 
penser  tout  d,  hon."  This  little  volume  was  procured  for  me 
with  some  difficulty  in  France ;  and  it  is  considered  as  one  of 
the  happiest  of  this  class  of  death-poems,  of  which  I  know 
not  of  any  in  our  literature. 

Our  canon  of  Ambrun,  in  facetious  rhymes,  and  with  the 
naivete  of  expression  which  belongs  to  his  age,  and  an  idio- 
matic turn  fatal  to  a  translator,  excels  in  pleasantry ;  his 
haughty  hero  condescends  to  hold  very  amusing  dialogues 
with  all  classes  of  society,  and  delights  to  confound  their 
"  excuses  inutiles."  The  most  miserable  of  men,  the  galley- 
slave,  the  mendicant,  alike  would  escape  when  he  appears  to 
them.  "  Were  I  not  absolute  over  them,"  Death  exclaims, 
"  they  would  confound  me  with  their  long  speeches ;  but 
I  have  business,  and  must  gallop  on!"  His  geographical 
rhymes  are  droll. 

Ce  que  j'ai  fait  daus  I'Afrique 

Je  le  fais  bien  clans  I'Amerique; 

On  I'appelle  monde  nouveau 

Mais  ce  sont  des  brides  il  veau  ; 

Nulle  terre  A,  nioy  u'est  nouvelle 

Je  vay  partout  sans  qu'on  m'appelle; 

Mon  bras  de  tout  temps  commanda 

Dans  le  [lays  du  Canada ; 

J'ai  tenu  de  tout  temps  en  bride 

La  Virginia  et  la  Floride, 


*  Qoujet,  "Bib.  Fir8n9oi8e,"  vol.  x.  186, 


214  History  of  the  Skeleton  of  Death, 

Et  j'ai  hien  donne  sur  le  bee 
Aux  Fian^ais  du  foi't  de  Xebec. 
Lorsque  je  veux  je  fais  la  nique 
Aux  Incas,  aux  rois  de  Mexique ; 
Et  montre  aux  Nouveaux  Greiiadina 
Qu'ils  sont  des  foux  et  des  badins. 
Chacun  sait  bien  comme  je  matte 
Ceux  du  Bresil  et  de  la  Plate, 
Ainsi  que  les  Taupinembous — 
En  un  mot,  je  fais  voir  a  tout 
Que  ce  que  nait  dans  la  nature, 
Doit  prendre  de  moy  tablature  !"  * 

The  perpetual  employments  of  Death  display  copious  inven- 
tion with  a  facility  of  humour. 

Egalement  je  vay  rangeaat, 

Le  conseiller  et  le  serjent, 

Le  gentilbomme  et  le  berger, 

Le  bourgeois  et  le  boulanger, 

Et  la  maistresse  et  la  servante 

Et  la  niece  comme  la  tante  ; 

!^^onsieur  I'abbe,  monsieur  son  moine, 

Le  petit  clerc  et  le  chanoine  ; 

iSans  cboix  je  mets  dans  mon  butin 

Waistre  Claude,  maistre  Martin, 

Dame  Luce,  dame  Perrete,  &c. 

J'en  prends  iin  dans  le  temps  qu'il  pleure 

A  quelque  autre,  au  contraire  a  I'heure 

Qui  demesurement  il  rit  ; 

Je  donne  le  coup  qui  le  frit. 

J'en  prends  un,  pendant  qu'il  se  leve  ; 

En  se  couchant  I'autre  j'enleve. 

Je  prends  le  malade  et  le  sain 

L'un  aujourd'liui,  I'autre  le  demain. 

J'en  surprends  un  dedans  son  lit, 

L'autre  a  I'estude  quand  il  lit. 

J'en  suiijrends  un  le  ventre  pleiu 

Je  mene  I'autre  par  la  faim, 

J'attrape  l'un  pendant  qu'il  prie, 

Et  I'autre  pendant  qu'il  renie  ; 

J'en  saisis  un  au  cabaret 

Entre  le  blanc  et  le  clairet, 

L'autre  qui  dans  son  oratoire 

A  son  Dicu  rend  houneur  et  gloire: 

J'en  surprends  un  lorsqu'il  sc  psame 

Le  jour  qu'il  epouse  sa  femme, 

L'autre  le  jour  que  plein  de  deuil 

La  sienne  il  voit  dans  le  cercueil ; 


*  Tallature  (Tun  luth,  Cotgrave  says,  is  the  belly  of  a  lute,  meaning 
"all  in  nature  must  dance  to  my  music  1" 


The  Rival  Biographers  oj  Heylin.  215 

Un  k  pied  et  I'autre  k  cheval, 
Dans  le  jeu  Tun,  et  Taiitre  au  bal ; 
Unqui  mange  et  I'autre  qui  boit, 
Un  qui  paye  et  I'aiitie  qui  doit, 
L'un  en  etc  lorsqu'il  nioissonne, 
L'autre  en  vendanges  dans  I'automne, 
L'un  criant  almanachs  nouveaux — 
Un  qui  demande  sou  aumosne 
L'autre  dans  le  temjis  qu'il  la  donne, 
Je  preuds  le  bon  uiaistre  Clement, 
Au  temps  qu'il  prend  un  lavement, 
Et  prends  la  dame  Catherine 
Le  jour  qu'elle  prend  medecine. 

This  veil  of  gaiety  in  the  old  canon  of  Ambrun  covers 
deeper  and  more  philosopliical  thoughts  tlian  the  singular 
mode  of  treating  so  solenm  a  theme.  He  has  introduced 
many  scenes  of  human  life  which  still  interest,  and  he 
addresses  the  "  teste  a  triple  couronne,"  as  well  as  the 
''  format  de  galere,"  who  exclaims,  "  Laissez-moi  vivre  danri 
mes  fers,"  "  le  gueux,"  the  "  bourgeois,"  the  "  chanoine," 
tlie  "  pauvre  soldat,"  the  "medecin;"  in  a  word,  all  ranks 
in  life  are  exhibited,  as  in  all  the  "  Dances  of  Death."  But 
our  object  in  noticing  these  burlesque  paintings  and  poems  is 
to  show  that  after  the  monkish  Goths  had  opened  one  general 
scene  of  melanclioly  and  tribulation  over  Europe,  and  given 
birth  to  that  dismal  skeleton  of  death,  which  still  terrifies  the 
imagination  of  man}^  a  reaction  of  feeling  was  experienced  by 
the  populace,  who  at  length  came  to  laugh  at  the  gloomy 
spectre  which  had  so  long  terrified  them  ! 


THE  RIVAL  BIOGRAPHERS  OP  HEYLIN. 

Peter  Hetlik  was  one  of  the  popular  writers  of  his  times, 
like  Fuller  and  Howell,  who,  devoting  their  amusing  pens  to 
subjects  which  deeply  interested  their  own  busy  age,  will  not 
be  slighted  by  the  curious.*  We  have  nearly  outlived  their 
divinity,  but  not  their  politics.     Metaphysical  absurdities  are 

*  Dr.  ITeylin's  pviiicip.il  wort,  "  Ecclesia  Bestaurata;  or,  the  History 
of  the  Reformation  of  the  Church  of  Eii,i;land,"  wa.s  reprinted  at  the  Cam- 
bridge University  press,  for  "  the  Eo(?lesiastical  History  Society,  '  in  2  vols. 
8vo,  1S49,  under  tlie  able  editorship  of  J.  C.  Robertson,  .M.A.,  Vicar  of 
Bekesbourne,  Kent.  The  introductory  account  of  Heylin  has  enabled  us 
to  correct  the  present  article  in  some  particulai*s,  and  add  a  few  usefu 
Qotes. 


216  The  Rival  Biographers  of  Heylin. 

luxuriant  weeds  which  must  be  cut  down  by  tlie  scytlie  of 
Time ;  but  the  great  passions  branching  from  the  tree  of  hfe 
are  still  "  growing  with  our  growth." 

There  are  two  biographies  of  our  Heylin,  which  led  to  a 
literary  quarrel  of  an  extraordinary  nature ;  and,  in  the  pro- 
gress of  its  secret  history,  all  the  feelings  of  rival  authorship 
were  called  out. 

Heylin  died  in  1662.  Dr.  Barnard,  his  son-in-law,  and  a 
scholar,  communicated  a  sketch  of  the  author's  life  to  be  pre- 
iixed  to  a  posthumous  folio,  of  which  Heylin's  son  was  the 
editor.  Tliis  Lii'e  was  given  by  the  son,  but  anonymously, 
which  ma}^  not  have  gratified  the  author,  the  son-in-law.* 

Twenty  years  had  elapsed  when,  in  1682,  appeared  "  The 
Life  of  Dr.  Peter  Hejdin,  by  George  Vernon."  The  writer, 
alluding  to  the  prior  Life  prefixed  to  the  posthumous  folio, 
asserts  that,  in  borrowing  something  from  Barnard,  Barnard 
had  also  "  Excerpted  passages  out  of  my  papers,  the  very 
words  as  well  as  matter,  when  he  had  them  in  his  custody, 
as  any  reader  may  discern  who  will  be  at  the  pains  of  com- 
paring the  Life  now  published  with  what  is  extant  before  the 
Keimalea  EccJesiastica ;"  the  quaint,  pedantic  title,  after  the 
fashion  of  the  day,  of  the  posthumous  folio. 

This  strong  accusation  seemed  countenanced  by  a  dedica- 
tion to  the  son  and  the  nephew  of  Heylin.  Roused  now  into 
action,  the  indignant  Barnard  soon  produced  a  more  complete 
Life,  to  which  he  prefixed  "  A  necessary  Vindication."  This 
is  an  unsparing  castigation  of  Vernon,  the  literary  pet  whom 
the  Heylins  had  fondled  in  preference  to  their  learned  rela- 
tive.t  The  long-smothered  family  grudge,  the  suppressed  mor- 
tifications of  literary  pride,  after  the  subterraneous  grumblings 
of  twenty  years,  now  burst  out,  and  the  volcanic  particles  flew 

*  Dr.  John  Barnard  married  the  daughter  of  Heylin,  when  he  lived  at 
Abingdon,  near  Oxford.  He  afterwards  became  rector  of  the  rich  living 
of  Waddington,  near  Lincoln,  of  which  he  purchased  the  perpetual  advow- 
son,  holding  also  the  sinecure  of  Gedney,  in  the  same  county.  He  was 
ultimately  made  Prebendary  of  Asgarby,  in  the  church  of  Lincoln,  and 
died  at  Newark,  on  a  journey,  in  August,  1683.  His  rich  and  indolent  life 
would  naturally  hold  out  few  inducements  for  literary  labour. 

+  Mr.  George  Venion,  according  to  Wood  (Athen.  Oxon.  iv.  606),  was 
made  Chaplain  of  All  Souls'  College,  afterwards  Rector  of  Sarsden,  near 
Churchill,  in  Oxfordshire,  of  Bourton-on-the-\Vater,  in  Gloucestershire,  and 
of  St.  John  and  St.  Alichael,  in  the  city  of  Gloucester.  Wood  enumerates 
several  works  by  him,  so  that  he  was  evidently  more  of  a  "literary  man" 

than  Barnard,  who  enjoyed  "learned  ease"  to  a  great  degree,  and  wai 

*^'.d?D.tly  only  to  be  aroused  by  sometliing  flagitiou?, 


The  Rival  Biographers  of  Heylin.  217 

about  in  caustic  pleasantries  and  sharp  invectives ;  all  the 
lava  of  an  author's  vengeance,  mortified  hy  the  choice  of  an 
inferior  rival. 

It  appears  that  Vernon  had  been  selected  by  the  son  of 
Heylin,  in  preference  to  his  brother-in-law,  Dr.  IJarnard,  from 
some  family  disagreement.  Barnard  tells  us,  in  describing 
Vernon,  that  "  No  man,  except  himself,  who  was  totally 
ignorant  of  the  doctor,  and  all  the  circumstances  of  his  life, 
would  have  engaged  in  such  a  work,  which  was  never 
])rimarily  laid  out  for  him,  but  by  reason  of  some  unhappy 
diilerences,  as  usually  fall  out  in  families ;  and  he,  who  loves 
to  put  his  oar  in  troubh^d  waters,  instead  of  closing  them  up, 
hath  made  them  wider." 

Barnard  tells  his  story  plainly.  Heylin  the  son,  intending 
to  have  a  more  elaborate  Life  of  his  father  prefixed  to  his 
works.  Dr.  Barnard,  from  the  high  reverence  in  which  he 
held  the  memory  of  his  father-in-law,  offered  to  contribute  it. 
Many  conferences  were  held,  and  the  son  entrusted  him  with 
several  papers.  But  suddenly  his  caprice,  more  than  his 
judgment,  landed  that  George  Vernon  was  worth  John 
Barnard.  The  doctor  affects  to  describe  his  rejection  with 
the  most  stoical  indiflerence.  He  tells  us — "  I  was  satisfied, 
and  did  patiently  expect  the  coming  forth  of  the  work,  not 
only  term  after  term,  but  year  after  year — a  very  considerable 
time  for  such  a  tract.  But  at  last,  instead  of  the  Life,  came 
a  letter  to  me  from  a  bookseller  in  London,  who  lived  at  the 
sign  of  the  Black  Boy,  in  Fleet-street."* 

Now,  it  seems  that  he  who  lived  at  the  Black  Boy  had 
combined  with  another  who  lived  at  the  Fleur  de  Luce,  and 
that  the  Fleur  de  Luce  had  assured  the  Black  Boy  that  Dr. 
Barnard  was  concerned  in  writing  the  Life  of  Heylin — this 
was  a  strong  recommendation.  But  lo !  it  appeared  that 
"one  Mr.  Vernon,  of  Gloucester,"  was  to  be  the  man  I  a 
gentle,  thin-skinned  authorling,  who  bleated  like  a  lamb,  and 
was  so  fearful  to  trip  out  of  its  shelter,  that  it  allows  the 
Black  Boy  and  the  Fleur  de  Luce  to  communicate  its  papers 
to  any  one  they  choose,  and  erase  ot  add  at  their  pleasure.f 

*  This  was  Harper,  a  bookseller,  wlio  had  undertaken  a  republication  of 
the  Ecclesia  Vindicata,  and  other  tracts  by  Heylin,  to  which  the  Life  was 
to  be  prefi.xed. 

+  The  author  had  "desired  Mr.  Harper  to  communicate  the  papers  to 
whom  he  pleases,  and  cross  out  or  add  what  is  thought  convenient. '*  A 
laave  very  few  literary  men  would  give  I 


218  The  Rival  Biographers  of  HeyHn. 

It  occurred  to  the  Black  Boy,  on  this  proposed  arithmetical 
criticism,  that  the  work  required  addition,  subtraction,  and 
division ;  that  the  fittest  critic,  on  whose  name,  indeed,  he 
had  originally  engaged  in  the  work,  was  our  Dr.  Barnard ; 
and  he  sent  the  package  to  the  doctor,  who  resided  near 
Lincoln. 

The  doctor,  it  appears,  had  no  appetite  for  a  dish  dressed 
by  another,  while  he  himself  was  in  the  very  act  of  the 
cookery ;  and  it  was  suifered  to  lie  cold  for  three  weeks  at 
the  carrier's. 

But  entreated  and  overcome,  the  good  doctor  at  length 
sent  to  the  carrier's  for  the  life  of  his  father-in-law.  "  I 
found  it,  according  to  the  bookseller's  description,  most  lame 
and  imperfect ;  ill  begun,  worse  carried  on,  and  abruptly 
concluded."  The  learned  doctor  exercised  that  plenitude  of 
power  with  which  the  Black  Bo}^  had  invested  him — he  very 
obligingly  showed  the  author  in  what  a  confused  state  his 
materials  lay  together,  and  how  to  put  them  in  order — 

Nee  facundia  deseret  tunc,  nee  lucidus  ordo. 

If  his  rejections  were  copious,  to  show  his  good-will  as  well 
as  his  severity,  his  additions  were  generous,  though  he  used 
the  precaution  of  carefully  distinguishing  by  "  distinct  para- 
graphs" his  own  insertions  amidst  Vernon's  mass,  with  a 
gentle  hint  that  "  He  knew  more  of  Heylin  than  any  man 
now  living,  and  ought  therefore  to  have  been  the  biographer." 
He  returned  the  MS.  to  tlie  gentleman  with  great  civility,  but 
none  he  received  back !  When  Vernon  pretended  to  ask  for 
improvements,  he  did  not  imagine  that  the  work  was  to  be 
improved  by  being  nearly  destro3'ed  ;  and  when  he  asked  for 
cori'ection,  he  probably  expected  all  might  end  in  a  com- 
pliment. 

The  narrative  may  now  proceed  in  Dr.  Barnard's  details  of 
his  doleful  mortifications,  in  being  "altered  and  mangled" 
by  Mr.  Vernon. 

"  Instead  of  thanks  from  him  (Vernon),  and  the  return  of 
common  civility,  he  disfigured  my  papers,  that  no  sooner 
came  into  his  hands,  but  he  fell  upon  them  as  a  lion  ram- 
pant, or  the  cat  upon  the  poor  cock  in  the  fable,  saying,  Tu 
hodie  mild  discerperis — so  my  papers  came  home  miserably 
clawed,  blotted,  and  blurred ;  whole  sentences  dismembered, 
and  pages  scratched  out ;  several  leaves  omitted  which  ought 
to  be  printed, — shamefully  he  used  my  copy  j  so  that  before  it 


The  Rival  Biographers  of  Heylin.  210 

was  carried  to  the  press,  he  swooped  away  the  second  part  of 
the  Life  wlioU}-  from  it — in  the  room  of  which  he  shuffled  in 
a  preposterous  conclusion  at  the  last  page,  which  he  printed 
in  a  different  character,  yet  could  not  keep  himself  honest, 
as  the  poet  saith, 

Dlcitque  tua  par/ina,  fur  es. 

Marttal. 

For  he  took  out  of  my  copy  Dr.  Heylin's  dream,  his  sick- 
ness, his  last  words  before  his  death,  and  left  out  the  burning 
of  his  surplice.  He  so  mangled  and  metamorphosed  the 
whole  Life  I  composed,  that  I  may  say  as  Sosia  did,  Egomet 
mihi  non  credo,  ille  alter  Sosia  me  malis  mulcavit  modis — 
Plaut." 

Dr.  Barnard  would  have  "  patiently  endured  these  wrongs  ;" 
but  the  accusation  Yernoa  ventured  on,  that  Barnard  was  the 
plagiary,  required  the  doctor  "  to  return  the  poisoned  chalice 
to  his  own  lips,"  that  "  himself  was  the  plagiary  both  of 
words  and  matter."  The  foct  is,  that  this  reciprocal  accusa- 
tion was  owing  to  Barnard  having  had  a  prior  peru.sal  of 
Heylin's  papers,  which  afterwards  came  into  the  hands  of 
^'ernon :  they  both  drew  their  water  from  the  same  source. 
These  papers' Heyhn  himself  had  left  for  "a  rule  to  guide 
the  writer  of  his  life." 

Barnard  keenly  retorts  on  Vernon  for  his  surreptitious  use 
of  whole  pages  from  Heylin's  works,  which  he  has  appropriated 
to  himself  without  any  marks  of  quotation.  "  I  am  no  such 
excerptor  (as  he  calls  me)  ;  he  is  of  the  humour  of  the  man 
who  took  all  the  ships  in  the  Attic  haven  for  his  own,  and 
yet  was  himself  not  master  of  any  one  vessel." 

Again : — 

"  But  all  this  while  I  misunderstand  him,  for  possibly  he 
meaneth  his  own  dear  words  I  have  excerpted.  Why  doth  he 
not  speak  in  plain,  downright  English,  that  Ihe  world  may  see 
my  faults  ?  For  every  one  doth  not  know  what  is  excerpting. 
If  I  have  been  so  bold  to  pick  or  snap  a  word  from  him,  I 
hope  I  may  have  the  benefit  of  the  clergy,  ^^llat  words 
have  I  robbed  him  of? — and  how  have  I  become  the  richer 
for  them  ?  I  was  never  so  taken  with  him  as  to  be  once 
tempted  to  break  the  commandments,  because  1  love  plain 
speaking,  plain  writing,  and  plain  dealing,  which  he  does 
not :  I  hate  the  word  excerpted,  and  the  action  imported  in 
it.     However,  he  is  a  fanciful  man,  and  thinks  there  is  no 


220  The  Rival  Biographers  of  Heylin. 

elegancy  nor  wit  Imt  in  his  own  way  of  talking.  I  must  say 
as  Tully  did,  ILiUm  equidem  indisertam  prudentiam  quam 
stuJtam  loquacitatem." 

In  his  turn  he  accuses  Vernon  of  being  a  perpetual  tran- 
scriber, and  for  the  Malone  minuteness  of  his  history. 

"  But  how  have  I  excerpted  his  matter?  Then  I  am  sure 
to  rob  the  spittle-house ;  for  he  is  so  poor  and  put  to  hai'd 
shifts,  that  he  has  much  ado  to  compose  a  tolerable  story, 
which  he  hath  been  hammering  and  conceiving  in  his  mind 
for  four  years  together,  before  he  could  bring  forth  \\\?,fcetus 
of  intolerable  transcriptions  to  molest  the  reader's  patience 
and  memory.  How  doth  he  run  himself  out  of  breath,  some- 
times for  twenty  pages  and  more,  at  other  times  fifteen,  ordi- 
narily nine  and  ten,  collected  out  of  Dr.  Heylin's  old  books, 
before  he  can  take  his  wind  again  to  return  to  his  story  !  I 
never  met  with  such  a  transcriber  in  all  my  days ;  for  want 
of  matter  to  fill  up  a  vacuum,  of  which  his  book  was  in  much 
danger,  he  hath  set  down  the  story  of  Westminster,  as  long 
as  the  Ploughman's  Tale  in  Chaucer,  which  to  the  reader 
would  have  been  more  pertinent  and  pleasant.  I  wonder  he 
did  not  transcribe  bills  of  Chancery,  especially  about  a 
tedious  suit  my  father  had  for  several  years  about  a  lease  at 
Norton." 

In  his  raillery  of  Vernon's  affected  metaphors  and  com- 
parisons, "  his  similitudes  and  dissimilitudes  strangely  hooked 
in,  and  fetched  as  far  as  the  Antipodes,"  Barnard  observes, 
'■  The  man  hath  also  a  strange  opinion  of  himself  that  he  is 
Dr.  Heylin ;  and  because  he  writes  his  Life,  that  he  hath  his 
natural  parts,  if  not  acquired.  The  soul  of  St.  Augustin  (say 
the  schools)  was  Pythagorically  transfused  into  the  corpse  of 
Aquinas;  so  the  soul  of  Dr.  Heylin  into  a  narrow  soul.  I 
];now  there  is  a  question  in  philosophy.  An  animee  sint 
aquales  ? — whether  souls  be  alike  ?  But  there's  a  difference 
between  the  spirits  of  EHjah  and  Elisha :  so  small  a  prophet 
with  so  great  a  one  !" 

Dr.  Barnard  concludes  by  regretting  that  good  counsel 
came  now  unseasonably,  else  he  would  have  advised  the 
writer  to  have  transmitted  his  task  to  one  who  had  been  an 
ancient  friend  of  Dr.  Heylin,  rather  than  ambitiously  have 
assumed  it,  who  was  a  professed  stranger  to  him,  by  reason 
of  which  no  better  account  could  be  expected  from  him  than 
what  he  has  given.  He  hits  off  the  character  of  this  piece 
of  biography — "  A  Life  to  the  half;  an  imperfect  oreatwej 


Of  Ltiijkt  du  FresnoT/.  221 

that  is  not  only  lame  (as  the  honest  bookseller  said),  but 
wantcth  legs,  and  all  other  integral  parts  of  a  man  ;  nay,  the 
very  soul  that  should  animate  a  body  like  Dr.  Heylin.  So 
that  1  must  say  ol"  him,  as  Plutarch  does  of  Tib.  Gracchus, 
'  that  he  is  a  bold  undertaker  and  rash  talker  of  those  matters 
he  does  not  understand.'  And  so  I  have  done  with  him, 
unless  he  creates  to  himself  and  me  a  future  trouble!" 

Vernon  appears  to  have  slunk  away  from  the  duel.  The 
son  of  Heylin  stood  corrected  by  the  superior  Life  produced 
by  their  relative  ;  the  learned  and  vivacious  Barnard  probably 
never  again  ventured  to  alter  and  improve  the  works  of  an 
author  kneeling  and  praying  for  corrections.  These  bleating 
lambs,  it  seems,  often  turn  out  roaring  lions  1* 


OF  LENGLET  DU  FRESNOY. 

TiJE  "  Ilethode  pour  etudier  rHisfoire,"  by  the  Abbe  Lenglet 
du  Fresnoy,  is  a  master-key  to  all  the  locked-up  treasures  of 
ancient  and  modern  history,  and  to  the  more  secret  stores  of 
the  obscurer  memorialists  of  every  nation.  The  history  of 
this  work  and  its  author  are  equally  remarkable.  The  man 
was  a  sort  of  curiosity  in  human  nature,  as  his  works  are  in 
literature.  Lenglet  du  Fresnoy  is  not  a  writer  merely  labo- 
rious ;  without  genius,  he  still  has  a  hardy  originality  in  his 
manner  of  writing  and  of  thinking  ;  and  his  vast  and  restless 
curiosity  fermenting  liis  immense  book-knowledge,  with  a  free- 
dom verging  on  cynical  causticity,  led  to  the  pursuit  of  uncom- 
mon topics.     Even  the  prefaces  to  the  works  which  he  edited 

*  The  most  curious  part  of  the  .story  reinains  yet  to  be  told.  Dr.  Bar- 
nard was  mistaken  in  his  imimtations,  and  Vernon  was  not  the  really 
Llamable  party.  We  tell  the  tale  in  Mr.  Robertson's  words  in  the  work 
already  alluded  to. — "Who  was  the  party  guilty  of  these  outrages  ?  Bar- 
nard assumed  that  it  could  be  no  other  than  Vernon  ;  but  the  truth  seems 
to  be  that  the  Rector  of  Bourton  had  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the 
matter.  The  jtublisher  had  called  in  a  more  important  adviser  —  Dr. 
Barlow,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  (Ath.  Oxon.  iii.  567  ;  iv.  606)  ;  the  mutila- 
tions of  Barnard's  AIS.  were  really  the  work,  not  of  the  obscure  Gloucester- 
shire clergyman,  but  of  the  indignant  author's  own  diocesan  ;  and  we  need 
not  hesitate  to  ascribe  the  abrujitness  of  the  conclusion,  and  the  smallness 
of  the  type  in  whiuh  it  is  priutud,  to  Mr.  Harper's  economical  desire  to 
save  the  expense  of  an  additional  sheet."  Thus  "Bishop  Barlow  and  the 
bookseller  had  made  the  mischief  between  the  parties,  who,  instead  of 
atteiiipting  a  private  explanation,  attacked  each  other  in  print." 


222  Of  Lenglet  du  Fresntyy. 

are  singularly  curious,  and  he  has  usually  added  hibliotheques, 
or  critical  catalogues  of"  authors,  which  we  may  still  consult 
for  notices  on  the  writers  of  romances — of  those  on  literary 
subjects' — on  alchymy,  or  the  hermetic  philosophy  ;  of  those 
who  have  written  on  apparitions,  visions,  &c.  ;  an  historical 
treatise  on  the  secret  of  confession,  &c. ;  besides  those 
"  Pieces  Justificatives,"  which  constitute  some  of  the  most 
extraordinary  documents  in  the  philosoph}'^  of  history.  His 
manner  of  writing  secured  him  readers  even  among  the  un- 
learned ;  his  mordacity,  his  sarcasm,  his  derision,  his  preg- 
nant interjections,  his  unguarded  frankness,  and  often  his 
strange  opinions,  contribute  to  his  reader's  amusement  more 
than  comports  with  his  graver  tasks  ;  but  his  peculiarities 
cannot  alter  the  value  of  his  knowledge,  whatever  they  may 
sometimes  detract  from  his  opinions ;  and  we  may  safely 
admire  the  ingenuity,  without  quarrelling  with  the  sincerity 
of  the  writer,  who  having  composed  a  work  on  i'  Usage  des 
Romans,  in  which  he  gaily  impugned  the  authenticity  of  all 
histoi'v,  to  prove  himself  not  to  have  been  the  author,  ambi- 
dexterously  published  another  of  L^  Histoire  justifiee  conire 
les  Romans;  and  perhaps  it  was  not  his  fault  that  the  attack 
was  spirited,  and  the  justification  dull. 

This  "  Methode"  and  his  "  Tablettes  Chronologiques,"  of 
nearly  forty  other  publications  are  the  only  ones  which  have 
outlived  their  writer ;  volumes,  merely  curious,  are  exiled  to 
the  shelf  of  the  collector  ;  the  very  name  of  an  author  merely 
curious — that  shadow  of  a  shade — is  not  always  even  pre- 
serveii  by  a  dictionary-compiler  in  the  universal  charity  of 
his  alpliabetical  mortuary. 

The  histor}^  of  this  work  is  a  striking  instance  of  those 
imperfect  beginnings,  which  have  often  closed  in  the  most 
important  labours.  This  admirable  "Methode"  made  its 
first  meagre  appearance  in  two  volumes  in  1713.  It  was 
soon  reprinted  at  home  and  abroad,  and  translated  into  vari- 
ous languages.  In  1729  it  assumed  the  dignity  of  four 
quartos ;  but  at  this  stage  it  encountered  the  vigilance  of 
government,  and  the  lacerating  hand  of  a  celebrated  censeur, 
Gros  de  Boze.  It  is  said,  tliat  from  a  personal  dislike  of  the 
author,  he  cancelled  one  hundred  and  fifty  pages  from  the 
printed  copy  submitted  to  his  censorship.  He  had  formerly 
approved  of  the  work,  and  had  quietly  passed  over  some  of 
these  obnoxious  passages:  it  is  certain  that  Gros  de  Buze,  in 


Of  Lenylet  du  Fresnoy.  223 

a  dissertation  on  the  Janus  of  the  ancients  in  this  work, 
actually  erased  a  high  commendation  of  himself,*  which 
Lcnglet  had,  with  unusual  courtesy,  bestowed  on  Gros  de 
lioze ;  for  as  a  critic  he  is  most  penurious  of  panegyric,  and 
there  is  always  a  caustic  flavour  even  in  his  drops  of  honey. 
This  censeur  either  affected  to  disdain  the  commendation,  or 
availed  himself  of  it  as  a  trick  of  policy.  This  was  a  trying 
situation  I'or  an  author,  now  proud  of  a  great  work,  and  who 
himself  partook  more  of  the  bull  than  of  the  lamb.  He  who 
winced  at  the  scratch  of  an  epithet,  beheld  his  perfect  limbs 
bruised  by  erasures  and  mutilated  by  cancels.  This  sort  of 
troubles  indeed  was  not  unusual  with  Lenglet.  He  had 
occupied  his  old  apartment  in  the  Bastile  so  often,  that  at 
the  sight  of  the  officer  who  was  in  the  habit  of  conducting 
him  there,  Lenglet  would  call  for  his  nightcap  and  snuff;  and 
finish  the  work  he  had  then  in  hand  at  the  Bastile,  where,  he 
told  Jordan,  that  he  made  his  edition  of  Marot.  He  often 
silently  restituted  an  epithet  or  a  sentence  which  had  been 
condemned  by  the  censeur,  at  the  risk  of  returning  once  more  ; 
but  in  the  present  desperate  affair  he  took  his  revenge  by  col- 
lecting the  castrations  into  a  quarto  volume,  which  was  sold 
clandestinely.  I  find,  by  Jordan,  in  his  Voi/ar/e  Litteraire, 
who  visited  him,  that  it  was  his  pride  to  read  these  cancels 
to  his  friends,  who  generally,  but  secretly,  were  of  opinion 
that  the  decision  of  the  censeur  was  not  so  wrong  as  the 
hardihood  of  Lenglet  insisted  on.  All  this  increased  the 
public  rumour,  and  raised  the  price  of  the  cancels.  The  craft 
and  mystery  of  authorship  was  practised  by  Lenglet  to  per- 
lectiou ;  and  he  often  exulted,  not  only  in  the  subterfuges  by 
whicli  he  parried  his  censeurs,  but  in  his  bargains  with  his 
booksellers,  who  were  equally  desirous  to  possess,  while  they 
lialf  feared  to  enjoy,  his  uncertain  or  his  perilous  copyrights. 
AVhen  the  unique  copy  of  the  Methode,  in  its  pristine  state, 
before  it  had  suffered  any  dilapidations,  made  its  appearance 
at  the  sale  of  the  curious  library  of  the  censeur  Gros  de  Boze, 
it  provoked  a  Roxburgh  competition,  where  the  coUectoi-s, 
eagerly  outbidding  each  other,  the  price  of  this  uncastrated 
copy  reached  to  1500  livres  ;  and  even  more  extraordinary  in 
the  history  of  French  bibliography,  than  in  our  own.  The 
curious  may  now  find  all  these  cancel  sheets,  or  castrations, 

*  This  fact  appears  iu  the  accouut  of  the  miuuter  erasures. 


224  0/  Lenglet  du  Fresnoy. 

preserved  in  one  of  those  works  of  literary  history,  to  wliich 
the  Germans  have  contributed  more  largely  than  otiier 
European  nations,  and  I  have  discovered  that  even  tlie 
erasures,  or  hruises,  are  amply  furnished  in  another  biblio- 
graphical record.* 

This  Methode,  after  several  later  editions,  was  still  enlarg- 
ing itself  by  fresh  supplements  ;  and  having  been  translated 
by  men  of  letters  in  Europe,  by  Coleti  in  Italy,  by  Mencken 
in  German}^  and  by  Dr.  Rawlinson  in  England,  these  trans- 
lators have  enriched  their  own  editions  by  more  copious 
articles,  designed  for  their  respective  nations.  The  sagacity 
of  the  original  writer  now  renovated  his  work  by  the  infu- 
sions of  his  translators  ;  like  old  ^son,  it  had  its  veins  filled 
with  green  juices ;  and  thus  his  old  work  was  always  under- 
going the  magic  process  of  rejuvenescence.f 

The  personal  character  of  our  author  was  as  singular  as 
many  of  the  uncommon  topics  which  engaged  his  inquiries ; 
these  we  might  conclude  had  originated  in  mere  eccentricity, 
or  were  chosen  at  random.  But  Lenglet  has  shown  no  defi- 
ciency of  judgment  in  several  works  of  acknowledged  utility; 
and  his  critical  opinions,  his  last  editor  has  shown,  have,  for 
the  greater  part,  been  sanctioned  by  the  public  voice.  It  is 
curious  to  observe  how  the  first  direction  which  the  mind  of 
a  hardy  inquirer  may  take,  will  often  account  for  that  variety 
of  uncommon  topics  he  delights  in,  and  which,  on  a  closer 
examination,  may  be  found  to  bear  an  invisible  connexion 
with  some  preceding  inquiry.  As  there  is  an  association  of 
ideas,  so  in  literary  history  there  is  an  association  of  research  ; 
and  a  ver}'  judicious  writer  may  thus  be  impelled  to  compose 
on  subjects  which  may  be  deemed  strange  or  injudicious. 

This  observation  may  be  illustrated  by  the  literary  history 
of  Lenglet  du  Fresnoy.  He  opened  his  career  by  addressing 
a  letter  and  a  tract  to  the  Sorbonne,  on  the   extraordinary 

*  The  castrations  are  in  Beyeri  Memorim  historico-criticce  Librorum 
rariorum,  p.  16G.  The  bruises  are  carefully  noted  in  the  Catalogue  oj 
the  Dukede  la  Valiere,  4467.  Those  who  are  curious  in  such  singularities 
will  be  gratified  by  the  extraordinary  opinions  and  results  in  Beyer  ;  and 
which  after  all  were  purloined  from  a  manuscript  "  Abridgment  of  Uni- 
versal History,"  which  was  drawn  up  by  Count  de  Boulainvilliers,  and 
more  adroitly  than  delicately  inserted  by  Lenglet  in  his  own  work.  The 
original  manuscript  exists  in  various  copies,  which  were  afterwards  disco- 
vered. The  minuter  corrections,  in  the  Duke  de  la  Yaliere's  catalogue, 
furiiisli  a  most  enlivening  article  in  the  dryness  of  bibliography. 

t  The  last  oditimi,  enlarged  by  Drouet,  is  in  fifteen  V(jlumes,  but  is  not 
later  than  1772.  It  is  still  an  inestimable  manual  iov  the  historical  stu- 
ieut,  as  well  as  his  2'uUcttes  Chronoluyi<iues. 


Of  Lenyh't  da  Frcsnoy.  2'25 

afTair  of  !Maria  d'Agivda,  abbess  of  the  inmncry  of  the  Inmia- 
cuhtte  Conception  in  Spain,  whose  mystical  Life  of  tlie  VirL;in, 
pul)lished  on  tlie  decease  of  the  abbess,  and  wliicli  was  re- 
ceived with  such  rapture  in  Spain,  had  just  appeared  at  Paris, 
where  it  excited  the  murmurs  of  the  pious,  and  the  inquiries 
of  tlie  curious.  This  mystical  Life  was  declared  to  be  founded 
on  api)aritions  and  revelations  experienced  by  the  abbess. 
Lenglet  proved,  or  asserted,  that  the  abbess  was  not  the 
writer  of  this  pretended  Life,  though  the  manuscript  existed 
in  her  handwriting  ;  and  secondly,  that  the  appariticms  and 
revelations  recordeil  were  against  all  the  rules  of  apparitions 
and  revelations  which  he  had  painfully  discovered.  The 
airair  was  of  a  delicate  nature.  The  writer  was  young  and 
incredulous  ;  a  grey-beard,  more  deeply  versed  in  theology,  re- 
plied, and  the  Sorbonnists  silenced  our  philosopher  in  embryo. 

Lenglet  confined  these  researches  to  his  portfolio ;  and  so 
long  a  period  as  fifty-five  years  had  elapsed  before  they  saw 
the  light.  It  was  wlien  Calmet  published  his  Dissertations 
on  Apparitions,  that  the  subject  provoked  Lenglet  to  retui-n 
to  his  ibrsaken  researches.  He  now  published  all  he  had 
formerly  composed  on  the  affair  of  Maria  d'Agreda,  and  two 
other  works  ;  the  one,  "  Traite  hisforique  et  dogmatique  sur 
les  Apparitions,  les  Visio)is,  et  Jes  Eevelations  particulieres,'" 
in  two  volumes ;  and  "  Recueil  de  Dissertations  anciennes  et 
nouvelles,  sur  les  Apparitions,  Sfc,"  with  a  catalogue  of  authors 
on  this  subject,  in  lour  volumes.  When  he  edited  the  Roman 
de  la  Rose,  in  compiling  the  glossary  of  this  ancient  poem,  it 
led  him  to  reprint  many  of  the  earliest  French  poets  ;  to  give 
an  enlarged  edition  of  the  Arrets  d' Amour,  that  work  of  love 
and  chivalry,  in  which  his  fancy  was  now  so  deeply  embedded; 
while  the  subject  of  Romance  itself  naturally  led  to  the  taste 
of  romantic  productions  which  appeared  in  "  i'  Usage  des 
Romans,"  and  its  accompanying  copious  nomenclature  of  all 
romances  and  romance-writers,  ancient  and  modern.  Our 
vivacious  Abbe  had  been  bewildered  by  his  delight  in  the 
works  of  a  chemical  philoso})her ;  and  though  he  did  not  be- 
lieve in  the  existence  of  apparitions,  and  certainly  was  more 
than  a  sceptic  in  history,  yet  it  is  certain  that  tlie  "  grande 
oeuvre"  was  an  article  in  his  creed ;  it  would  have  ruined  him 
in  experiments,  if  he  had  been  rich  enough  to  have  been 
ruined.  It  altered  his  health  ;  and  the  most  important  result 
of  his  chemical  studies  appears  to  have  been  the  invention  of 
a  syrup,  in  wliich  he  had  great  confidence;  but  its  trial  blew 

VOI>.  III.  Q 


226  Of  Lenglet  (hi  Frcsnoy. 

liim  up  into  a  tympany,  Iroui  which  he  was  only  relieved  hy 
having  recourse  to  a  drug,  also  of  his  own  discovery,  which, 
in  counteracting  the  syrup,  reduced  him  to  an  alarming  state 
of  atrophy.  But  the  mischances  of  the  historian  do  not 
enter  into  his  history :  and  our  curiositj^  must  be  still  eager 
to  open  Lenglet's  "  Histoire  de  la  Philosophic  Hermetique," 
accompanied  b}''  a  catalogue  of  the  writers  in  this  mysterious 
science,  in  two  volumes :  as  well  as  his  enlarged  edition  of 
the  works  of  a  great  Paracelsian,  Nicholas  le  Fevre.  This 
philosopher  was  appointed  b}'^  Charles  the  Second  superinten- 
dent over  the  royal  laboratory  at  St.  James's  :  he  was  also 
a  member  of  the  Royal  Society,  and  the  friend  of  Boyle,  to 
whom  he  communicated  the  secret  of  infusing  young  blood 
into  old  veins,  with  a  notion  that  he  could  renovate  that 
which  admits  of  no  second  creation.*  Such  was  the  origin 
of  Du  Fresnoy's  active  curiosity  on  a  variety  of  singular 
topics,  the  germs  of  which  may  be  traced  to  three  or  four  of 
our  author's  principal  works. 

Our  Abbe  promised  to  write  his  own  life,  and  his  pugna- 
cious vivacity,  and  hardy  frankness,  would  have  seasoned  a 
piece  of  autobiography  ;  an  amateur  has,  however,  written  it 
in  the  style  which  amateurs  like,  with  all  the  truth  he  could 
discover,  enlivened  by  some  secret  history,  writing  the  life  of 
Lenglet  with  the  very  spirit  of  Lenglet :  it  is  a  mask  taken 
I'rom  the  very  features  of  the  man,  not  the  insipid  wax-work 
of  an  hyperbolical  eloge-maker.t 

Although  Lenglet  du  Fresnoy  commenced  in  early  life  his 

*  The  "  Dictionnaire  Ilistorique,"  1789,  in  their  article  Kich.  Le  Fevre, 
notices  tlie  third  edition  of  his  "Coiu-se  of  Chemistry,"  that  of  1664,  in 
two  volumes  ;  but  the  present  one  of  Lenglet  du  Fresnoy's  is  more  recent, 
1751,  enlarged  into  five  volumes,  two  of  which  contain  his  own  additions. 
I  have  never  met  with  this  edition,  and  it  is  wanting  at  the  British 
Museum.  Le  Fevie  published  a  tract  on  the  great  cordial  of  Sir  Walter 
Eawleigh,  which  niay  be  curious. 

+  This  anonymous  work  of  "  Memoires  de  Monsieur  I'Abbe  Lenglet  du 
Fresnoy,"  although  the  dedication  is  signed  G.  P.,  is  written  by  Jlichault, 
of  Dijon,  as  a  presentation  copy  to  Count  de  Vienne  in  my  possession 
proves.  Michault  is  the  writer  of  two  volumes  of  agreeable  "Alelanges 
Historiques  et  Philologiques  ;"  and  the  present  is  a  very  curious  piece  of 
literary  history.  The  "Dictionnaire  Historique"  has  compiled  the  article 
of  Lenglet  entirely  from  this  work  ;  but  the  Journal  dcs  Sfavans  was  too 
ascetic  in  this  opinion.  Etoit-ce  la  peine  de  faire  tin  livre  pour  apprcndre 
au  public  qii'vM  komme  de  lettren  Jut  espion,  escroc,  bizarre,  foufjueux, 
cynique,  incapable  d'umitie,  de  soumission  aux  loix?  <i'C.  Yet  they  do 
not  jiretend  that  the  bibliop-aphy  of  Lenglet  du  Fresnoy  is  at  all  deficient  iu 
curiosity. 


OJ  Letujhl  du  Frcsuoy.  ;227 

career  as  a  man  of  letti'rs,  lie  was  at  first  engai^ed  in  tlie  great 
chase  of  pulitieal  adventure;  and  some  strikini>-  facts  are  re- 
corded, wliich  sliow  his  successful  activity.  Michault  describes 
his  occupations  by  a  paraphrastieal  delicacy  of  language, 
which  an  Englishman  might  not  have  so  happily  composed. 
The  minister  for  foreign  affairs,  the  jMarquis  de  Torcy,  sent 
Lenglet  to  Lille,  where  the  court  of  the  Elector  of  Cologne 
w-as  then  held :  "  He  had  particular  orders  to  watch  that  the 
two  ministers  of  the  elector  should  do  nothing  prejudicial  to 
the  king's  aft'airs."  He  seems,  however,  to  have  ivatchcd 
many  otlier  persons,  and  detected  many  other  things.  He 
discovered  a  captain,  who  agreed  to  open  the  gates  of  Mons 
to  Marlborotigli,  for  100,000  piastres;  the  captain  was  arrested 
on  the  parade,  the  letter  of  Marlborough  was  found  in  his 
pocket,  and  the  traitor  was  broken  on  the  wheel.  Lenglet 
denounced  a  foreign  general  in  the  French  service,  and  the 
event  warranted  the  prediction.  His  most  important  dis- 
covery was  that  of  the  famous  conspiracy  of  Prince  Cellamar, 
one  of  the  chimerical  plots  of  Alberoni ;  to  the  honour  of 
Lenglet,  he  would  not  engage  in  its  detection  unless  the 
minister  promised  that  no  blood  should  be  shed.  These  suc- 
cessful incidents  in  the  life  of  an  honourable  spy  were  rewarded 
with  a  moderate  pension. — Lenglet  must  have  been  no  vulgar 
intriguer ;  he  was  not  only  perpetuall}^  confined  by  his  very 
patrons  when  he  resided  at  home,  for  the  freedom  of  his  pen, 
but  I  find  him  early  imprisoned  in  the  citadel  of  Strasburgh 
for  six  months :  it  is  said  for  purloining  some  curious  books 
from  the  library  of  the  Abbe  Bignon,  of  which  he  had  the 
care.  It  is  certain  that  he  knew  the  value  of  the  scarcest 
works,  and  was  one  of  those  lovers  of  bibliography  who  trade 
at  times  in  costly  rarities.  At  Vienna  he  became  intimately 
acquainted  with  the  poet  Rousseau,  and  Prince  Eugene.  The 
prince,  however,  who  suspected  the  character  of  our  author, 
long  avoided  him.  Lenglet  insinuated  himself  into  the  fa- 
vour of  the  prince's  librarian ;  and  such  was  his  bibliographical 
skill,  that  this  acquaintance  ended  in  Prince  Eugene  laying 
aside  his  political  dread,  and  preferring  the  advice  of  Lenglet 
to  his  librarian's,  to  enrich  his  magnificent  librar}'.  Wlien 
the  motive  of  Lenglet's  residence  at  Vienna  became  more  and 
more  suspected,  Rousseau  was  employed  to  watch  him  ;  and 
not  yet  having  quarrelled  with  his  brother  spy,  he  could  only 
report  that  the  Abbe  Lenglet  was  every  morning  occupied  in 
working   on   his    "  Tablettes   Chronologiques,"    a  work  not 

Q  '- 


228  Of  Lengltt  du  Fresnoy. 

worthy  of  alarming  the  government ;  that  he  spent  his 
evenings  at  a  vioHn-player's  married  to  a  Frenchwoman,  and 
returned  home  at  eleven.  As  soon  as  our  historian  had  dis- 
covered that  the  poet  was  a  brother  spy  and  newsmonger  on 
the  side  of  Prince  Eugene,  their  reciprocal  civilities  cooled. 
Lenglet  now  imagined  that  he  owed  his  six  months'  retire- 
ment in  the  citadel  of  Strasburgh  to  the  secret  officiousness 
of  Rousseau  :  each  grew  suspicious  of  the  other's  fidelity  ; 
and  spies  are  like  lovers,  for  their  mutual  jealousies  settled 
into  tlie  most  inveterate  hatred.  One  of  the  most  defama- 
tor3'  libels  is  Lenglet's  intended  dedication  of  his  edition  of 
Marot  to  Rousseau,  which  being  forced  to  suppress  in  Hol- 
land, by  order  of  the  States-general ;  at  Brussels,  by  the 
intervention  of  the  Duke  of  Aremberg;  and  by  every  mea)is 
the  friends  of  the  unfortunate  Rousseau  could  contrive  ;  was, 
however,  many  years  afterwards  at  length  subjoined  by  Leng- 
let to  the  first  volume  of  his  work  on  Romances ;  where  an 
ordinary  reader  may  wonder  at  its  appearance  unconnected 
■with  any  part  of  the  w^ork.  In  this  dedication,  or  "  Eloge 
Historique,"  he  often  addresses  "  Mon  cher  Rousseau,"  but 
the  irony  is  not  delicate,  and  the  calumny  is  heavy.  Rous- 
seau lay  too  open  to  the  unlicensed  causticity  of  his  accuser. 
The  poet  was  then  expatriated  from  France  for  a  false  accusa- 
tion against  Saurin,  in  attempting  to  fix  on  him  those 
criminal  couplets,  which  so  long  disturbed  the  peace  of  the 
literary  world  in  France,  and  of  which  Rousseau  was  generally 
supposed  to  be  the  writer ;  but  of  which  on  his  death-bed  he 
solemnly  protested  that  he  was  guiltless.  The  coup-de-grace 
is  given  to  the  poet,  stretched  on  this  rack  of  invective,  by 
just  accusations  on  account  of  those  infamous  epigrams,  which 
appear  in  some  editions  of  that  poet's  works  ;  a  lesson  for  a 
poet,  if  poets  would  be  lessoned,  who  indulge  their  imagina- 
tion at  the  cost  of  their  happiness,  and  seem  to  invent  crimes, 
as  if  they  themselves  were  criminals. 

But  to  return  to  our  Lenglet.  Had  he  composed  his  own 
life,  it  would  have  offered  a  sketch  of  political  servitude  and 
political  adventure,  in  a  man  too  intractable  for  the  one,  and 
too  literary  for  the  other.  Yet  to  the  honour  of  his  capacity, 
we  must  observe  that  he  might  have  chosen  his  patrons, 
would  he  have  submitted  to  patronage.  Prince  Eugene  at 
Vienna  ;  Cardinal  Passionei  at  Rome  ;  or  Mons.  Le  Blanc, 
the  French  minister,  would  have  held  him  on  his  own  terms 
But  "  Liberty  and  my  books  !"   was  the  secret  ejaculation  of 


The  Dictionary  of  Trevoux.  229 

Lenglet ;  and  I'roni  that  moment  all  things  in  life  were  sacri- 
ficed to  a  jealous  sjjirit  of  independence,  which  broke  out  in 
his  actions  as  well  as  in  his  writin<i;s  ;  and  a  passion  for  stud^y 
for  ever  crushed  the  worm  of  ambition. 

He  was  as  singular  in  his  conversation,  which,  says  Jordan, 
was  extremely  agreeable  to  a  foreigner,  for  he  delivered  him- 
self without  reserve  on  all  things,  and  on  all  jiersons,  seasoned 
with  secret  and  literary  anecdotes,  lie  refused  all  the  conve- 
niences offered  by  an  opulent  sister,  that  he  might  not  endure 
the  restraint  of  a  settled  dinner-hour.  He  lived  to  his 
eightieth  year,  still  busied,  and  then  died  by  one  of  those 
grievous  chances,  to  which  aged  men  of  letters  are  liable  :  our 
caustic  critic  slumbered  over  some  modern  work,  and,  fixlling 
into  the  fire  was  burnt  to  death.  Many  characteristic  anecdotes 
of  the  Abb6  Lenglet  have  been  preserved  in  the  Dictiunnaire 
Mistoriqiie,  but  I  shall  not  repeat  what  is  of  easy  recurrence. 


THE  DICTIONARY  OF  TREVOUX. 

A  LEARNED  friend,  in  his  very  agreeable  "  Trimcstre,  or  a 
Three  Months'  Journey  in  France  and  Switzerland,"  could 
not  pass  through  the  small  town  of  Trevoux  without  a  literary 
association  of  ideas  which  should  accompany  every  man  of 
letters  in  his  tours,  abroad  or  at  home.  A  mind  well-in- 
formed cannot  travel  without  discovering  that  there  are 
objects  constantly  ])resenting  themselves,  which  suggest  lite- 
rary, historical,  and  moral  facts.  My  friend  writes,  "As  you 
proceed  nearer  to  Lyons  you  stop  to  dine  at  Trevoux,  on  the 
left  baidc  of  theSaone.  On  a  sloping  hill, down  to  the  water-side, 
rises  an  amphitheatre,  crowned  with  an  ancient  Gothic  castle, 
in  venerable  ruin  ;  under  it  is  the  small  town  of  Trevoux,  well 
known  for  its  Journal  and  Dictionary,  which  latter  is  almost 
an  enclycopaidia,  as  there  arc  few  tJiinc/s  of  ichich  something  is 
not  s<nd  in  that  most  valuable  compilation,  and  the  whole  was 
j>rinted  at  Trevoux.  The  knowledge  of  this  circumstance 
greatly  enhances  the  delight  of  an}'  visitor  who  has  consulted 
the  book,  and  is  acquainted  with  its  merit ;  and  nmst  add 
much  to  his  local  pleasures." 

A  work  from  which  every  man  of  letters  maybe  continually 
deriving  such  varied  knowledge,  and  wliich  is  little  known  but 
to  the  most  curious  readers,  claims  a  place  in  these  volumes ; 
nor  is  the  historv  of  the  work  itself  without  interest.    'E'lsht 


230  The  Dictionary  of  Trevoux. 

large  folios,  each  consisting  of  a  thousand  closely  printed 
pages,  stand  like  a  vast  mountain,  of  which,  helore  we  climb, 
we  may  be  anxious  to  leai-n  the  security  of  the  passage.  The 
history  of  dictionaries  is  the  most  mutable  of  all  histories  ;  it 
is  a  picture  of  the  inconstancy  of  the  knowledge  of  man  ; 
the  learning  of  one  generation  passes  away  with  another ;  and 
a  dictionary  of  this  kind  is  always  to  be  repaired,  to  be 
rescinded,  and  to  be  enlarged. 

The  small  town  of  Trevoux  gave  its  name  to  an  excellent 
literary  journal,  long  conducted  by  the  Jesuits,  and  to  this 
dictionary — as  Edinburgh  has  to  its  Critical  Review  and 
Annual  Register,  &c.  It  first  came  to  be  distinguished  as  a 
literary  town  from  the  Due  du  Maine,  as  prince  sovereign  of 
Dombes,*  transferring  to  this  little  town  of  Trevoux  not  only 
his  parliament  and  other  public  institutions,  but  also  estab- 
lishing a  magnificent  printing-house,  in  the  beginning  of  the 
last  century.  The  duke,  probably  to  keep  his  printers  in  con- 
stant employ,  instituted  the  "Journal  de  Trevoux;''  and 
this  perhaps  greatly  tended  to  bring  the  printing-house  into 
notice,  so  that  it  became  a  favourite  with  many  good  wri- 
ters, who  appear  to  have  had  no  other  connexion  with  the 
place ;  and  this  dictionary  borrowed  its  first  title,  which  it 
always  preserved,  merely  from  the  place  where  it  was  printed. 
Both  the  journal  and  the  dictionary  were,  however,  consigned 
to  the  care  of  some  learned  Jesuits  ;  and  perhaps  the  place 
always  indicated  the  principles  of  the  writers,  of  whom  none 
were  more  eminent  for  elegant  literature  than  the  Jesuits. f 
The  first  edition  of  this  dictionary  sprung  from  the  spirit 
of  rivalry,  occasioned  by  a  French  dictionary  published  in 
Holland,  by  the  protestant  Basnage  de  Beauval.  The  duke 
set  his  Jesuits  hastily  to  work ;  who,  after  a  pompous 
announcement  that  this  dictionar}^-  was  formed  on  a  plan 
suggested  by  their  patron,  did  little  more  than  pillage  Fure- 
tiere,  and  rummage  Basnage,  and  produced  three  new  folios 
without  any  novelties  ;  they  pleased  the  Due  de  Maine,  and 
no  one  else.  This  was  in  1704.  Twenty  years  after,  it  was 
republished  and  improved ;  and  editions  increasing,  the 
volumes  succeeded  each  other,  till  it  reached  to  its  present 

*  It  was  always  acknowledged  as  an  iudepeiideut  state  by  the  French 
kings  from  the  time  of  Philip  Augustus.  It  had  its  own  parliament,  and 
the  pi-ivilege  also  of  coining  its  own  money. 

t  The  house  in  which  the  Jesuits  resided,  having  the  shield  of  arms  of 
their  order  over  its  portal,  still  remains  at  Trevoux. 


Tht  Dictionary  of  Trevoux.  231 

maE^iiitude  and  value  in  eight  large  folios,  in  1771,  the  only 
edition  now  esteemed.  Many  of  the  names  of  the  eontri- 
hutors  to  this  exeellent  eoUeetion  of  words  and  things,  the 
industry  of  iMonsieur  Barbier  has  revealed  in  his  "  Uietion- 
iiaire  des  Anonymes,"  art.  10782.  The  work,  in  the  progress 
of  a  century,  evidently  became  a  favourite  receptacle  with 
men  of  letters  in  France,  who  eagerly  contributed  the  small- 
est or  largest  articles  with  a  zeal  honourable  to  literature  and 
most  useful  to  the  public.  They  made  this  dictionary  their 
commonplace  book  for  all  their  curious  acquisitions  ;  every 
one  competent  to  write  a  short  article,  preserving  an  impor- 
tant fact,  did  not  aspire  to  compile  the  dictionary,  or  even  an 
entire  article  in  it ;  but  it  was  a  treasury  in  which  such  mites 
collected  together  formed  its  wealth  ;  and  all  the  literati  may 
be  said  to  have  engaged  in  perfecting  these  volumes  during 
a  century.  In  this  manner,  from  the  humble  beginnings  of 
three  volumes,  in  which  the  plagiary  much  more  than  the 
contributor  was  visible,  eight  were  at  length  built  up  with 
more  durable  materials,  and  which  claim  the  attention  and 
the  gratitude  of  the  student. 

The  work,  it  ap])ears,  interested  the  government  itself,  as  a 
national  concern,  from  the  tenor  of  the  following  anecdotes. 

Most  of  the  minor  contributors  to  this  great  collection 
were  satisfied  to  remain  anonymous ;  but  as  might  be  ex- 
pected among  such  a  number,  sometimes  a  contributor  was 
anxious  to  be  known  to  his  circle ;  and  did  not  like  this  peni- 
tential abstinence  of  fame.  An  anecdote  recorded  of  one  of 
this  class  will  amuse  :  A  Monsieur  Lautour  du  Chatel,  avooat 
an  parlement  de  Normandie,  voluntarily  devoted  his  studious 
hours  to  improve  this  work,  and  furnished  nearly  three  thou- 
sand articles  to  the  supplement  of  the  edition  of  1752.  This 
ardent  scholar  had  had  a  lively  quarrel  thirty  years  before 
with  the  first  authors  of  the  dictionary.  He  had  sent  them 
one  thousand  three  hundred  articles,  on  condition  that  the 
donor  should  be  handsomely  thanked  in  the  preface  of  the 
new  edition,  and  further  receive  a  copy  en  grand  papier. 
They  were  accepted.  The  conductors  of  the  new  edition,  in 
1721,  forgot  all  the  promises — nor  thanks,  nor  copy  !  Our 
learned  avocat,  who  was  a  little  irritable,  as  his  nephew  who 
wrote  his  life  acknowledges,  as  soon  as  the  great  work 
appeared,  astonished,  like  Dennis,  that  "they  were  rattling 
his  own  thunder,"  without  saying  a  word,  quits  his  country 
town,  and  ventures,  half  dead  with  sickness  and  indignation, 


232  The  Dictionary  of  Trevoux. 

on  an  expedition  to  Paris,  to  make  his  complaint  to  tlie  chan- 
cellor ;  and  the  work  was  deemed  of  that  importance  in  the 
eye  of  government,  and  so  zealous  a  contributor  was  con- 
sidered to  have  such  an  honourable  claim,  that  the  chancellor 
ordered,  first,  that  a  copy  on  large  paper  should  be  imme- 
diately delivered  to  Monsieur  Lautour,  richly  bound  and  free 
of  carriage  ;  and  secondl}^,  as  a  reparation  of  the  unperformed 
]iromise,  and  an  acknowledgment  of  gratitude,  the  omission 
()('  thanks  should  be  inserted  and  explained  in  the  three  great 
literary  journals  of  France  ;  a  curious  instance,  among  others, 
of  the  French  government  often  mediating,  when  difficulties 
occurred  in  great  literary  undertakings,  and  considering  not 
lightly  the  claims  and  the  honours  of  men  of  letters. 

Another  proof,  indeed,  of  the  same  kind,  concerning  the 
present  work,  occurred  after  the  edition  of  1752.  One  Jamet 
I'aine,  who  had  with  others  been  usefully  emplo3'ed  on  this 
edition,  addressed  a  proposal  to  government  for  an  improved 
one,  dated  from  the  Bastile.  He  proposed  that  the  govern- 
ment should  choose  a  learned  person,  accustomed  to  the 
labour  of  the  researches  such  a  work  requires  ;  and  he  calcu- 
lated, that  if  supplied  with  three  amanuenses,  such  an  editor 
would  accomplish  his  task  in  about  ten  or  twelve  years,  the 
produce  of  the  edition  would  soon  repay  all  the  expenses  and 
capital  advanced.  This  literary  projector  did  not  wish  to 
remain  idle  in  the  Bastile.  Fifteen  years  afterwards  the  last 
improved  edition  appeared,  published  by  the  associated  book- 
sellers of  Paris. 

As  for  the  work  itself,  it  partakes  of  the  character  of  our 
Encyclopaedias  ;  but  in  this  I'espect  it  cannot  be  safely  con- 
sulted, for  widely  has  science  enlarged  its  domains  and  cor- 
]-ected  its  errors  since  1771.  But  it  is  precious  as  a  vast 
collection  of  ancient  and  modern  learning,  particularly  in  that 
sort  of  knowledge  which  we  usually  term  antiquarian  and 
jdiilological.  It  is  not  merely  a  grammatical,  scientific,  and 
technical  dictionary,  but  it  is  replete  with  divinity,  law, 
moral  philosophy,  critical  and  historical  learning,  and  abounds 
with  innumerable  miscellaneous  curiosities.  It  would  be 
difficult,  whatever  may  be  the  subject  of  inquiry,  to  open  it, 
without  the  gratification  of  some  knowledge  neither  obvious 
nor  trivial.  I  heard  a  man  of  great  learning  declare,  that 
whenever  he  could  not  recollect  his  knowledge  he  opened 
Hoffman's  Lexicon  Universale  Ilistoricum,  where  he  was 
sure  to  find  what  he  had  lost.     The  works  are  similar  ;  and 


Quadrio's  Account  of  Etiglish  Poetry.  233 

valuable  as  are  the  German's  four  folios,  the  eight  of  the 
Frenchman  may  safely  be  recommended  as  their  substitute, 
or  their  supplement.  As  a  Dictionary  of  the  French  Lan- 
guage it  bears  a  peculiar  feature,  which  has  been  presump- 
tuously dropped  in  the  Dictionnaiie  de  rAcademie  ;  the  last 
invents  pliniscs  to  explain  words,  which  therelbre  have  no 
other  authority  than  the  writer  himself!  this  of  Trevoux  is 
furnished,  not  only  with  mere  authorities,  but  also  with  quo- 
tations from  the  classical  French  writers — an  improvement 
which  was  probably  suggested  by  the  English  Dictionary  of 
Johnson.     One  nation  improves  by  another. 


QUADRIO'S  ACCOUNT  OF  ENGLISH  POETRY. 

It  is,  perhaps,  somewhat  mortifying  in  our  literary'  researches 
to  discover  that  our  own  literature  has  been  only  known  to 
the  other  nations  of  J^urope  comparatively  within  recent 
times.  We  have  at  length  triumphed  over  our  continental 
rivals  in  the  noble  struggles  of  genius,  and  our  authors  now 
see  their  works  printed  even  at  foreign  presses,  while  we  are 
furnishing  with  our  gratuitous  labours  nearly  the  whole  lite- 
rature of  a  new  empire ;  yet  so  late  as  in  the  reign  of  Anne, 
our  poets  were  only  known  by  the  Latin  versifiers  of  tlic 
"  Musse  Anglicanai ;"  and  when  Boileau  was  told  of  the  public 
funeral  of  Dryden,  he  was  pleased  with  the  national  honours 
bestowed  on  genius,  but  he  declared  that  he  never  heard  of 
his  name  before.  This  great  legislator  of  Parnassus  has  never 
alluded  to  one  of  our  own  poets,  so  insular  then  was  our  lite- 
rary glory!  The  most  i-eniarkable  fact,  or  perhaps  assertion, 
I  have  met  with,  of  the  little  knowledge  which  the  Continent 
had  of  our  writers,  is  a  French  translation  of  Bishop  Hall's 
''Characters  of  Virtues  and  Vices."  It  is  a  duodecimo, 
printed  at  Paris,  of  109  pages,  1610,  with  this  title  Cluirac- 
teres  de  Vertus  et  de  Vices ;  tires  de  VAnr/lois  de  M.  Josef 
Hall.  In  a  dedication  to  the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  the  translator 
informs  his  lordship  that  "  ce  livre  est  la  premiere  traduction 
de  I'Anglois  jamais  imprimee  en  aucun  vulgaire" — the  first 
translation  from  the  English  ever  printed  in  any  modern  lan- 
guage !  Whether  the  translator  is  a  bold  liar,  or  an  ignorant 
blunderer,  remains  to  be  ascertained  ;  at  all  events  it  is  a 
humiliating  demonstration  of  tl)e  small  progress  which  our 
hoijue  literature  had  made  abroad  in  ICJIO  I 


234<  Quadrio's  Account  of  English  Poetry. 

I  come  now  to  notice  a  contemporary  writer,  professedly 
writing  the  history  of  our  Poetiy,  of  which  liis  knowledge 
will  open  to  us  as  we  proceed  with  our  enlightened  and  ama- 
teur historian. 

Father  Quadrio's  Delia  Storia  e  delV  rar/ione  d'  ogni 
Poesia, — is  a  gigantic  work,  which  could  only  have  been  pro- 
jected and  persevered  in  by  some  hypochondriac  monk,  who, 
to  get  rid  of  the  ennui  of  life,  could  discover  no  pleasanter 
way  than  to  bury  himself  alive  in  seven  monstrous  closely- 
printed  quartos,  and  every  day  be  compiling  something  on  a 
subject  which  he  did  not  understand.  Fortunately  for  Father 
Quadrio,  without  taste  to  feel,  and  discernment  to  decide, 
nothing  occurred  in  this  progress  of  literary  history  and  cri- 
ticism to  abridge  his  volumes  and  his  amusements;  and  with 
dihgence  and  erudition  unparalleled,  he  has  here  built  up  a 
receptacle  for  his  immense,  curious,  and  trifling  knowledge  on 
the  poetry  of  every  nation.  Quadrio  is  among  that  class  of 
authors  whom  we  receive  with  more  gratitude  than  pleasure, 
iiy  to  sometimes  to  quote,  but  never  linger  to  read ;  and  fix 
on  our  shelves,  but  seldom  have  in  our  hands. 

I  have  been  much  mortified,  in  looking  over  this  volumi- 
nous compiler,  to  discover,  although  he  wrote  so  late  as  about 
1750,  how  little  the  history  of  English  poetry  was  known  to 
foreigners.  It  is  assuredly  our  own  fault.  We  have  too 
long  neglected  the  bibliography  and  the  literary  history  of 
our  own  country.  Italy,  Spain,  and  France  have  enjoyed 
eminent  bibliographers — we  have  none  to  rival  them.  Italy 
may  justly  glory  in  her  Tiraboschi  and  her  Mazzuchclli 
Spain  in  the  Bibliothecas  of  Nicholas  Antonio;  and  France, 
so  rich  in  bibliographical  treasures,  affords  models  to  every 
literary  nation  of  every  species  of  literary  history.  With  us, 
the  partial  labour  of  the  hermit  Antliony  for  the  Oxford 
writers,  compiled  before  philosophical  criticism  existed  in  the 
nation  ;  and  Warton's  History  of  Poetry,  which  was  left  un- 
finished at  its  most  critical  period,  wlien  that  delightful  anti- 
quary of  taste  had  just  touched  the  threshold  of  his  Paradise 
— these  are  the  sole  great  labours  to  which  foreigners  might 
resort,  but  these  will  not  be  found  of  much  use  to  them.  The 
neglect  of  our  own  literary  history  has,  thei'efore,  occasioned 
the  en'ors,  sometimes  very  ridiculous  ones,  of  foreign  writers 
respecting  our  authors.  Even  the  lively  Chaudon,  in  his 
"  Dictionnaire  ITistorique,"  gives  the  most  extraordinary 
accounts  of  most  of  the  Enulish  writers.     Without  an  Enij^- 


Quadrio's  Account  of  E/if/lish  Poetry.  235 

lish  guide  to  attend  sucli  weary  travellers,  they  liave  too 
often  been  deeeived  by  the  miraycs  of  our  literature.  They 
liave  given  blundering  aeeounts  of  works  whieh  do  exist,  and 
chronicled  others  whieh  never  did  exist ;  and  have  often  made 
up  the  personal  history  of  our  authors,  by  confounding  two 
or  three  into  one.  Chaudon,  mentioning  Dryden's  tragedies, 
observes,  that  Atterbury  translated  two  into  Latin  verse, 
entitled  Achitophel  and  Absalom  /* 

Of  all  these  foreign  authors,  none  has  more  egregiously 
failed  than  this  good  Father  Quadrio.  In  this  universal  his- 
tory of  poetry,  1  was  curious  to  observe  what  sort  of  iigure 
we  made,  and  whether  the  fertile  genius  of  our  original 
poets  had  struck  the  foreign  critic  with  admiration  or  with 
critical  censure.  But  little  was  our  English  poetry  known 
to  its  universal  historian.  In  the  chapter  on  those  who  have 
cultivated  "  la  meliea  poesia  in  propria  lingua  tra,  Tedesehi, 
Fiamminghi  e  Inglesi,"t  we  lind  the  following  list  of  Eng- 
lish poets. 

"Of  John  Gower ;  whose  rhymes  and  verses  are  ])reserved 
in  manuscript  in  the  college  of  the  most  Holy  Trinity,  in 
Cambridge. 

"Arthur  Kelton,  flourished  in  1548,  a  skilful  English 
poet :  he  composed  various  poems  in  English  ;  also  he  lauds 
the  Cambrians  and  their  genealogy. 

"  The  works  of  William  Wycherly,  in  English  prose  and 
verse." 

These  were  the  only  English  poets  whom  Quadrio  at  first 
could  muster  together !  In  his  subsequent  additions  he 
caught  the  name  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney  with  an  adventurous 
criticism,  "  le  sue  poesie  assai  buone."  He  then  was  lucky 
enough  to  pick  up  the  title — not  the  volume,  surely — which 
was  one  of  the  rarest;  "  Fiori  poetiei  de  A.  Cowley,"  which 
he  calls  "  poesie  amorose :"  this  must  mean  that  early 
volume  of  Cowley's,  published  in  his  thirteenth  year,  imder 
the  title  of  "Poetical  Blossoms."  Further  he  laid  hold  of 
"John  Donne"  by  the  skirt,  and  "  Thomas  Creech,"  at  whom 
he  made  a  full  pause,  informing  his  Italians  that  "  his  poems 
are  reputed  by  his  nation  as  '  assai   buone.'  "      He  has  also 

*  Even  recently,  il  Cavaliere  Onofrio  Boni,    iu  bi.s  Eluge  of  Lauzi,  in 
naming  the  tlivee  Auiju.stan  periods  of  modern  literature,  tixcs  them,  fur 
the  Italians,  under  Leo  the  Tenth  ;  for  the  Frcix-li,  under  Louis  the  Four- 
teenth, or  the  Great ;  and  for  the  English,  under  Charles  the  Second! 
t  Quadiio,  vol.  ii.  p.  ilU. 


236  Quadrio's  Account  of  English  Poetry. 

"  Le  opere  di  Guglielmo ;"  but  to  this  Christian  name,  as  it 
would  appear,  he  liad  not  ventured  to  add  the  surname.  At 
length,  in  his  progress  of  inquiry,  in  his  fourth  volume  (for 
they  were  published  at  different  periods),  he  suddenly  dis- 
covers a  host  of  Enghsh  poets — in  Waller,  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham, Lord  Eoscommon,  and  others,  among  whom  is  Dr. 
Swift ;  but  he  acknowledges  their  works  have  not  reached 
Vim.  Shaksjieare  at  length  appears  on  the  scene ;  but 
Quadrio's  notions  are  derived  from  Voltaire,  whom,  perhaps, 
he  boldly  translates.  Instead  of  improving  our  drama,  he 
conducted  it  a  totale  rovina  nelle  sue  f arse  monstruose,  die  si 
chiaman  iragedie ;  alcune  scene  vi  ahhia  luminose  e  belle  e 
alcuni  tratti  si  trovono  terrihili  e  grandi.  Otway  is  said  to 
have  composed  a  tragic  drama  on  the  subject  of  "  Venezia 
Salvata;"  he  adds  with  surprise,  "ma  affatto  regolare." 
Regularity  is  the  essence  of  genius  with  such  critics  as 
Quadrio.  Dryden  is  also  mentioned ;  but  the  only  drama 
specified  is  "  King  Arthur."  Addison  is  the  first  English- 
man who  produced  a  classical  tragedy  ;  but  though  Quadrio 
writes  much  about  the  life  of  Addison,  he  never  alludes  to 
the  Spectator. 

We  come  now  to  a  more  curious  point.  Whether  Quadrio 
had  read  our  comedies  may  be  doubtful ;  but  he  distinguishes 
them  by  very  high  commendation.  Our  comedy,  he  says, 
represents  human  life,  the  manners  of  citizens  and  the 
people,  much  better  than  the  French  and  Spanish  comedies, 
in  which  all  the  business  of  life  is  mixed  up  with  love  af- 
fairs. The  Spaniards  had  their  gallantry  from  the  Moors, 
and  their  manners  from  chivahy ;  to  which  they  added  their 
tumid  African  taste,  differing  from  that  of  other  nations.  I 
shall  translate  what  he  now  adds  of  English  comedy. 

"  The  English,  more  skilfully  even  than  the  French,  have 
approximated  to  the  true  idea  of  comic  subjects,  choosing  for 
the  argument  of  their  invention  the  customary  and  natural 
objects  of  the  citizens  and  the  populace.  And  when  religion 
and  decorum  were  more  respected  in  their  theatres,  they 
were  more  advanced  in  this  species  of  poetry,  and  merited 
not  a  little  praise,  above  their  neighbouring  nations.  But 
more  than  the  English  and  the  French  (to  speak  according  to 
pure  and  bare  truth)  have  the  Italians  signalised  them- 
selves." A  sly,  insinuating  criticism  !  But,  as  on  the 
whole,  for  reasons  which  I  cannot  account  for,  Father  Qua- 
drio seems  to  have  relished  our  English   comedy,  we  must 


Quadrio's  Account  of  English  Poetry.  237 

value  his  candour,  lie  praises  our  comedy  ;  "  ))er  il  bello  ed 
il  buono ;"  but,  as  he  is  a  methodical  AristoteUan,  he  will 
not  allow  us  that  liberty  in  the  theatre  which  we  are  sup. 
posed  to  possess  in  parliament — by  delivering  whatever  we 
conceive  to  the  purpose.  His  criticism  is  a  specimen  of"  the 
irrefragable.  "  We  must  not  abandon  legitimate  rules  to  f/ivr. 
mere  pleasure  therehy ;  because  pleasure  is  produced  by,  and 
flows  from,  the  leautifiil ;  and  the  beautiful  is  chiefly  drawn 
from  the  good  order  and  unity  in  wliich  it  consists!" 

Quadrio  succeeded  in  discovering  the  name  of  one  of  our 
greatest  comic  geniuses  ;  for,  alluding  to  our  diversity  of 
action  in  comedy,  he  mentions  in  his  fifth  volume,  page  148, 
— "  11  celebre  Benjanson,  nella  sua  commedia  intitolato  Bar- 
tolommeo  Foicere,Q'\n  quella  altra  commedia  intitolato  Ipsum 
Veetz."  The  reader  ma}^  decipher  the  poet's  name  with  his 
Fair ;  but  it  required  the  critical  sagacity  of  iSIr.  Douce  to 
discover  that  by  Ipsum  Veefz  we  are  to  understand  Shad- 
well's  comedy  of  Epsom  Wells.  The  Italian  critic  had 
transcribed  what  he  and  his  Italian  printer  could  not  spell. 
We  have  further  discovered  the  source  of  his  intelligence  in 
St.  Evremond,  who  had  classed  Shadwcll's  comedy  with  Ben 
Jonson's.  To  such  shifts  is  the  writer  of  an  universal  his- 
tory d'  ogni  Poesia  miserably  reduced ! 

Towards  the  close  of  the  fifth  volume  we  at  last  find  the 
sacred  muse  of  Milton, — but,  unluckily,  he  was  a  man  "  di 
])()ehissima  religione,"  and  spoke  of  Christ  like  an  Arian. 
Quadrio  quotes  Kamsay  for  Milton's  vomiting  forth  abuse  on 
the  Roman  Church.  His  figures  are  said  to  be  often  mean, 
unworthy  of  the  majesty  of  his  subject ;  but  in  a  later 
place,  excepting  his  religion,  our  poet,  it  is  decided  on,  is 
worthy  "  di  molti  laudi." 

Thus  much  for  the  information  the  curious  may  obtain  on. 
English  poetry  from  its  universal  history.  Quadrio  unques- 
tionably writes  with  more  ignorance  than  prejudice  against 
us :  he  has  not  only  highly  distinguished  the  comic  genius  of 
our  writers,  and  raised  it  above  that  of  our  neighbours,  but 
he  has  also  advanced  another  discovery,  which  ranks  us  still 
higher  for  original  invention,  and  which,  I  am  confident,  will 
be  as  new  as  it  is  extraordinary  to  the  English  reader. 

Quadrio,  who,  among  other  erudite  accessories  to  his  work, 
has  exhausted  the  most  copious  researches  on  the  origin  of 
Punch  and  Harlequin,  has  also  written,  with  equal  curiosity 
and  value,  the  history  of  Puppet-shows.     But  whom  has  he 


238  " Political  Religionism" 

liuicled  ?  wliom  has  he  placed  paramount,  above  nil  other 
people,  for  their  genius  of  invention  in  improving-  this  art  ! — • 
Tlie  English  !  and  the  glory  which  has  hitherto  been  uni- 
versally conceded  to  the  Italian  nation  themselves,  appears  to 
belong  to  us  !  For  wo,  it  appears,  while  others  were  dan- 
dling and  pulling  their  little  representatives  of  human  nature 
into  such  awkward  and  unnatural  motions,  first  invented 
pulleys,  or  wires,  and  gave  a  fine  and  natural  action  to  the 
artificial  life  of  these  gesticulating  machines  ! 

We  seem  to  know  little  of  ourselves  as  connected  with  the 
history  of  puppet-shows  ;  but  in  an  article  in  the  curious 
Dictionary  of  Trevoux,  I  find  that  John  Brioche,  to  whom 
had  been  attributed  the  invention  of  Marionncftes,  is  only  to 
be  considered  as  an  improver ;  in  his  time  (but  the  learned 
writers  supply  no  date)  an  Englishman  discovered  the  secret 
of  moving  them  by  springs,  and  without  strings  ;  but  the 
Marionnettes  of  Brioche  were  preferred  for  the  pleasantries 
which  he  made  them  deliver.  The  erudite  Quadrio  appears 
to  have  more  successfully  substantiated  our  claims  to  the 
pulleys  or  wires,  or  springs  of  the  puppets,  than  any  of  our 
own  antiquaries  ;  and  perhaps  the  uncommemorated  name  of 
this  Englishman  was  that  Powell,  whose  Solomon  and  Sheba 
were  celebrated  in  the  days  of  Addison  and  Steele  ;  the 
former  of  whom  has  composed  a  classical  and  sportive  Latin 
poem  on  this  very  subject.  But  Quadrio  might  well  rest 
satisfied  that  the  nation  which  could  boast  of  its  Fantoc- 
cini, surpassed,  and  must  ever  surpass  the  puny  efforts  of  a 
doll-loviiig  people ! 


"  POLITICAL  RELIGIONISM." 

Ttst  Professor  Dugald  Stewart's  first  Dissertation  on  the 
Progress  of  Philosophy,  I  find  this  singular  and  significant 
term.  It  has  occasioned  me  to  reflect  on  those  contests 
for  religion,  in  which  a  particular  faith  has  been  made 
the  ostensible  pretext,  while  the  secret  motive  was  usually 
political.  The  historians,  who  view  in  religious  wars  only 
religion  itself,  have  written  large  volumes,  in  which  we  may 
never  discover  that  they  have  either  been  a  struggle  to 
obtain  predominance,  or  an  expedient  to  secure  it.  The 
hatreds  of  ambitious  men  have  disguised  their  own  purposes, 
while   Christianity   has   borne   the    odium    of    loosening   a 


"  Political  ReUgionisni."  239 

destroying  spirit  among  mankind;  wliieli,  liad  Christianity 
never  existed,  would  have  equally  jirevailed  in  human  afi'airs. 
Of  a  moral  malady,  it  is  not  only  necessary  to  know 
the  nature,  but  to  designate  it  by  a  right  name,  that  we  nia\^ 
not  err  in  our  mode  of  treatment.  If  we  call  that  religious 
which  we  shall  find  for  the  greater  pai't  is  political,  we  are 
likely  to  be  mistaken  in  the  regimen  and  the  cure. 

Fox,  in  his  "Acts  and  jNIonuments,"  writes  the  mar- 
tyrology  of  the  Frotcstants  in  three  mighty  folios ;  where, 
in  the  third,  "the  tender  mercies  "  of  the  Catholics  are  "  cut 
in  wood"  for  those  who  might  not  otherwise  be  enabled 
to  read  or  spell  them.  Such  pictures  are  abridgments 
of  long  narratives,  but  they  leave  in  the  mind  a  fulness  of 
horror.  Fox  made  more  than  one  generation  shudder ; 
and  his  volume,  particularly  this  third,  chained  to  a  reading- 
desk  in  the  halls  of  the  great,  and  in  the  aisles  of  churches, 
often  detained  the  loiterer,  as  it  furnished  some  new  scene 
of  papistical  horrors  to  paint  forth  on  returning  to  his 
fireside.  The  protestants  were  then  the  martyrs,  because, 
under  Mary,  the  protestants  had  been  thrown  out  of  power. 

Dodd  has  opposed  to  Fox  three  curious  folios,  which  he  calls 
"The  Church  History  of  England,"  exhibiting  a  most  abun- 
dant martyrology  of  the  catholics,  inflicted  by  the  hands  of 
the  protestants  ;  who  in  the  succeeding  reign  of  Elizabeth, 
after  long  trepidations  and  balancings,  were  confirmt.*!  into 
power.  lie  grieves  over  the  delusion  and  seduction  of  the 
black-letter  romance  of  honest  John  Fox,  which  he  says,  "  has 
obtained  a  place  in  ])rotestant  churches  next  to  the  Bible, 
while  John  Fox  himself  is  esteemed  little  less  than  an 
evangelist."*  Dodd's  narratives  are  not  less  pathetic:  for 
the  situation  of  the  catholic,  who  had  to  secrete  himself,  as 
well  as  to  sutler,  was  more  adapted  for  romantic  adventures, 
than  even  the  melancholy  but  monotonous  story  of  the  pro- 
testants tortured  in  the  cell,  or  bound  to  the  stake.  These 
catholics,  however,  were  attempting  all  sorts  of  intrigues  ;  and 
the  saints  and  martyrs  of  Dodd,  to  the  parliament  of 
England,  were  onl}'  traitors  and  conspirators  ! 

Heylin,  in  his  history  of  the  Puritans  and  the  Preshi/- 
terians,  blackens  them  for  political  devils.  He  is  the  Spag- 
nolet  of  history,  delighting  himself  with  horrors  at  which  the 

*  "  Fox's  IMartyis,"  as  the  book  was  popularly  called,  was  often  chained 
to  a  rcailing-ck'sk  in  cluirches  ;  one  is  still  thus  affixed  at  Cirencester ; 
it  thus  received  equal  honour  ^vith  the  Bible. 


210  "Political  Religionism'* 

painter  himself  must  have  started.  He  tells  of  their  "  oppo- 
sitions "  to  monarchical  and  episcopal  government;  their 
"innovations"  in  the  church;  and  their  "embroilments"  of 
tlie  kingdoms.  The  sword  rages  in  their  hands ;  treason, 
sacrilege,  plunder ;  while  "  more  of  the  blood  of  Englishmen 
had  poured  like  water  within  tlio  space  of  four  j-ears,  than 
had  been  shed  in  the  civil  wars  of  York  and  Lancaster  in  four 
centuries !  " 

Neal  opposes  a  more  elaborate  history;  wliere  these  "great 
and  good  men,"  the  puritans  and  the  presbyterians,  "  are 
placed  among  the  reformers ;''^  while  their  fame  is  blanched 
into  angelic  purity.  Neal  and  his  party  opined  that  the  pro- 
testant  had  not  sufficiently  protested,  and  that  the  reforma- 
tion itself  needed  to  be  reformed.  They  wearied  the 
impatient  EHzabeth  and  her  ardent  churchmen  ;  and  disputed 
with  the  learned  James,  and  his  courtly  bishops,  about  such 
ceremonial  trifles,  that  the  historian  may  blush  or  smile  who 
has  to  record  them.  And  when  the  'puritan  was  thrown  out 
of  preferment,  and  seceded  into  separation,  he  turned  into  a 
preshyter.  Nonconformity  was  their  darling  sin,  and  their 
sullen  triumph. 

Calamy,  in  four  painful  volumes,  chronicles  the  bloodless 
mart3'rology  of  the  two  thousand  silencfd  and  ejected 
ministers.  Their  history  is  not  glorious,  and  their  heroes  are 
obscure ;  but  it  is  a  domestic  tale.  When  the  second  Charles 
was  restored,  t\iQ  presbyterians,  like  every  other  faction,  were 
to  be  amused,  if  not  courted.  Some  of  the  king's  chaplains 
were  selected  from  among  them,  and  preached  once.  Their 
hopes  were  raised  that  they  should,  by  some  agreement, 
be  enabled  to  share  in  that  ecclesiastical  establishment  which 
they  had  so  often  opposed ;  and  the  bishops  met  the  presby- 
ters in  a  convocation  at  the  Savoy.  A  conference  was 
held  between  the  high  church,  resuming  the  seat  of  power, 
and  the  low  church,  now  prostrate ;  that  is,  between  the  old 
clergy  who  had  recently  been  mercilessly  ejected  by  the  new, 
who  in  their  turn  were  awaiting  their  fate.  The  conference 
was  closed  with  arguments  by  the  weaker,  and  votes  by  the 
stronger.  Many  curious  anecdotes  of  this  conference  have 
come  down  to  us.  The  presbyterians,  in  their  last  struggle, 
petitioned  for  indulgence ;  but  oppressors  who  had  become 
})etitioners,  only  showed  that  they  possessed  no  longer  the 
means  of  resistance.  This  conference  was  followed  up  by  the 
Act  of  Uniformity,  which  took  place  on  Bartholomew  day. 


"  Political  Religionism.'*  241 

August  24,  1G(52  :  an  act  wliich  ejected  Calamy's  two 
thousand  ministers  from  the  bosom  of  the  established  church. 
Bartholomew  day  with  this  party  was  long  paralleled,  and 
perhaps  is  still,  with  the  dreadful  French  massacre  of  that 
fatal  saint's  day.  The  calamity  was  rather,  however,  of 
a  private  than  of  a  public  nature.  The  two  thousand  ejected 
ministers  were  indeed  de])rived  of  their  livings  ;  but  tliis  was, 
however,  a  happier  fate  than  what  has  often  occurred  in  these 
contests  for  the  security  of  political  power.  This  ejection 
was  not  like  the  expulsion  of  the  Moriscoes,  the  best  and 
most  useful  subjects  of  Spain,  which  was  a  human  sacrilice  of 
luilf  a  million  of  men,  and  the  proscription  of  many  Jews 
Irom  that  land  of  Catholicism ;  or  the  massacre  of  thousands 
of  Huguenots,  and  the  expulsion  of  more  than  a  hundred 
thousand  by  Louis  the  Fourteenth  from  France.  The 
presbyterian  divines  were  not  driven  from  their  fatherland, 
and  compelled  to  learn  another  language  than  their  mother- 
tongue.  Destitute  as  divines,  they  were  suffered  to  remain 
as  citizens ;  and  the  result  was  remarkable.  These  divines 
could  not  disrobe  themselves  of  their  learning  and  their  piety, 
while  several  of  them  were  compelled  to  become  tradesmen  : 
among  these  the  learned  Samuel  Chandler,  whose  literary 
productions  are  numerous,  kept  a  bookseller's  shop  in  the 
Poultry. 

Hard  as  this  event  proved  in  its  result,  it  was,  however, 
pleaded,  that  "  It  was  but  like  for  like."  And  that  the  his- 
tory of  "  the  like  "  might  not  be  curtailed  in  the  telling, 
opposed  to  Calamy's  chronicle  of  the  two  thousand  ejected 
ministers  stands  another,  in  folio  magnitude,  of  the  same  sort 
of  chronicle  of  the  clergy  of  the  Church  of  England, 
with  a  title  by  no  means  less  pathetic. 

This  is  Walker's  "  Attempt  towards  recovering  an  Account 
of  the  Clergy  of  the  C'hurch  of  England  who  were 
sequestered,  harassed,  &c.,  in  the  late  Times."  Walker 
is  himself  astonished  at  the  size  of  his  volume,  the  number  of 
his  sufferers,  and  the  variety  of  the  sufferings.  "  Shall 
the  church,"  says  he,  "  not  have  the  libert}''  to  preserve 
the  history  of  her  sufferings,  as  well  as  the  separation  to  set 
forth  an  account  of  theirs  ?  Can  Dr.  Calamy  be  acquitted  for 
jjubiishing  the  histor}'  of  the  Bartholomew  sujferers,  if 
1  am  condemned  for  writing  that  of  the  sequestered 
loyalists  f  "  lie  allows  that  '"  the  number  of  the  ejectid 
amounts  to  two  thousand,"  and  there  were  no  less  than 
yoL.  111.  u 


243  " Political  Religionism*' 

"  seven  or  eight  thousand  of  the  episcopal  clergy  imprisoned, 
banished,  and  sent  a  starving,"  &c.  &c. 

Whether  the  reformed  were  martyred  by  the  catholics,  or 
the  catholics  executed  by  the  reformed ;  whether  the  puritans 
expelled  those  of  the  established  church,  or  the  established 
church  ejected  the  puritans,  all  seems  reducible  to  two 
classes,  conformists  and  non-conformists,  or,  in  the  political 
style,  the  administration  and  the  opposition.  When  we 
discover  that  the  heads  of  all  parties  are  of  the  same 
hot  temperament,  and  observe  the  same  evil  conduct  in 
similar  situations  ;  when  we  view  honest  old  Latimer  with  his 
own  hands  hanging  a  mendicant  iViar  on  a  tree,  and,  the 
government  changing,  the  friars  binding  Latimer  to  the 
stake  ;  \vhen  we  see  the  French  catholics  cutting  out 
the  tongues  of  the  protestants,  that  they  might  no  longer 
protest ;  the  haughty  Luther  writing  submissive  apologies  to 
Leo  the  Tenth  and  Henry  the  Eighth  for  the  scurrility  with 
which  he  had  treated  them  in  his  writings,  and  finding 
that  his  apologies  were  received  with  contempt,  then  retract- 
ing his  retractations;  when  we  find  that  haughtiest  of  the 
haughty,  John  Knox,  when  Elizabeth  first  ascended  the 
throne,  crouching  and  repenting  of  having  written  his  famous 
excommunication  against  all  female  sovereignty  ;  or  pulling 
down  the  monasteries,  from  the  axiom  that  when  the  rookery 
was  destroyed,  the  rooks  would  never  return  ;  when  we  find 
his  recent  apologist  admiring,  while  he  apologises  for,  some 
extraordinary  proofs  of  Machiavelian  politics,  an  impenetrable 
mystery  seems  to  hang  over  the  conduct  of  men  who  profess 
to  be  guided  by  the  bloodless  code  of  Jesus.  But  try  them  by 
a  human  standard,  and  treat  them  as  politicians,  and  the 
motives  once  discovered,  the  actions  are  understood  ! 

Two  edicts  of  Charles  the  Fifth,  in  1555,  condemned  to 
death  the  Itelbrmed  of  the  Low  Countries,  even  should  they 
return  to  the  catliolic  faith,  with  this  exception,  however, 
in  favour  of  the  latter,  that  they  shall  not  be  burnt  alive, 
but  that  the  men  shall  be  beheaded,  and  the  women  buried 
alive!  Religion  could  not,  then,  be  the  real  motive  of  the 
Spanish  cabinet,  for  in  returning  to  the  ancient  faith  that 
point  was  obtained;  but  the  truth  is,  that  the  Spanish 
government  considered  the  reformed  as  rebels,  whom  it  was 
not  safe  to  re-admit  to  the  rights  of  citizenship.  The  undis- 
guised fact  appears  in  the  codicil  to  the  will  of  the  emperor, 
when  he  solemnly  declares  that  he  had  written  to  the  inqui- 


"  Political  Religionism."  2 13 

sition  "  to  burn  and  extirpate  the  heretics,"  after  trying  to 
make  Christians  oj  them,  because  he  is  convinced  that  they 
never  can  become  sincere  cathoHcs ;  and  he  acknowledj^oa 
that  he  had  committed  a  great  fault  in  permitting  Luther 
to  return  free  on  the  faith  of  his  safe-conduct,  as  tlie  emperor 
was  not  bound  to  keep  a  promise  with  a  heretic.  "  It  is 
because  that  I  destroyed  him  not,  that  heresy  has  now 
become  strong,  which  I  am  convinced  might  have  been 
stifled  with  liim  in  its  birth."*  The  whole  conduct  of 
Charles  the  Fifth  in  this  mighty  revolution  was,  fi'om  its 
beginning,  censured  by  contemporaries  as  purely  jwUticul. 
Francis  the  First  observed  that  the  emperor,  under  the  colour 
of  i-eligion,  was  placing  himself  at  the  head  of  a  league  to 
make  his  w^ay  to  a  predominant  monarchy.  "  The  pretext 
of  religion  is  no  new  thing,"  writes  the  Duke  of  Nevers. 
"  Charles  the  Fifth  had  never  undertaken  a  war  against  the 
Protestant  princes  but  with  the  design  of  rendering  the 
Imperial  crown  hereditary  in  the  house  of  Austria ;  and  he 
has  only  attacked  the  electoral  princes  to  ruin  them,  and  to 
abolish  their  right  of  election.  Had  it  been  zeal  for  the 
catholic  religion,  would  he  have  delayed  from  1519  to 
1549  to  arm  ?  That  he  might  have  extinguished  the  Lutheran 
heresy,  which  he  could  easily  have  done  in  1526,  but 
he  considered  that  this  novelty  would  serve  to  divide  the 
German  princes,  and  he  patiently  waited  till  the  effect  was 
realised."  t 

Good  men  of  both  parties,  mistaking  the  nature  of  these 
religious  wars,  have  drawn  horrid  infercnees  !  The  "  dragon- 
nades"  of  Louis  XIV.  excited  the  admiration  of  Bruyere ; 
and  Anquetil,  in  his  "  Esprit  de  la  Ligue,"  compares  the 
revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  to  a  salutary  amputation. 
The  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  in  its  own  day,  and  even 
recently,  has  found  advocates ;  a  Greek  professor  at  tlie  time 
asserted  that  there  were  two  classes  of  protestants  in  France 
— political  and  religious ;  and  that  "  the  late  ebullition  of 
public  vengeance  was  solely  directed  against  the  former." 
Dr.  M'Crie,  cursing  the  catholic  with  a  catholic's  curse,  exe- 
crates "the  stale  sophistry  of  this  calumniator."  But 
should  we  allow  that  the  Greek  professor  who  advocated 
their  national  crime  was  the  wretch  the  calvinistic  doctor 

*  Llorente's  "  Critical  History  of  the  Inquisition." 
t  Naiulc,  "  Cousiderations  Politiques,"  p.  115.     Sec  a  curious  note  ia 
Hart's  "  Life  of  (iustavus  Atlolphus,"  ii.  Vld. 

b2 


244  "  Political  Religionism." 

describes,  yet  the  nature  of  tilings  cannot  be  altered  by  the 
equal  violence  of  Peter  Charpentier  and  Dr.  M'Crie. 

This  subject  of  "  Political  Religionism"  is  indeed  as  nice 
as  it  is  curious ;  politics  have  been  so  cunningly  worked  into 
the  cause  of  relic/ion,  that  the  parties  themselves  will  never 
be  able  to  separate  them  ;  and  to  this  moment  the  most  oppo- 
site opinions  are  formed  concerning  th'^  same  events  and  the 
same  persons.  When  public  disturbances  broke  out  at  Nismes 
on  the  first  restoration  of  the  Bourbons,  the  protestants, 
who  there  are  numerous,  declared  that  they  were  perse- 
cuted for  religion,  and  their  cry,  echoed  by  their  brethren 
the  dissenters,  resounded  in  this  country.  We  have  not 
forgotten  the  ferment  it  raised  here ;  much  was  said,  and 
something  was  done.  Our  minister,  however,  persisted  in 
declaring  that  it  was  a  mere  political  affair.  It  is  clear  that 
our  government  was  right  on  the  cause,  and  those  zealous 
complainants  wrong,  who  only  observed  the  effect;  for  as 
soon  as  the  Bourbonists  had  triumphed  over  the  Bonapartists, 
we  heard  no  more  of  those  sanguinary  persecutions  of  the 
protestants  of  IS'ismes,  of  which  a  dissenter  has  just  published 
a  large  history.  It  is  a  curious  fact,  that  when  two  writers 
at  the  same  time  were  occupied  in  a  Life  of  Cardinal  Ximenes, 
riechier  converted  the  cardinal  into  a  saint,  and  every  inci- 
dent in  his  administration  was  made  to  connect  itself  with 
his  religious  character ;  MarsoUier,  a  writer  very  inferior  to 
riechier,  shows  the  cardinal  merely  as  a  politician.  The 
elegances  of  Flechier  were  soon  neglected  by  the  public,  and 
the  deep  interests  of  truth  soon  acquired,  and  still  retain,  for 
the  less  elegant  writer  the  attention  of  the  statesuum. 

A  modern  historian  has  observed  that  "  the  affairs  of 
religion  were  the  grand  fomenters  and  promoters  of  the 
Thirty  Years'  War,  which  first  brought  down  the  powers  of 
the  North  to  mix  in  the  politics  of  the  Southern  states.'* 
The  fact  is  indisputable,  but  the  cause  is  not  so  apparent, 
Gustavus  Adolphus,  the  vast  military  genius  of  his  age,  had 
designed,  and  was  successfully  attempting,  to  oppose  the 
overgrown  power  of  the  imperial  house  of  Austria,  which 
had  long  aimed  at  an  universal  monarchy  in  Europe ;  a  cir- 
cumstance which  Philip  IV.  weakly  hinted  at  to  the  world 
when  he  placed  this  motto  under  his  arms — "  Sine  ipso  fac- 
tum est  nihil ;^'  an  expression  applied  to  Jesus  Christ  by 
St.  John ! 


245 


TOLERATION. 


An  enlightened  toleration  is  a  blessing  of  the  last  age — it 
would  seem  to  have  been  practised  by  the  Konians,  when  they 
did  not  mistake  the  primitive  Christians  for  seditious  members 
of  society ;  and  was  inculcated  even  by  i\Iahoniet,  in  a  pas- 
sage in  the  Koran,  but  scarcely  practised  by  his  followers. 
In  modern  history  it  was  condemned  when  religion  was 
turned  into  a  political  contest  under  the  aspiring  house  of 
Austria — and  in  Spain — and  in  France.  It  required  a  long 
time  before  its  nature  was  comprehended  —  and  to  this 
moment  it  is  far  from  being  clear,  either  to  the  tolerators 
or  the  tolerated. 

It  do(\s  not  appear  that  the  precepts  or  tlie  practice  of 
Jesus  and  tlie  apostles  inculcate  the  compelling  of  any  to  be 
Christians  ;*  yet  an  expression  employed  in  the  nuptial 
parable  of  the  great  supper,  when  the  hospitable  lord  com- 
manded the  servant,  finding  that  he  had  still  room  to  accom- 
moclate  more  guests,  to  go  out  in  the  highways  and  hedges, 
and  "  compel  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  he  Jllled,'^ 
was  alleged  as  an  authorit^v  by  those  catholics  who  called 
themselves  "  the  converters,"  for  using  religious  force,  which, 
still  alluding  to  the  hospitable  lord,  they  called  "  a  charitable 
and  salutary  violence."  It  was  this  circumstance  wdiich  pro- 
duced Bayle's  "  Commentaire  Philosophique  sur  ces  Paroles 
de  Jesus  Christ,"  published  under  the  supposititious  name  of 
an  Englishman,  as  printed  at  Canterbury  in  1686,  l)ut  really 
at  Amsterdam.  It  is  curious  that  Locke  published  his  first 
letter  on  "Toleration"  in  Latin  at  Gouda,  in  1689 — the 
second  in  1690 — and  the  third  in  1692.  Bayle  opened  the 
mind  of  Locke,  and  some  time  after  quotes  Locke's  Latin 
letter  with  high  commendation. t  The  caution  of  both 
writers  in  publishing  in  foreign  places,  however,  indicates 
tlie  prudence  which  it  was  deemed  necessary  to  observe  in 
writing  in  favour  of  toleration. 

These   were    the    first  philosophical    attempts;    but    tlie 

*  Bishop  Barlow's  "Several  Miscellaneous  .and  Weighty  Cases  of  Con- 
Bcienee  liesolved,"  1692.  His  "Case  of  a  Toleration  in  Matters  of  Eeli- 
gioD,"  addressed  to  Robert  Boyle,  p.  39.  This  volume  was  not  intended 
to  have  been  given  to  the  world,  a  circumstance  which  does  not  make  it 
ths  less  curiou8. 

+  Iti  the  ftrtiole  Sancteriut,     Note  F, 


246  Toleration. 

earlitst  advocates  for  toleration  may  be  found  among  the 
religious  controversialists  of  a  preceding  period ;  it  waf 
probably  started  among  the  fugitive  sects  who  had  found 
an  asylum  in  Holland.  It  was  a  blessing  which  they  had 
gone  far  to  find,  and  the  miserable,  reduced  to  humane  feel- 
ings, are  compassionate  to  one  another.  With  us  the  sect 
called  "the  Independents"  had,  early  in  our  revolution 
under  Cliarles  the  First,  pleaded  for  the  doctrine  of  rehgious 
liberty,  and  long  maintained  it  against  tlie  presbyterians. 
Both  proved  persecutors  when  they  possessed  power.  The 
first  of  our  respectable  divines  who  advocated  this  cause  were 
Jeremy  Taylor,  in  his  "  Discourse  on  the  Liberty  of  Prophe- 
sying," 16-17,  and  Bishop  Hall,  who  had  pleaded  the  cause 
of  moderation  in  a  discourse  about  the  same  period.*  Locke 
had  no  doubt  examined  all  these  writers.  The  history  of 
opinions  is  among  the  most  curious  of  histories ;  and  I  sus- 
pect that  Bayle  was  well  acquainted  with  the  pamphlets  of 
our  sectarists,  who,  in  their  flight  to  Holland,  conveyed 
those  curiosities  of  theology,  which  had  cost  them  their 
happiness  and  their  estates :  I  think  he  indicates  this  hidden 
source  of  his  ideas  by  the  extraordinary  ascription  of  his 
book  to  an  Englishman,  and  fixing  the  place  of  its  publica- 
tion at  Canterbury  ! 

Toleration  has  been  a  vast  engine  in  the  hands  of  modern 
politicians.  It  was  established  in  the  United  Provinces  of 
Holland,  and  our  numerous  non-conformists  took  refuge  in 
that  asylum  for  disturbed  consciences  ;  it  attracted  a  valuable 
community  of  French  refugees ;  it  conducted  a  colony  of 
Hebrew  fugitives  from  Portugal ;  conventicles  of  Brownists, 
quakers'  meetings,  French  churches,  and  Jewish  synagogues, 
and  (had  it  been  required)  Mahometan  mosques,  in  Amster- 
dam, were  the  precursors  of  its  mart,  and  its  exchange ;  the 
moment  they  could  preserve  their  consciences  sacred  to  them- 

*  Recent -svTiters  among  our  sectarists  assert  that  Dr.  Owen  was  t\ie  first 
who  wrote  in  favour  of  toleration,  in  1648  !  Another  claims  the  honour 
for  John  Goodwin,  the  chaplain  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  who  published  one  of 
his  obscure  polemical  tracts  in  1644,  among  a  number  of  other  persona 
v.ho,  at  that  crisis,  did  not  venture  to  prefix  their  names  to  pleas  in  favour 
of  toleration,  so  delicate  and  so  obscure  did  this  subject  then  appear  !  In 
1651,  they  translated  the  liberal  treatise  of  Grotius,  De  Imperio  Summa- 
rum,  Potestatum  circa  Sacra,  under  the  title  of  "  The  Authority  of  the 
Highest  Powers  about  Sacred  Things."  London,  8vo,  1651.  To  the 
honour  of  Grotius,  the  first  of  philosophical  reformers,  be  it  recorded,  that 
be  displeased  both  parties ! 


Toleration.  2 17 

Bolvcs,  thoy  lived  williout  mutual  persecution,  and  mixed 
togetlier  as  good  Dutchmen. 

The  excommunicated  part  of  Europe  seemed  to  be  the 
most  enlightened,  and  it  was  then  considered  as  a  proof  of 
tlie  admirable  progress  of  the  human  mind,  that  Locke  and 
Clarke  and  Newton  corresponded  with  Leibnitz,  and  others 
of  the  learned  in  France  and  ltal3^  Some  were  astonished 
that  philosophers  who  differed  in  their  relirjious  opinions 
should  communicate  among  themselves  with  so  much  tole- 
ration.* 

Jt  is  not,  however,  clear  that  had  any  one  of  these  sects 
at  Amsterdam  obtained  predominance,  which  was  sometimes 
attempted,  they  would  have  granted  to  others  the  toleration 
they  participated  in  common.  The  infancy  of  a  party  is  accom- 
panied by  a  political  weakness  which  disables  it  from  weaken- 
ing otliers. 

The  catholic  in  this  country  pleads  for  toleration ;  in  his 
own  he  refuses  to  grant  it.  Here,  the  presbyterian,  who  had 
complained  of  persecution,  once  fixed  in  the  seat  of  power, 
abrogated  every  kind  of  independence  among  others.  When 
the  llames  consumed  Servetus  at  Geneva,  the  controversy 
began,  whether  the  civil  magistrate  might  punish  heretics, 
which  Beza,  the  associate  of  Calvin,  maintained  ;  he  triumphed 
in  the  small  predestinating  city  of  Geneva  ;  but  the  book  he 
wrote  was  fatal  to  the  protestants  a  few  leagues  distant, 
among  a  majority  of  catholiis.  Whenever  the  protestants 
complained  of  the  persecutions  they  suffered,  the  catholics, 
for  authority  and  sanction,  never  failed  to  appeal  to  the  volume 
of  their  own  Beza. 

j\L  Xecker  de  Saussure  has  recently  observed  on  "what 
trivial  circumstances  the  change  or  the  preservation  of  the 
established  religion  in  dillVrent  districts  of  Europe  has  de- 
pefided!"  When  the  lietbrmation  ])enetrated  into  Switzer- 
land, the  government  of  the  principality  of  Neufchatel, 
wishing  to  allow  liberty  of  conscience  to  all  their  subjects, 
invited  each  ])arish  to  vote  '•  lor  or  against  the  adoption  of 
the  new  worship ;  and  in  all  the  parishes,  except  two,  the 
majoi'ity  of  sull'rages  declared  in  favour  of  the  protestant 
communion."  The  inhabitants  of  the  small  village  of 
Cressier  had  also  assembled  ;  and  forming  an  even  number, 
there  happened  to  be   an  equality  of  votes  for  and  against 

*  J.  P.  Kal>aut,  "sur  la  Revolution  Fran^aise,"  p.  27. 


248  Toleration. 

the  change  of  rcligion.  A  shepherd  being  absent,  tending 
the  flocks  on  the  hills,  they  summoned  him  to  appear  and 
decide  this  important  question :  when,  having  no  liking  to 
innovation,  he  gave  his  voice  in  favour  of  the  existing  form 
of  worship ;  and  this  parish  remained  catholic,  and  is  so  at 
this  da}'-,  in  the  heart  of  the  protcstant  cantons. 

I  proceed  to  some  facts  which  1  have  arranged  for  the  his- 
tory of  Toleration.  In  the  Memoirs  of  James  the  Second, 
when  that  monarch  published  "  The  Declaration  for  Liberty 
of  Conscience,"  the  catholic  reasons  and  liberalises  like  a 
modern  philosopher:  he  accuses  "the  jealousy  of  our  clerg}^ 
who  had  degraded  themselves  into  intriguers  ;  and  like  me- 
chanics in  a  trade,  who  are  afraid  of  nothing  so  much  as 
interlopers — they  had  therefore  induced  indifferent  persons  to 
imagine  that  their  earnest  contest  was  not  about  their  faith, 
but  about  their  temporal  possessions.  It  was  incongruous 
that  a  church,  which  does  not  pretend  to  be  infallible,  should 
constrain  persons,  under  heavy  penalties  and  punishments,  to 
believe  as  she  does:  they  delighted,  he  asserted,  to  hold  an 
iron  I'od  over  dissentei's  and  catholics ;  so  sweet  was  domi- 
nion, that  the  very  thought  of  others  participating  in  their 
freedom  made  them  deny  the  very  doctrine  they  preached." 
The  chief  argument  the  catholic  urged  on  this  occasion  was 
"  the  reasonableness  of  repealing  laws  which  made  men  hable 
to  the  greatest  punishments  for  that  it  was  not  in  their  power 
to  remedy,  ibr  that  no  man  could  force  himself  to  believe 
what  he  really  did  not  believe."* 

Such  was  the  rational  language  of  the  most  bigoted  of 
zealots  !-^The  fox  can  bleat  like  the  lamb.  At  the  very  mo- 
ment James  the  Second  was  uttering  this  mild  expostulation, 
in  his  own  heart  he  had  anathematised  the  nation  ;  for  I  have 
seen  some  of  the  king's  private  papers,  which  still  exist ; 
they  consist  of  communications,  chiefly  by  the  most  bigoted 
priests,  with  the  wildest  projects,  and  most  infatuated  pro- 
phecies and  dreams,  of  restoring  the  true  catholic  faith  in 
England  !  Had  the  Jesuit-led  monarch  retained  the  English 
throne,  the  language  he  now  addressed  to  the  nation  would 
have  been  no  longer  used ;  and  in  that  case  it  would  have 
served  his  protestant  subjects.  He  asked  for  toleration,  to  be- 
come intolerant !     He  devoted  himself,  not  to  the  hundredth 

•   "Life  of  James  the  Second,  from  hiiown  Papers,"  ii.  114, 


Toleration.  249 

part  of  the  English  nation  ;  and  yet  he  was  surprised  that  he 
was  left  one  morning  without  an  army  !  When  the  cathohc 
monarch  issued  this  declaration  for  "liberty  of  conscience," 
the  Jekyll  of  his  day  observed,  that  "  it  was  but  scaffolding  : 
they  intend  to  build  another  house,  and  when  that  house 
(Popery)  is  built,  they  will  take  down  the  scaffold,"* 

When  presbytery  was  our  lord,  they  who  had  endured  the 
tortures  of  persecution,  and  raised  such  sharp  outcries  for 
freedom,  of  all  men  were  the  most  intolerant :  hardly  had 
they  tasted  of  the  Circean  cup  of  dominion,  ere  they  were 
transformed  into  the  most  hideous  or  the  most  grotesque 
monsters  of  political  power.  To  their  ej'es  toleration  was  an 
hydra,  and  the  dethroned  bishops  had  never  so  vehemently 
declaimed  against  what,  in  ludicrous  rage,  one  of  the  high, 
flying  presbyterians  called  "  a  cursed  intolerable  toleration  !" 
'i'hey  advocated  the  rights  of  persecution ;  and  "  shallow 
Edwards,"  as  Milton  calls  the  author  of  "  The  Gangrtena," 
published  a  treatise  ar/ainst  toleration.  They  who  had  so 
long  complained  of  "the  licensers,"  now  sent  all  the  books 
they  condemned  to  penal  fires.  Prynne  now  vindicated  the 
very  doctrines  under  which  he  himself  had  so  severely  suf- 
fered ;  assuming  the  highest  possible  power  of  civil  govern- 
ment, even  to  the  infliction  of  death  on  its  opponents.  Prynne 
lost  all  feeling  for  the  ears  of  others  ! 

The  idea  of  toleration  was  not  intelligible  for  too  long  a 
period  in  the  annals  of  Europe :  no  parties  probably  could 
Conceive  the  idea  of  toleration  in  the  struggle  tor  predo- 
n)inance.  Treaties  are  not  proflered  when  conquest  is  the 
concealed  object.  ]\Ien  were  immolated !  a  massacre  was  a 
sacrifice  !  medals  were  struck  to  commemorate  these  holy  per- 
secutions If  The  destroying  angel,  holding  in  one  hand  a 
cross,  and  in  the  other  a  sword,  with  these  words — Tgonot- 
torum  Strages,  1572 — "The  massacre  of  the  Huguenots" — 

*  This  was  a  Baron  Wallop.    From  Dr.  H.  Sampson's  Jranuscript  Diary. 

t  It  is  curious  to  observe  tliat  the  catholics  were  afterwards  ashamed  uf 
these  indiscretions  ;  they  were  unwilling  to  own  that  there  were  any  medals 
■which  commemorate  massacres.  Thuanus,  in  his  53rd  book,  has  minutely 
described  them.  The  medals,  however,  have  become  excessively  scarce  ; 
but  copies  inferior  to  the  originals  have  been  sold.  They  had  also  pictures 
on  similar  subjects,  accompanied  by  insulting  inscriptions,  which  latter 
they  have  effaced,  sometimes  very  imperfectly.  See  Hollis's  "  Memoirs," 
p.  312 — 14.  This  enthusiast  advertised  in  the  papers  to  request  traveller* 
to  procure  them. 


250  Toleration* 

proves  that  toleration  will  not  agree  with  that  date.*  Cas- 
telnau,  a  statesman  and  a  humane  man,  was  at  a  loss  how  to 
decide  on  a  point  of  the  utmost  importance  to  France.  In 
1532  they  first  began  to  burn  the  Lutherans  or  Calvinists, 
and  to  cut  out  the  tongues  of  all  protestants,  "  that  they 
might  no  longer  protest."  According  to  Father  Paul,  fifty 
thousand  persons  had  perished  in  the  Netherlands,  by  dil- 
ferent  tortures,  for  relie-ion.  But  a  chansre  in  the  religion  of 
the  state,  Castelnau  considered,  would  occasion  one  in  the 
government :  he  w^ondered  how  it  happened,  that  the  more 
they  punislied  with  death,  it  only  increased  the  number  of  the 
victims :  martyrs  produced  proselj'tes.  As  a  statesman,  he 
looked  round  the  great  field  of  human  actions  in  the  history 
of  the  past ;  there  he  discovered  that  tlie  Romans  were  more 
enlightened  in  their  actions  than  ourselves ;  that  Trajan  com- 
manded Plin}''  the  younger  not  to  molest  the  Christians  for 
their  religion,  but  should  their  conduct  endanger  the  state, 
to  put  down  illeqal  assemblies ;  that  Julian  the  Apostate  eX' 
pressly  forbad  the  execution  of  the  Christians,  who  then  ima- 
gined that  they  were  securing  their  salvation  by  martyrdom  ; 
but  he  ordered  all  their  goods  to  be  confiscated — a  severe  pu- 
nishment— by  which  Julian  prevented  more  than  he  could  have 
done  by  persecutions.  "  All  this,"  he  adds,  "  we  read  in  eccle- 
siastical histor3^"t  Such  were  the  sentiments  of  Castelnau, 
in  1560.  Amidst  perplexities  of  state  necessity,  and  of  our 
common  humanity,  the  notion  of  toleration  had  not  entered 
into  the  views  of  the  statesman.  It  was  also  at  this  time 
that  De  Sainetes,  a  great  controversial  writer,  declared,  that 
had  the  fires  lighted  for  the  destruction  of  Calvinism  not 
been  extinguished,  the  sect  had  not  spread !  About  half  a 
century  subsequent  to  this  period,  Thuanus  was,  perhaps,  the 
first  great  mind  who  appears  to  have  insinuated  to  the  French 
monarch  and  his  nation,  that  they  might  live  at  peace  with 
heretics ;  b}'  which  avowal  he  called  down  on  himself  the 
haughty  indignation  of  Rome,  and  a  declaration  that  the 
man  who  spoke  in  favour  of  heretics  must  necessarily  be  one 
of  the  first  class.  Hear  the  afilicted  historian  :  "  Have  men 
no  compassion,  after  forty  years  passed  full  of  continual 
miseries  ?     Have  they  no  fear  after  the  loss  of  the  Nether- 

*  The  Rala  Regia  of  the  Vatican  has  still  upon  its  walls  a  painting  by 
Vasari  of  this  massacre,  among  the  other  important  events  in  the  history 
of  the  Popes  similarly  commemorated. 

+  "  Memoires  de  Michel  de  Castelnau,"  liv.  i,  c.  4, 


Toleration.  251 

lands,  occasioned  by  the  frantic  obstinacy  which  marked  the 
times  ?  I  jr^riove  tliat  such  sentiments  should  have  occasioned 
my  hook  to  have  been  examined  with  a  rigour  that  amounts 
to  calumny."  Such  was  the  language  of  Thuanus,  in  a  letter 
written  in  LGOG  ;*  which  indicates  an  approximation  to  tole- 
ration, but  which  term  was  not  probably  yet  found  in  any 
dictionary.  We  may  consider,  as  so  many  attempts  at  tole- 
ration, the  great  national  synod  of  Dort,  whose  history  is 
amply  written  by  Brandt ;  and  the  mitigating  protestantism  of 
Laud,  to  approximate  to  the  ceremonies  of  the  Roman  church  ; 
but  the  synod,  after  holding  about  two  hundred  sessions, 
closed,  dividing  men  into  universalists  and  semi-universalists, 
supralapsarians  and  sublapsarians  !  The  reformed  themselves 
produced  the  remonstrants ;  and  Laud's  ceremonies  ended  in 
placing  the  altar  eastward,  and  in  raising  the  scaffold  for  the 
monarchy  and  the  hierarchy.  Error  is  circuitous  when  it 
will  do  what  it  has  not  yet  learnt.  They  were  pressing  for 
conformity  to  do  that  which,  a  century  afterwards,  they  found 
could  only  be  done  by  toleration. 

The  secret  history  of  toleration  among  cei'tain  parties  has 
been  disclosed  to  us  by  a  curious  document,  from  that  reli- 
gious Machiavel,  the  fierce  ascetic  republican  John  Knox,  a 
calvinistical  Pope.  "While  the  posterity  of  Abraham,"  says 
that  mighty  and  artful  reformer,  "  were  few  in  numher,  and 
while  they  sojourned  in  different  countries,  they  were  merely 
required  to  avoid  all  participation  in  the  idolatrous  rites  of 
the  heathen ;  but  os  soon  as  they  prospered  into  a  kingdom, 
and  had  obtained  possession  of  Canaan,  they  were  strictly 
charged  to  suppress  idolatry,  and  to  destroy  all  the  monu- 
ments and  incentives.  The  same  duty  was  now  incumbent 
on  the  professors  of  the  true  religion  in  Scotland.  Formerly, 
when  not  more  than  ten  persons  in  a  cow«/y  were  enlightened, 
it  would  have  been  foolishness  to  have  demanded  of  the 
nobility  the  suppression  of  idolatry.  But  now,  when  know- 
ledge had  been  increased,"  &c.t  Such  are  the  men  who  cry 
out  for  toleration  during  their  state  of  political  weakness,  but 
who  cancel  the  bond  by  which  they  hold  their  tenure  when- 
ever they  "  obtain  possession  of  Canaan."  The  only  com- 
mentary on  this  piece  of  the  secret  history  of  toleration  ia 
the  acute  remark  of  Swift : — "  We  are  fully  convinced  that  we 
Bhall  always  tolerate  them,  but  not  that  they  will  tolerate  us." 

•  "  Life  of  Thuanus,  by  the  Rev.  J.  Collinson,"  p.  115. 
+  Dr.  M'Ciie's  "Life  of  John  Knox,"  ii.  122. 


252  Toleration. 

The  truth  is  that  toleration  was  allowed  by  none  of  the 
parties !  and  I  will  now  show  the  dilemmas  into  which  each 
part\'  thrust  itself. 

When  the  kings  of  England  would  forcibly  have  established 
episcoi)acy  in  Scotland,  the  presbyters  passed  an  act  against 
the  toleration  of  dissenters  from  preshyterian  doctrines  and 
discipline;  and  tlius,  as  Guthrie  observes,  they  were  com- 
mitting the  same  violence  on  the  consciences  of  their  brethren 
which  thej"^  opposed  in  the  king.  The  presbyterians  contrived 
their  famous  covenant  to  dispossess  the  royalists  of  their 
livings  ;  and  the  independents,  who  assumed  the  principle  of 
toleration  in  their  very  name,  shortly  after  enforced  what 
tliey  called  the  engagement,  to  eject  the  presbyterians !  In 
England,  where  the  dissenters  were  ejected,  their  great  advo- 
cate Calamy  complains  that  the  dissenters  were  only  making 
use  of  the  same  arguments  which  the  most  eminent  reformers 
had  done  in  tlieir  noble  defence  of  the  reformation  against  the 
papists;  while  the  arguments  of  the  established  church  against 
the  dissenters  were  the  same  which  were  urged  by  the  papists 
against  the  protestant  reformation!*     When  the  presbyte- 

*  I  quote  fi-om  an  unpublished  letter,  written  so  late  as  in  1749,  ad- 
dressed to  the  author  of  "  The  Free  and  Candid  Disquisition,"  by  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Allen,  rector  of  Kettering,  Northamptonshire.  However  extrava- 
gant his  doctrine  appears  to  us,  I  suspect  that  it  exhibits  the  concealed 
sentiments  of  even  some  protestant  churchmen  !  This  rector  of  Kettering 
attributes  the  growth  of  schism  to  the  negligence  of  the  clergy,  and  seems 
to  have  persecuted  both  the  archbishops,  "to  his  deti'iment,"  as  he  tells 
us,  with  singular  plans  of  reform  borrowed  from  monastic  institutions. 
He  wished  to  revive  the  practice  inculcated  by  a  canon  of  the  counsel 
of  Laodicea  of  having  prayers  ad  lioram  nonam  et  ad  vesperam — prayers 
twice  a  day  in  the  churches.  But  his  grand  project  take  in  his  own 
words  : — 

"I  let  the  archbishop  know  that  I  had  composed  an  irenicon,  wherein 
I  prove  the  necessity  of  an  ecclesiastical /lower  over  consciences  in  matters 
of  religion,  which  utterly  silences  their  arguments  who  plead  so  hard  for 
toleration.  I  took  my  scheme  from  'A  Discourse  of  Ecclesiastical  Polity,' 
wlierein  the  authority  of  the  civil  magistrate  over  the  consciences  of  sub- 
jects in  matters  of  external  religion  is  asserted  ;  the  mischiefs  and  incon- 
veniences of  toleration  are  represented,  and  all  pretences  pleaded  in  behalf 
of  liberty  of  conscience  are  fully  answered.  If  this  book  were  re- 
printed and  considered,  the  king  would  know  his  power  and  the  people 
their  duty." 

The  rector  of  Kettering  seems  not  to  have  known  that  the  author  of  this 
"Discourse  on  Ecclesiastical  Polity"  was  the  notorious  Parker,  immor- 
talised by  the  satire  of  Marvell.  This  political  apcstate,  from  a  republican 
and  Presbyterian,  became  a  furious  advocate  for  arbitrary  government  in 
church  and  state  I     H«  easily  won  the  favour  of  James  th«>  Secondj  wb.« 


Toleration.  253 

rians  were  our  masters,  and  preached  up  the  doctrine  of  pas- 
sive obedience  in  spiritual  matters  to  the  civil  power,  it  was 
unquestionably  passing  a  self-condemnation  on  their  own 
recent  opposition  and  detraction  of  the  former  episcopacy. 
Whenever  men  act  from  a  secret  motive  entirely  contrary  to 
their  ostensible  one,  such  monstrous  results  will  happen  ;  and 
as  extremes  will  join,  however  opposite  they  appear  in  their 
beginnings,  John  Knox  and  Father  Petre,  in  office,  would 
have  equally  served  James  the  Second  as  confessor  and  prime 
minister ! 

A.  fact  relating  to  the  famous  Justus  Lipsius  proves  the 
difficulty  of  forming  a  clear  notion  of  toleeatiox.  This 
learned  man,  after  having  been  ruined  by  the  religious  wars 
of  the  Netherlands,  ibund  an  honourable  retreat  in  a  profes- 
sor's chair  at  Ley  den,  and  without  difficulty  abjured  papacy. 
He  published  some  political  works :  and  adopted  as  his  great 
principle,  that  only  one  religion  should  be  allowed  to  a  people, 
and  that  no  clemency  should  be  granted  to  non-conformists, 
who,  he  declares,  should  be  pursued  by  sword  and  hre  :  in  this 
manner  a  single  member  would  be  cut  off  to  preserve  the 
body  sound.  Tire,  seca — are  his  words.  Strange  notions 
these  in  a  protestant  republic  ;  and,  in  fact,  in  Holland  it  was 
approving  of  all  the  horrors  of  their  oppressors,  the  Duke 
d'Alva  and  Philip  the  Second,  from  which  they  had  hardly 
recovered.*  It  was  a  principle  by  which  we  must  inevitably 
infer,  says  Bayle,  that  in  Holland  no  other  mode  of  religious 
l)elief  but  one  sect  should  be  permitted ;  and  that  those 
Pagans  who  had  hanged  the  missionaries  of  the  gospel  had 
done  what  they  ought.  Lipsius  found  himself  sadly  embar- 
rassed when  refuted  by  Theodore  Cornhert,t  the  firm  advo- 
cate of  political  and  religious  freedom,  and  at  length  Lipsius, 
that  protestant  witli  a  catholic  heart,  was  forced  to  cat  his 

made  him  Bishop  of  O.\ford  !  His  principles  were  so  violent  that  Father 
Petre,  the  confessor  of  James,  made  sure  of  him  !  This  letter  of  the 
rector  of  Kettering,  in  adopting  the  system  of  such  a  catholic  bishop, 
confirms  my  suspicion  that  toleration  is  condemned  as  an  evil  among  some 
protestants  ! 

*  The  cruelties  practised  by  the  Protestant  against  the  Catholic  party 
are  pictured  and  desci'ibed  in  Arnoudt  Van  (ieluwe's  book,  "  Over  de  Out- 
ledinghe  van  dry  verscheyden  Niew-Ghereformeerde  Martelaers  Boecken," 
puliliblicd  at  Antwerp  in  ItJiiG. 

t  Conihert  was  one  of  the  fathers  of  Dutch  literature,  and  even  of  their 
arts,  lie  was  the  composer  of  the  great  national  air  of  William  of  Oninje ; 
he  was  too  a  famous  engraver,  the  master  of  Goltzius.  On  his  dtuth-LcJ 
he  was  still  writing  against  iiaiitnecution  of  /unties. 


254  Toleration. 

words,  like  Pistol  his  onion,  declai'ing  that  the  two  objection- 
able words,  ure,  seca,  were  borrowed  from  medicine,  meaning 
not  literally  fire  and  sword,  but  a  strong  efficacious  remedy, 
one  of  those  powerful  medicines  to  expel  poison.  Jean  de 
Serres,  a  warm  Huguenot,  carried  the  principle  of  toleration 
so  far  in  his  '•  Inventaire  generale  de  I'llistoire  de  France," 
as  to  blame  Cliarles  Martel  for  compelling  the  Frisans,  whom 
he  had  conquered,  to  adopt  Christianity !  "  A  pardonable 
zeal,"  he  observes,  "in  a  warrior;  but  in  fact  the  minds  of 
men  cannot  be  gained  over  by  arms,  nor  that  religion 
forced  upon  them,  which  must  be  introduced  into  the  hearts 
of  men  by  reason."  It  is  curious  to  see  a  protestant,  in  his 
zeal  for  toleration,  blaming  a  king  for  forcing  idolaters  to  be- 
come Christians ;  and  to  have  found  an  opportunity  to  ex- 
press his  opinions  in  the  dark  history  of  the  eighth  century, 
is  an  instance  how  historians  incorporate  tlieir  passions  in 
their  works,  and  view  ancient  facts  with  modern  eyes. 

The  protestant  cannot  grant  toleration  to  the  catholic, 
unless  the  catholic  ceases  to  be  a  papist ;  and  the  Arminian 
church,  which  opened  its  wide  bosom  to  receive  every  deno- 
mination of  Christians,  nevertheless  were  forced  to  exclude 
the  papists,  for  their  passive  obedience  to  the  supremacy  of 
the  Roman  pontiff.  The  catholic  has  curiously  told  us,  on 
this  word  toleration,  that  Ce  mot  devient  fort  en  usage  a 
mesure  que  le  nombre  des  tolerans  augmente*  It  was  a  word 
which  seemed  of  recent  introduction,  though  the  book  is 
modern  !  The  protestants  have  disputed  much  how  far  they 
might  tolerate,  or  whether  they  should  tolerate  at  all ;  "  a 
difficulty,"  triumphantly  exclaims  the  catholic,  "  wliich  they 
are  not  likely  ever  to  settle,  while  they  maintain  their  principles 
of  pretended  reformation ;  the  consequences  which  naturally 
follow  excite  horror  to  the  Christian.  It  is  tlie  weak  who 
raise  such  outcries  for  toleration ;  the  strong  find  authority 
legitimate." 

A  religion  which  admits  not  of  toleration  cannot  be  safely 
tolerated,  if  there  is  any  chance  of  its  obtaining  a  political 
ascendancy. 

When  Priscillian  and  six  of  his  followers  were  condemned 
to  torture  and  execution  for  asserting  that  the  tliree  persons 
of  the  Trinity  were  to  be  considered  as  three  different  accep- 
tions  of  the  same  being,  Saint  Ambrose  and  Saint  Martin 

*   "  Dictioiiuaire  de  Trevoux,"  ad  voccn  Tuleiance.    PriuteJ  iu  1771. 


Apology  for  the  Parisian  Massacre.  5J55 

Hsserted  the  cause  of  offended  hiimanitv,  and  refused  to  coiTI- 
municate  with  the  bishops  who  liad  called  out  for  the  blood 
of  the  Priscillianists ;  but  Cardinal  Baronius,  the  annalist  of 
ttie  church,  was  greatly  embarrassed  to  explain  how  men  of 
real  purity  could  abstain  fi-om  applaud'uij  the  ardent  zeal  of 
the  persecution :  he  preferred  to  give  up  the  saints  rather 
than  to  allow  of  toleration — for  he  acknowledges  that  the 
toleration  which  these  saints  would  have  allowed  was  not 
exempt  from  sin.* 

In  the  preceding  article,  "  Political  Keligionism,"  we  have 
shown  how  to  provide  against  the  possible  evil  of  the  tolerated 
becoming  the  tolerators  !  Toleration  has  been  suspected  of 
indifference  to  religion  itself;  but  with  sound  minds,  it  is 
only  an  indifference  to  the  logomachies  of  theology — things 
"  not  of  God,  but  of  man,"  that  have  perished,  and  that  are 
uerishins:  around  us ! 


APOLOGY  FOR  THE  PARISIAN  MASSACRE. 

An  original  document  now  lying  before  me,  the  autograph 
letter  of  Charles  the  Ninth,  will  prove,  that  the  unparalleled 
massacre,  called  by  the  world  religious,  was,  in  the  French 
cabinet,  considered  merely  as  political ;  one  of  those  revolting 
state  expedients  which  a  pretended  instant  necessity  has  too 
often  inflicted  on  that  part  of  a  nation  which,  like  the  under- 
current, subterraneously  works  its  way,  and  runs  counter  to 
the  great  stream,  till  the  critical  moment  arrives  when  one  or 
the  other  must  cease. 

The  massacre  began  on  St.  Bartholomew  day,  in  August, 
1572,  lasted  in  France  during  seven  days :  that  awful  event 
interrupted  the  correspondence  of  our  court  with  that  of 
France.  A  long  silence  ensued  ;  the  one  did  not  dare  to  tell 
the  tale  which  the  other  could  not  listen  to.  But  sovereigns 
know  how  to  convert  a  mere  domestic  event  into  a  political 
expedient.  Charles  the  Ninth,  on  the  birth  of  a  daughter, 
sent  over  an  ambassador  extraordinary  to  request  Elizabeth 
to  stand  as  sponsor :  by  this  the  French  monareh  obtained  a 
double   purpose ;    it   served  to  renew  his  interrupted   inter- 

*  Sismoudi,  "Hist,  des  Fran^ais,"  i.  41.  The  character  of  the  first 
person  who  introduced  civil  persecution  iuto  the  Christian  church  has  beea 
described  by  .Siiii)icius  Severiis.  See  Dr.  jMachiiiic's  note  in  his  trauslatiju 
of  Mosheim's  '•Jioelesiastieal  History,"  vol.  i.  423. 


256  Apology  for  the  Parisian  Massacre. 

course  witli  tlie  silent  queen,  and  alarmed  the  French  protes- 
tants  by  abating  their  hopes,  which  long  rested  on  the  aid  or' 
the  English  queen. 

The  following  letter,  dated  8th  February,  1573,  is  ad- 
dressed by  the  king  to  La  Motte  Fenelon,  his  i-esident  am- 
bassador at  London.  The  king  in  this  letter  minutely  details 
a  confidential  intercourse  with  his  mother,  Catharine  of  Me- 
dicis,  who,  perhaps,  mviy  have  dictated  this  letter  to  the 
secretary,  although  signed  by  the  king  with  his  own  hand.* 
Such  minute  particulars  could  only  have  been  known  to  her- 
self. The  Earl  of  Wolchester  (Worcester)  was  now  taking 
his  departure,  having  come  to  Paris  on  the  baptism  of  the 
princess ;  and  accompanied  by  Walsingham,  our  resident 
ambassador,  after  taking  leave  of  Charles,  had  the  following 
interview  with  Catharine  de  Medicis.  An  interview  with 
the  young  monarch  was  usually  concluded  by  a  separate 
audience  with  his  mother,  who  probably  was  still  the  direc- 
tress of  his  councils. 

The  French  court  now  renewed  their  favourite  project  of 
marrying  the  Duke  d'Alen9on  with  Elizabeth.  They  had 
long  wished  to  settle  this  turbulent  spirit,  and  the  negotia- 
tion with  Elizabeth  had  been  broken  off*  in  consequence  of 
the  massacre  at  Paris.  They  were  somewhat  uneasy  lest  he 
should  share  the  fate  of  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  Anjou,  who 
had  not  long  before  been  expedited  on  the  same  fruitless 
errand  ;  and  Elizabeth  had  already  objected  to  the  disparity 
of  their  ages,  the  Duke  of  Alen^on,  being  onl}"  seventeen, 
and  the  maiden  queen  six-and-thirty ;  but  Catharine  ob- 
served that  Alen9on  was  only  one  year  younger  than  his 
brother,  against  whom  this  objection  had  not  occurred  to 
Elizabeth,  for  he  had  been  sent  back  upon  another  pretext — ■ 
some  difficulty  which  the  queen  had  contrived  about  his  per- 
forming mass  in  his  own  house. 

After  Catharhie  de  Medicis  had  assured  the  Earl  of  Wor- 
cester of  her  great  affection  lor  the  Queen  of  England,  and 

*  All  the  numerous  letters  whicb  I  Lave  seen  of  Charles  the  Ninth,  now 
in  tlie  possession  of  Mr.  Murray,  are  carefully  signed  by  himself,  and  I 
have  also  observed  postscripts  written  with  his  own  hand  :  they  are  always 
countersigned  t)y  his  secretary.  I  mention  this  circumstance,  because,  in 
the  Dictionnaire  Historique,  it  is  said  that  Charles,  who  died  young,  was 
so  given  up  to  the  amusements  of  his  age,  that  he  would  not  even  sign  his 
despatches,  and  introduced  the  custom  of  secretaries  subscribing  for  the 
king.  This  voluminous  correspondence  sliuvvs  the  lalsity  of  this  stale- 
in..;ut.     History  is  too  often  composed  of  popular  tales  of  this  stamp. 


Apolorjy  for  llio  Parisian  Massacre.  257 

bor  and  the  king's  strict  intention  to  preserve  it,  and  tliat 
they  were  therefore  desirous  ol"  tliis  propo.sed  marriage 
taking  place,  she  took  this  opportunity  of  inquiring  of  tlie 
Earl  of  Worcester  the  cause  of  the  queen  his  mistress's 
marked  coolness  toward  them.  The  narrative  becomes  now 
dramatic. 

"  On  this  Walsingham,  wlio  kept  always  close  by  the  side 
of  the  count,  here  took  on  himself  to  answer,  acknowledging 
that  the  said  count  had  indeed  been  charged  to  speak  on  this 
head;  and  he  then  addressed  some  words  in  English  to 
Worcester.  And  afterwards  the  count  gave  to  my  lady  and 
mother  to  understand,  that  the  queen  his  mistress  hud  been 
waiting  for  an  answer  on  two  articles  ;  the  one  concerning 
religion,  and  the  other  for  an  interview.  My  lady  and 
mother  instantly  replied,  that  she  had  never  lieard  any  arti- 
cles mentioned,  on  which  she  would  not  have  immediately 
satisfied  the  Sieur  Walsingham,  who  then  took  up  the  word  ; 
first  observing  tliat  the  count  was  not  accustomed  to  business 
of  this  nature,  but  that  he  himself  knew  for  certain  that  the 
cause  of  this  negotiation  for  marriage  not  being  more  ad- 
vanced, was  really  these  two  unsettled  points  :  that  his  mis- 
tress still  wished  that  the  point  of  religion  should  be  cleared 
up  ;  for  that  they  concluded  in  England  that  this  business 
was  designed  only  to  amuse  and  never  to  be  completed  (as 
happened  in  that  of  my  brother  the  Duke  of  Anjou)  ;  and 
the  other  point  concerned  the  interview  between  my  brother 
the  Duke  of  Alen^on  ;  because  some  letters  which  may  have 
been  written  between  the  parties*  in  such  sort  of  matters, 
could  not  have  the  same  force  which  the  sight  and  presence 
of  both  the  persons  would  undoubtedly  have.  But,  ho 
added,  another  thint/,  which  had  also  fjreaihj  retarded  this 
business,  ivas  lohat  had  happened  lately  in  this  kinr/doni ;  and 
during  such  troubles,  proceeding  from  religion,  it  could  not 
have  been  well  timed  to  have  spoken  with  them  concerning 
the  said  marriage  ;  and  that  himself  and  those  of  his  nation 
had  been  in  great  fear  in  this  kingdom,  thinking  that  we  in- 
tended to  extirpate  all  those  of  the  said  religion.  On  this, 
my  lady  and  mother  answered  him  instantl}'  and  in   order : 

*  These  love-letters  of  Alen^on  to  our  Elizabeth  are  noticed  by  Camilen, 
who  observes,  that  the  quecu  became  wearied  by  receiviug  so  many  ;  and 
to  put  ail  end  to  this  truublo,  she  consented  that  tlie  young  duke  should 
come  over,  conditionally,  that  he  should  not  be  ofteudud  if  her  suitor  should 
return  home  snitless. 

VOL.  m.  fci 


258  Apolog]!  for  the  Parisian  Massacre. 

That  she  was  certain  that  the  queen  his  mistress  could  never 
like  nor  value  a  prince  who  had  not  his  religion  at  heart ; 
and  whoever  would  desire  to  have  this  otherwise,  would  be 
depriving  him  of  what  we  hold  dearest  in  this  world  ;  That 
he  might  recollect  that  my  hrother  had  always  insisted  on 
tlie  freedom  of  religion,  and  that  it  was  from  the  difficulty  of 
its  public  exercise,  which  he  always  insisted  on,  which  had 
In'oken  off'  this  negotiation  :  the  Duke  d'Alen^on  will  be 
s^atisfied  when  this  point  is  agreed  on,  and  will  hasten  over  to 
the  queen,  persuaded  that  she  will  not  occasion  him  the  pain 
and  the  shame  of  passing  over  the  seas  without  happily  ter- 
minating this  affair.  In  regard  to  what  has  occurred  these 
latter  days,  that  he  must  have  seen  how  it  happened  b}'  the 
fault  of  the  chiefs  of  those  who  remained  here  ;  for  when  the 
late  admiral  was  treacherously  wounded  at  Notre  Dame,  he 
knew  the  affliction  it  threw  us  into  (fearfvil  that  it  might 
have  occasioned  great  troubles  in  this  kingdom),  and  the 
diligence  we  used  to  verify  judicially  whence  it  proceeded ; 
and  the  verification  was  nearly  finished,  when  they  were  so 
forgetful,  as  to  raise  a  conspiracy,  to  attempt  the  lives  of 
myself,  ray  lady  and  mother,  and  my  brothers,  and  endanger 
the  whole  state ;  which  was  the  cause,  that  to  avoid  this,  I 
was  compelled,  to  my  very  great  regret,  to  permit  what  had 
happened  in  this  citj^ ;  but  as  he  had  witnessed,  I  gave  orders 
to  stop,  as  soon  as  possible,  this  fury  of  the  people,  and  place 
every  one  in  repose.  On  this,  the  Sieur  Walsingham  replied 
to  my  lady  and  mother,  that  the  exercise  of  the  said  religion 
had  been  interdicted  in  this  kingdom.  To  which  she  also 
answered,  that  this  had  not  been  done  but  for  a  good  and 
holy  piu'pose  ;  namely,  that  the  fury  of  the  catholic  people 
might  the  sooner  be  allayed,  who  else  had  been  reminded  of 
the  past  calamities,  and  would  again  have  been  let  loose 
against  those  of  the  said  religion,  had  they  continued  to 
preach  in  this  kingdom.  Also  should  these  once  more  fix  on 
any  chiefs,  which  I  will  prevent  as  much  as  possible,  giving 
him  clearly  and  pointedly  to  understand,  that  what  is  done 
here  is  much  the  same  as  what  has  been  done,  and  is  now 
practised  by  the  queen  his  mistress  in  her  kingdom.  For  she 
permits  the  exercise  but  of  one  religion,  although  there  an^ 
many  of  her  people  who  are  of  another  ;  and  having  also, 
during  her  reign,  punished  those  of  her  subjects  whom  she 
found  seditious  and  rebellious.  It  is  true  this  has  been  done 
by  the  laws,  but  I  indeed  could  not  act  in  the  same  manner ; 


Apology  for  the  Parisian  Massacre,  259 

lor  Hiiding  mj'sclf  in  such  imminent  peril,  and  the  conspiracy 
raised  against  me  and  mine,  and  my  kingdom,  ready  to  bo 
executed,  I  had  no  time  to  arraign  and  try  in  open  justice  as 
much  as  I  wished,  but  was  constrained,  to  my  very  great  re- 
gret, to  strike  tlie  blow  (lascher  lo  main)  in  what  has  been 
done  in  this  eity." 

This  letter  of  Charles  the  Ninth,  however,  does  not  here 
conclude.  "My  lady  and  mother"  plainly  acipiaints  the 
Earl  of  Worcester  and  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  that  her  son 
had  never  interfered  between  their  mistress  and  her  subjects, 
and  in  return  expects  the  same  favour  ;  although,  by  accounts 
they  had  received  from  England,  many  ships  were  arming  to 
assist  their  rebels  at  Rochelle.  ''  My  lady  and  mother"  ad- 
vances another  step,  and  declares  that  Elizabeth  by  treaty  is 
boimd  to  assist  her  son  against  his  rebellious  subjects ;  and 
they  expect,  at  least,  that  Elizabeth  will  not  onl}'  stop  these 
armaments  in  all  her  ports,  but  exemphirily  punish  the 
offenders,     I  resume  the  letter. 

"  And  on  hearing  this,  the  said  Walsingham  changed 
colour,  and  appeared  somewhat  astonished,  as  my  lady  and 
mother  well  perceived  by  his  face ;  and  on  this  he  requested 
the  Count  of  Worcester  to  mention  the  order  which  he  knew 
the  queen  his  mistress  had  issued  to  prevent  these  people 
from  assisting  those  of  La  KocheUe  ;  but  that  in  England,  so 
numerous  were  the  seamen  and  others  who  gained  their  live- 
lihood by  maritime  affairs,  and  who  would  starve  without  the 
entire  freedom  of  the  seas,  that  it  was  impossible  to  interdict 
them." 

Charles  the  Ninth  encloses  the  copy  of  a  letter  he  had 
received  from  London,  in  part  agreeing  with  an  account  the 
ambassador  had  sent  to  the  king,  of  an  English  expedition 
nearly  ready  to  sail  for  La  Kochelle,  to  assist  his  rebellious 
subjects.  He  is  still  further  alarmed,  that  Elizabeth  foments 
the  li-artegeux,  and  assists  underhand  the  discontented.  He 
urges  the  ambassador  to  hasten  to  the  queen,  to  impart  these 
complaints  in  the  most  friendly  way,  as  he  knows  the  ambas- 
sador can  well  do,  and  as,  no  doubt,  Walsingham  will  have 
ilready  prepared  her  to  receive.  Charles  entreats  Elizabeth 
to  prove  her  good  faith  by  deeds  and  not  by  words  ;  to  act 
)penly  on  a  point  which  admits  of  no  dissimulation.  The 
best  proof  of  her  friendship  will  be  the  marriage  ;  and  the 
ambassador,  after  opening  this  business  to  her  chief  ministers, 
who  the  king  thinks  are  desirous  of  this  projected  marriage, 

s  2 


260  Prediction. 

is  then  '•  to  acquaint  the  queen  with  what  has  passed  between 
lier  ambassadors  and  myself." 

Such  is  the  iirst  letter  on  English  affairs  which  Charles 
the  Ninth  despatched  to  his  ambassador,  after  an  awful 
silence  of  six  months,  during  which  time  La  Motte  Fenelon 
was  not  admitted  into  the  presence  of  Elizabeth.  The 
apology  for  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  comes  from  the 
king  himseli",  and  contains  several  remarkable  expressions, 
which  are  at  least  divested  of  that  style  of  bigotry  and 
exultation  we  might  have  expected :  on  the  contrar}^  this 
sanguinary  and  inconsiderate  young  monarch,  as  he  is  repre- 
sented, writes  in  a  subdued  and  sorrowing  tone,  lamenting  his 
hard  necessity,  regretting  he  could  not  have  recourse  to  the 
laws,  and  appealing  to  others  for  his  efforts  to  check  the  fury 
of  the  people,  which  he  himself  had  let  loose.  Catharine  de 
Medicis,  who  had  governed  him  from  the  tender  age  of  eleven 
years,  when  he  ascended  the  throne,  might  unquestionably 
have  persuaded  him  that  a  conspiracy  was  on  the  point  of  ex- 
plosion. Charles  the  Ninth  died  young,  and  his  character  is 
unfavourably  viewed  by  the  historians.  In  the  voluminous 
correspondence  which  I  have  examined,  could  we  judge  by 
state  letters  of  the  character  of  him  who  subscribes  them,  wo 
must  form  a  very  different  notion  ;  they  are  so  prolix,  and  so 
earnest,  that  one  might  conceive  they  were  dictated  by  the 
young  monarch  himself! 


PREDICTION. 

I>'  a  curious  treatise  on  "  Divination,"  or  the  knowledge 
of  future  events,  Cicero  has  preserved  a  complete  account  of 
the  state-contrivances  which  were  practised  by  tlie  Roman 
government  to  instil  among  the  people  those  hopes  and  fears 
by  which  they  regulated  public  opinion.  The  pagan  creed, 
now  become  obsolete  and  ridiculous,  has  occasioned  this 
treatise  to  be  rarely  consulted  ;  it  remains,  however,  as  a 
chapter  in  the  history  of  man  ! 

To  these  two  books  of  Cicero  on  "  Divination,"  perhaps  a 
third  might  be  added,  on  political  and  moral  piu;dictiok. 
The  principles  which  may  even  raise  it  into  a  science  are  self- 
evident  ;  they  are  di-awn  from  the  heart  of  man,  and  they 
depend  on  the  nature  and  connexion  of  human  events !  We 
presume  we  shall  demonstrate  the  positive  existence  of  such 


Prediction.  2G1 

a  flvculty ;  a  faculty  which  Lord  Bacon  describes  of  "  makiii!,' 
things  FUTURi:  and  uemote  as  puesent."  The  aruspex,  the 
augur,  and  the  astrologer  have  vanished  with  tlieir  own 
superstitions  ;  but  the  moral  and  the  political  predictor,  pro- 
ceeding on  principles  authoi-ised  by  nature  and  experience, 
has  become  more  skilful  in  his  observations  on  the  phenomena 
of  human  history ;  and  it  has  often  happened  tliat  a  tolerable 
philosopher  has  not  made  an  indiflerent  prophet. 

No  great  political  or  moi-al  n-volution  has  occui-red  which 
has  not  been  accompanied  by  its  procpiostic ;  and  men  of  a 
philosophic  cast  of  mind  in  their  retirement,  freed  from  the 
delusions  of  parties  and  of  sects,  at  once  intelligent  in  the 
quicqaid  acjimt  homines,  while  they  are  withdrawn  ."rom  their 
conflicting  interests,  have  rarely  been  confounded  by  the 
astonishment  which  overwhelms  those  who,  absorbed  in 
active  life,  are  the  mere  creatures  of  sensation,  agitated  by 
the  shadows  of  truth,  the  unsubstantial  appearances  of  things  ! 
Intellectual  nations  are  advancing  in  an  eternal  circle  of 
events  and  passions  which  succeed  each  other,  and  the  last  is 
necessarily  connected  with  its  antecedent ;  the  solitary  force 
of  some  fortuitous  incident  only  can  interrupt  this  con- 
catenated progress  of  human  affairs. 

That  every  great  event  has  been  accompanied  by  a  presago 
or  prognostic,  has  been  observed  by  Lord  Bacon.  "The 
shepherds  of  the  people  should  understand  the  prognostics  oj 
state  tempests ;  hollow  blasts  of  wind  seemingly  at  a  distance, 
and  secret  swellings  of  the  sea,  often  precede  a  storm."  Such 
were  the  prognostics  discerned  by  tlie  politic  Bishop  Williams 
in  Charles  the  First's  time,  who  clearly  foresaw  and  predicted 
the  final  success  of  the  Puritanic  party  in  our  country : 
attentive  to  his  own  security,  he  abandoned  the  government 
and  sided  with  the  rising  opposition,  at  the  moment  when 
such  a  change  in  public  affairs  was  by  no  means  apparent.* 

In  this  spirit  of  foresight  our  contemplative  antiquary 
Dugdale  must  have  anticijjated  the  scene  which  was  ap- 
proaching in  1641,  in  the  destruction  of  our  ancient  monu- 
ments in  cathedral  churches.  He  hurried  on  his  itinerant 
labours  of  taking  draughts  and  transcribing  inscriptions,  as 
he  says,  "to  preserve  them  for  future  and  better  times." 
Posterity  owes  to  the  prescient  spirit  of  Dugdale  the  ancient 
Monuments  of  England,  which  bear  the  marks  of  the  haste, 
as  well  as  the  zeal,  which  have  perpetuated  them. 

•  See  Rushv.-ortli,  vol.  i.  p.  420.     His  language  was  decisive. 


2Q2  Prediction. 

Continental  writers  formei'ly  employed  a  fortunate  expres- 
sion, when  they  wished  to  have  an  Historia  Reformationis 
ante  Eeformationem :  this  history  of  the  lleformation  would 
have  commenced  at  least  a  century  hefore  the  Reformation 
itself!  A  letter  from  Cardinal  Julian  to  Pope  Eugenius  the 
Fourth,  wa-itten  a  century  before  Luther  appeared,  clearly 
predicts  the  Reformation  and  its  consequences.  He  observed 
that  the  minds  of  men  were  ripe  for  something  tragical ;  he 
felt  the  axe  striking  at  the  root,  and  the  tree  beginning  to 
bend,  and  that  his  party,  instead  of  propping  it,  were  hasten- 
ing its  fall.*  In  England,  Sir  Thomas  More  was  not  less 
prescient  in  his  views  ;  for  when  his  son  Roper  was  observing 
to  him  that  the  Catholic  religion,  under  "  the  Defender  of 
the  Faith,"  was  in  a  most  flourishing  state,  the  answer  of 
More  was  an  evidence  of  political  foresight — "  Truth,  it  is, 
son  Roper !  and  yet  I  praj^  God  that  we  may  not  live  to  see 
the  day  that  we  would  gladly  be  at  league  and  composition 
with  heretics,  to  let  them  have  their  churches  quietly  to 
themselves,  so  that  they  would  be  contented  to  let  us  have 
ours  quietly  to  ourselves."  Whether  our  great  chancellor 
predicted  from  a  more  intimate  knowledge  of  the  king's  cha- 
racter, or  from  some  pi'ivate  circumstances  which  may  not 
have  been  recorded  for  our  information,  of  which  I  have  an 
obscure  suspicion,  remains  to  be  ascertained.  The  minds  of 
men  of  great  political  sagacity  were  unquestionably  at  that 
moment  full  of  obscure  indications  of  the  approaching  change ; 
Erasmus,  when  at  Canterbury  before  the  tomb  of  Becket, 
observing  it  loaded  with  a  vast  profusion  of  jewels,  wished 
that  those  had  been  distributed  among  the  poor,  and  that 
the  shrine  had  been  only  adorned  with  boughs  and  flowers ; 
"  For,"  said  he,  "  those  who  have  heaped  up  all  this  mass  of 
treasure  will  one  day  be  plundered,  and  fall  a  prey  to  those 
who  are  in  power;" — a  prediction  literally  fullilled  about 
twenty  years  after  it  was  made.  The  unknown  author  of  the 
Visions  of  Piers  Ploughman,  who  wrote  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  the  Third,t  surprised  the  world  by  a  famous  predic- 
tion of  the  fall  of  the  relif/ioiis  houses  from  the  hand  of  a 

*  This  letter  is  iu  tlie  works  of  JEneas  Sylvius  ;  a  copious  extract  is  given 
by  Bossuet,  in  his  "Variations."  See  also  Moslieim,  Cent.  xiii.  part  ii. 
chap.  2,  note  in. 

t  Though  it  cannot  be  positively  asserted  it  is  generally  believed  that 
the  autlior  was  Robert  Longlande,  a  monk  of  Malvern.  See  introduc- 
tion to  Wright's  edition  of  "  The  Vision."  The  latter  part  of  the  year  1362 
JB  believwl  to  be  the  time  of  its  composition. 


Prediction.  203 

kincj*  The  event  was  realised,  two  liuiulred  years  afturward,-;, 
by  our  Henry  the  Eightli.  The  protestant  writers  iiave  not 
scrupk-d  to  deelare  that  in  this  instance  lie  was  divino 
numine  ajflatus.  But  moral  and  j)olitical  prediction  is  not  in- 
spiration ;  the  one  may  be  wrongiit  out  by  man,  the  other 
descends  from  God.  The  same  principle  which  led  Erasmus 
to  predict  that  tliose  who  were  "in  power"  would  destroy 
the  rich  shrines,  because  no  other  class  of  men  in  society 
could  mate  with  so  might}'  a  body  as  the  monks,  conducted 
the  author  of  Piers  Ploughman  to  the  same  conclubion  ;  and 
since  power  only  could  accomplish  that  great  purpose,  ho 
fixed  on  the  highest  as  the  most  likely  ;  and  thus  the  wise 
prediction  was,  so  long  after,  literally  accomplished ! 

Sir  Walter  Rawleigh  foresaw  the  future  consequences  of 
the  separatists  and  the  sectaries  in  the  national  church,  and 
the  very  scene  his  imagination  raised  in  1530  has  been 
exhibited,  to  the  letter  of  his  description,  two  centuries  after 
the  prediction  !  His  memorable  words  are — "  Time  will  even 
bring  it  to  pass,  if  it  were  not  resisted,  that  God  would  be 
turned  out  of  clnivches  into  hams,  and  from  thence  again 
into  the  Jlelds  and  mountains,  and  under  hedges — all  oi'der 
of  discipline  and  church  government  left  to  newness  of 
opinion  and  men's  fancies,  and  as  many  kinds  of  religion 
spring  up  as  there  are  parish  churches  within  England." 
We  are  struck  by  the  profound  genius  of  Tacitus,  who 
clearl}'  foresaw  the  calamities  whicli  so  long  ravaged  Euro[)e 
on  the  fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,  in  a  work  written  live 
hundred  years  before  the  event !  In  that  sublime  anticipa- 
tion of  the  future,  he  observed — '•  When  the  Romans  sluUl 
be  hunted  out  from  those  countries  which  they  have  con- 
quered, what  will  then  happen  ?  The  revolted  people,  freed 
from  their  master  oppressor,  will  not  be  able  to  subsist  with- 

*  Tlie  passage  is  so  remarkable  as  to  be  worth  giving  here,  for  the 
imiueiliate  reference  of  such  readers  as  may  not  have  ready  access  to  the 
oiigiiial.     We  modernize  the  spelling  from  Mr.  Wright's  edition  : — 

But  there  shall  come  a  king, 
And  confess  you  religious, 
And  award  you  as  the  iiible  telkth 
For  breaking  of  your  rule. 

*  *■  ^-  * 

And  then  shall  the  Abbot  of  Abin^u.ii 
And  all  his  issue  for  ever, 
Have  a  knock  of  a  king. 
And  incurable  the  wound. 


264  Prediction. 

out  destroying  tlieir  neighbours,  and  the  most  cruel  wars 
will  exist  among  all  these  nations." 

We  are  told  that  Solon  at  Athens,  contemplating  on  the 
port  and  citadel  of  Munychia,  suddenly  exclaimed,  "  How 
blind  is  man  to  futurity !  Could  the  Athenians  foresee  what 
mischief  this  will  do  their  city,  they  would  even  eat  it  w^th 
their  own  teeth  to  get  rid  of  it!" — a  prediction  verified 
more  than  two  hundred  years  afterwards !  Thales  desired  to 
be  buried  in  an  obscure  quarter  of  Milesia,  observing  that 
that  very  spot  would  in  time  be  the  forum.  Charlemagne, 
in  his  old  age,  observing  from  the  window  of  a  castle  a 
Xorman  descent  on  his  coast,  tears  started  in  the  eyes  of 
the  aged  monarch.  He  predicted  that  since  they  dared  to 
threaten  his  dominions  while  he  was  yet  living,  what  would 
they  do  when  he  should  be  no  more ! — a  melancholy  predic- 
tion, says  De  Foix,  of  their  subsequent  incursions,  and  of  the 
])rotracted  calamities  of  the  French  nation  during  a  whole 
century ! 

There  seems  to  be  something  in  minds  which  take  in 
extensive  views  of  human  nature  which  serves  them  as  a 
kind  of  divination,  and  the  consciousness  of  this  faculty  has 
even  been  asserted  by  some.  Cicero  appeals  to  Atticus  how 
he  had  always  judged  of  the  aflTairs  of  the  republic  as  a  good 
diviner ;  and  that  its  overthrow  had  happened  as  he  had 
Ibreseen  fourteen  years  before.*  Cicero  had  not  only  pre- 
dicted what  happened  in  his  own  times,  but  also  what 
occurred  long  after,  according  to  the  testimony  of  Cornelius 
Xepos.  The  philosopher,  indeed,  affects  no  secret  revelation, 
nor  visionary  second-sight ;  he  honestly  tells  us  that  this  art 
had  been  acquired  merely  by  study  and  the  administration 
of  public  affairs,  while  he  reminds  his  friend  of  several 
remarkable  instances  of  his  successful  predictions.  "  I  do 
not  divine  human  events  by  the  arts  practised  by  the  augurs, 
but  I  use  other  signs."  Cicero  then  expresses  himself  with 
ihe  guarded  obscurity  of  a  philosopher  who  could  not  openly 
ridicule  the  prevailing  superstitions ;  but  we  perfectly  com- 
prehend the  nature  of  his  "  signs"  when,  in  the  great  pend- 
ing event  of  the  rival  conflicts  of  Ponipey  and  of  CiEsar,  he 
shows  the  means  he  used  for  his  purpose.  "  On  one  side  I 
consider  the  humour  and  genius  of  Caesar,  and  on  the  other 
the  condition  and  the  manner  of  civil  wars."t     In  a  word, 

*  Ep.  ad  Att.     Lib.  x.  Ep.  4. 
+  Ep.  ad  Att.     Lib.  vi.  Ep.  6. 


Prediction.  265 

the  political  diviner  foretold  events  by  their  dependence  on 
general  causes,  while  the  moral  diviner,  by  his  experience  of 
the  personal  character,  anticipated  the  actions  of  the  indi- 
vidual. Others,  too,  have  asserted  the  possession  of  this 
faculty.  Du  Vair,  a  famous  chancellor  of  France,  imagined 
the  faculty  was  intuitive  with  him  :  by  his  own  experience 
he  had  observed  the  results  of  this  curious  and  obscure 
faculty,  and  at  a  time  when  the  history  of  the  human  mind 
was  so  imperfectly  comprehended,  it  is  easy  to  account  for 
the  apparent  egotism  of  this  grave  and  dignified  character. 
'■  IJorn,"  says  he,  "  with  constitutional  infirmity,  a  mind  and 
body  but  ill  adapted  to  be  laborious,  with  a  most  treacherous 
memory,  enjoying  no  gift  of  nature,  yet  able  at  all  times  to 
exercise  a  sagacity  so  great  that  I  do  not  know,  since  I  have 
reached  manhood,  that  anything  of  importance  has  happened 
to  the  state,  to  the  public,  or  to  myself  in  particular,  which 
I  had  not  foreseen."*  This  faculty  seems  to  be  described  by 
a  remarkable  expression  employed  by  Thucydides  in  his  cha- 
racter of  Themistocles,  of  which  the  following  is  given  as  a 
close  translation :  "  By  a  species  of  sagacity  peculiarly  his 
own,  for  which  he  was  in  no  degree  indebted  either  to  early 
education  or  after  study,  he  was  supereminently  happy  in 
forming  a  prompt  judgment  in  matters  that  admitted  but 
little  time  for  deliberation ;  at  the  same  time  that  he  far 
surpassed  all  in  his  deductions  of  the  future  from  the  past, 
or  was  the  best  guesser  of  the  future  from  the  past."t 
Should  this  faculty  of  moral  and  political  prediction  be  ever 
considered  as  a  science,  we  can  even  furnish  it  with  a  denomi- 
nation ;  for  the  writer  of  the  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne 
prefixed  to  his  works,  in  claiming  the  honour  of  it  for  that 
]>hilosopher,  calls  it  "  the  Stochastic,"  a  term  derived  I'rom 
the  Greek  and  fi-om  archer^',  meaning  "  to  shoot  at  a  mark." 
This  eminent  genius,  it  seems,  often  "  hit  the  white."  Our 
biographer  declares,  that  "  though  he  weve  no  prophet,  yet 
in  tliat  faeult}'  which  comes  nearest  to  it,  he  excelled,  ?.  e., 
Ihe  Stochastic,  wherein  he  was  seldom  mistaken  as  to  future 
events,  as  well  public  as  private." 

*  Tliis  remarkable  coufession  I  find  in  Menage's  "Observations  sur  la 
Langue  Fran9oise,"  Part  II.  p.  110. 

i"  OtKit^  yap  ^vi'iati,  Kai  ovrt  ■trponaOuji'  iQ  avTi]v  ovciv,  ovr'  inifia- 
Oijf  Tuiu  rt  TrapaxP^ll^n  cC  i\axio~i}i  l^ovKi}^  Kpariarog  yvwftwy,  Kai 
rQ)v  fitWovTiov  tTrnrXiinrov  tov  yivtjaophov  upi<7roQ  (iKaffn'ic. — Tliiicy- 
dides,  lib.  i. 


266  Prediction. 

We  are  not,  indeed,  inculcating  the  fanciful  elements  of  an 
occult  art.  We  know  whence  its  principles  may  be  drawn ; 
and  we  maj-  observe  how  it  was  practised  by  the  wisest 
among  the  ancients.  Aristotle,  who  collected  all  the  curious 
knowledge  of  his  times,  has  preserved  some  remarkable 
opinions  on  the  art  of  divination.  In  detailing  the  various 
subtei'fuges  practised  by  the  pretended  diviners  of  his  day, 
he  reveals  the  secret  jyfinciple  by  which  one  of  them  regu- 
lated his  predictions.  He  frankly  declared  that  the  future 
being  always  very  obscure,  while  the  past  was  easy  to  know, 
Jiis  predictions  had  never  the  future  in  view ;  for  he  decided 
from  the  past  as  it  appeared  in  human  affairs,  which,  how- 
ever, lie  concealed  from  the  multitude.*  Such  is  the  true 
principle  by  which  a  philosophical  historian  may  become  a 
skilful  diviner. 

Human  affairs  make  themselves ;  they  grow  out  of  one 
another,  with  slight  variations ;  and  thus  it  is  that  they 
usually  happen  as  they  have  happened.  The  necessaiy 
dependence  of  effects  on  causes,  and  the  similarity  of  human 
interests  and  human  passions,  are  confirmed  by  comparative 
parallels  with  the  past.  The  philosophic  sage  of  holy  writ 
truly  deduced  the  important  principle,  that  "  the  thing  that 
hath  been  is  that  which  shall  be."  The  vital  facts  of  history, 
deadened  by  the  touch  of  chronological  antiquarianism,  are 
restored  to  animation  when  we  comprehend  the  principles 
which  necessarily  terminate  in  certain  results,  and  discover 
the  characters  among  mankind  who  are  the  usual  actors  in 
these  scenes.  The  heart  of  man  beats  on  the  same  eternal 
springs ;  and  whether  he  advances  or  retrogrades,  he  cannot 
escape  out  of  the  march  of  human  thought.  Hence,  in  the 
most  extraordinary  revolutions  we  discover  that  the  time  and 
the  place  only  have  changed ;  for  even  when  events  are  not 
strictl}'  parallel,  we  detect  tlie  same  conducting  principles, 
Scipio  Ammirato,  one  of  the  great  Italian  historians,  in  his 
curious  discourses  on  Tacitus,  intermingles  ancient  examples 
with  the  modern ;  that,  he  says,  all  may  see  how  the  truth 
of  things  is  not  altei'ed  by  the  changes  and  diversities  of  time. 
Machiavel  drew  his  illustrations  of  modern  history  from  the 
ancient. 

When  the  French  Revolution  recalled  our  attention  to  a 
similar  eventful  period  in  our  own  history,  the  neglected 

*  Arist,  Ebet.  lib,  vli.  c  5. 


Prediction.  267 

volumes  which  preserved  the  public  and  private  history  of 
our  Charles  the  First  and  Cromwell  were  collected  with 
eager  curiosity.  Olteii  the  scene  existin<j  before  us,  even  the 
eery  personages  themselves,  opened  on  us  in  these  forgotten 
pages.  But  as  the  annals  of  htnnan  nature  did  not  com- 
mence with  those  of  Charles  the  First,  we  took  a  still  more 
reti'ograde  step,  and  it  was  discovered  in  this  wider  range, 
that  in  the  various  governments  of  Greece  and  Rome,  the 
events  of  those  times  had  been  only  reproduced.  Among 
them  the  same  principles  had  terminated  in  the  same  results, 
and  the  same  personages  had  figured  in  the  same  drama. 
This  strikingly  appeared  in  a  little  curious  volume,  entitled, 
"  Essai  sur  I'Histoire  de  la  Revolution  Fran9oise,  par  une 
Societo  d'Auteurs  Latins,"  published  at  Paris  in  ISOl.  This 
''  Society  of  Latin  Authors,"  who  have  written  so  inimitably 
the  history  of  the  French  Revolution,  consist  of  the  Roman 
historians  themselves  !  By  extracts  ingeniously  applied,  the 
events  of  that  melancholy  period  are  so  appositely  described, 
indeed  so  minutely  narrated,  that  they  will  not  fail  to  sur- 
prise those  who  are  not  accustomed  to  detect  the  perpetual 
parallels  which  we  meet  with  in  philosophical  history. 

Many  of  these  crises  in  history  are  close  resemblances  of 
each  other.  Compare  the  history  of  "  The  League"  in 
France  with  that  of  our  own  civil  wars.  We  are  struck  by 
the  similar  occurrences  performed  by  the  same  political  cha- 
racters who  played  their  part  on  both  those  great  theatres  of 
human  action.  A  satirical  royalist  of  those  times  has  com- 
memorated the  motives,  the  incidents,  and  tlie  perisonages  in 
the  "  Satire  Menippee  de  la  Vertu  du  Catholicon  d'Espagne  ;" 
and  this  famous  "  Satire  Menippee"  is  a  perfect  Hudibras  in 
l)rose !  Tlie  writer  discovers  all  the  bitter  ridicule  of  Butler 
in  his  ludicrous  and  severe  exhibition  of  the  "  Etats  de  Paris," 
while  the  artist  who  designed  the  satirical  prints  becomes  no 
contemptible  Hogarth.  So  much  are  these  public  events 
alike  in  their  general  spirit  and  termination,  that  they  have 
atlbrded  the  subject  of  a  printed  but  unpublished  volume, 
entitled  "Essai  sur  les  Revolutions."*      The  whole   work 

*  This  work  was  printed  in  London  as  ajirst  volume,  but  remained  un- 
published. This  singularly  curious  production  was  suppressed,  but  re- 
printed at  Paris.  It  has  suQered  the  most  cruel  mutilations.  1  read  with 
!<urprise  and  instruction  the  single  copy  which  I  was  assured  was  the  only 
one  saved  from  the  havoc  of  the  entire  edition.  The  writer  was  the  cele* 
Irated  Cliateaubriaud. 


268  Prediction. 

was  modelled  on  this  principle.  "  It  would  be  possible," 
says  the  eloquent  writer,  "  to  frame  a  table  or  chart  in  which 
all  the  given  imaginable  events  of  the  history  of  a  people 
would  be  reduced  to  a  mathematical  exactness."  The  con- 
ception is  fanciful,  but  its  foundation  lies  deep  in  truth. 

A  remarkable  illustration  of  the  secret  principle  divulged 
by  Aristotle,  and  described  by  Thucydides,  appears  in  the 
recent  confession  of  a  man  of  genius  among  ourselves.  When 
Mr.  Coleridge  was  a  political  writer  in  the  Morning  Post  and 
Courier,  at  a  period  of  darkness  and  utter  confusion,  that 
writer  was  then  conducted  by  a  tract  of  light,  not  revealed  to 
ordinary  journalists,  on  the  Napoleonic  empire.  "  Of  that 
despotism  in  masquerade"  he  decided  b}''  "  the  state  of  Rome 
under  the  first  Caesars  ;"  and  of  the  Spanish  American  Revo- 
lution, by  taking  the  Avar  of  the  United  Provinces  with  Philip 
the  Second  as  the  groundwork  of  the  comparison.  "  On 
every  great  occurrence,"  he  says,  "  I  endeavoured  to  discover, 
in  PAST  niSTOEY  the  event  that  most  nearly  resembled  it.  I 
procured  the  contemporary  historians,  memorialists,  and 
pamphleteers.  Then  fairly  subtracting  the  points  of  dife- 
rence  from  those  of  likeness,  as  the  balance  favoured  the 
former  or  the  latter,  I  conjectured  that  the  result  would, 
be  the  same  or  different.  In  the  essays  '  On  the  Probable 
Final  Restoration  of  the  Bourbons,'  I  feel  myself  authorised 
to  affirm,  by  the  effect  produced  on  many  intelligent  men, 
that  were  the  dates  wanting,  it  might  have  been  suspected 
that  the  essays  had  been  written  within  the  last  twelve 
months."* 

In  moral  predictions  on  individuals,  many  have  discovered 
the  future  character.  The  revolutionary  character  of  Cardinal 
de  Retz,  even  in  his  youth,  was  detected  by  the  sagacity  of 
Mazarin.  He  then  wrote  the  histor}''  of  the  conspiracy  of 
Fiesco,  with  such  vehement  admiration  of  his  hero,  that  the 
Italian  politician,  after  its  perusal,  predicted  that  the  young 
author  would  be  one  of  the  most  turbulent  spirits  of  the  age! 
The  father  of  Marshal  Biron,  even  amid  the  glory  of  his  son, 
discovered  the  cloud  which,  invisible  to  others,  Avas  to  obscure 
it.  The  father,  indeed,  well  knew  the  fiery  passions  of  his 
son,  "Biron,"  said  the  domestic  seer,  "I  advise  thee,  when 
peace  takes  place,  to  go  and  plant  cabbages  in  thy  garden, 
otherwise  I  warn  thee,  thou  wilt  lose  thy  head  on  the  scaf- 

*  "  Biograpbia  Literaria;  or,  Biographical  Sketches  of  my  Literary  Life 
and  Opiaious."     By   S.T.  Coleridge,  Esq.     1807.     YqU  i.  p.  214. 


Prediction.  269 

fold  !"  Lorenzo  de'  Medici  had  studied  the  tomper  of  his  son 
Piero ;  for  Guicciardiiii  informs  us  that  he  had  often  com- 
phiined  to  his  most  intimate  friends  that  "he  foresaw  the 
imprudence  and  arrogance  of  his  son  would  occibion  the  ruin 
of  his  family."  There  is  a  remarkable  prediction  of  James 
the  First  of  the  evils  likely  to  ensue  from  Laud's  violence,  in 
a  conversation  given  by  Haeket,  which  the  king  held  with 
Archbishop  Williams.  When  the  king  was  hard  pressed  to 
promote  Laud,  he  gave  his  reasons  why  he  intended  to  "  keep 
Laud  back  from  all  place  of  rule  and  authority,  because  I  lind 
he  hath  a  restless  spirit,  and  cannot  see  when  matters  are 
well,  but  loves  to  toss  and  change,  and  to  bring  things  to  a 
pitch  of  reformation  floating  in  his  own  brain,  which  endangers 
the  steadfastness  of  that  which  is  in  a  good  pass.  1  speak 
not  at  random ;  he  hath  made  himself  known  to  me  to  be 
such  an  one."  James  then  gives  the  circumstances  to  which 
he  alludes  ;  and  at  length,  when,  still  pursued  by  the  arch- 
bishop, then  the  organ  of  Buckingham,  as  usual,  this  king's 
good  nature  too  easily  yielded ;  he  did  not,  however,  without 
closing  with  this  prediction  :  "  Then  take  him  to  you  ! — but, 
on  my  soul,  you  will  repent  it !"  The  future  character  of 
Cromwell  was  apparent  to  two  of  our  great  politicians. 
"This  coarse  unpromising  man,"  said  Lord  Falkland,  point- 
ing to  Cromwell,  "  will  be  the  first  person  in  the  kingdom,  if 
the  nation  comes  to  blows !"  And  Archbishop  Williams  told 
Charles  the  First  confidentially,  "  There  was  that  in  Cromwell 
which  foreboded  something  dangerous,  and  wished  his  majesty 
would  either  win  him  over  to  him,  or  get  him  taken  off." 
The  Marquis  of  Wellesley's  incomparable  character  of  Bona- 
])arte  predicted  his  fall  when  highest  in  his  glor}- ;  that  great 
statesman  then  poured  forth  the  sublime  language  of  philo- 
sophical prophecy.  "  His  eagerness  of  power  is  so  inordinate; 
his  jealousy  of  independence  so  fierce  ;  his  keenness  of  appe- 
tite so  feverish  in  all  tliat  touches  his  ambition,  even  in  the 
most  trifling  things,  that  he  must  plunge  into  dreadful  diffi- 
culties. He  is  one  of  an  order  of  minds  that  by  nature  make 
lor  themselves  great  reverses." 

Lord  Mansfield  was  once  asked,  after  the  commencement 
of  the  French  Itevolution,  when  it  would  end?  His  lordsliip 
replied,  "  It  is  an  event  without  precedent, -Awi^  therefore  «.•///«- 
out  prognostic.'"  The  truth,  however,  is,  that  it  had  both. 
Our  own  history  had  furnished  a  precedent  iu  the  times  of 
Charles  the  First.     And  the  prognostics  were  so  redundant, 


270  Prediction. 

that  a  volume  might  be  collected  of  passages  from  various 
writers  who  had  predicted  it.  However  ingenious  might  be 
a  history  of  the  Reformation  before  it  occurred,  the  evidence 
could  not  be  more  authentic  and  positive  than  that  of  the 
great  moral  and  political  revolution  which  we  have  witnessed 
in  our  own  days. 

A  prediction  which  Bishop  Butler  threw  out  in  a  sermon 
before  the  House  of  Lords,  in  1741,  does  honour  to  his  poli- 
tical sagacity,  as  well  as  to  his  knowledge  of  human  nature  ; 
he  calculated  that  the  irreligious  spirit  would  produce,  some 
time  or  other,  political  disorders  similar  to  those  which,  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  had  arisen  from  religious  fanaticism. 
"Is  there  no  danger,"  he  observed,  "that  all  this  may  raise 
somewhat  like  that  levelling  spirit,  upon  atheistical  principles, 
which  in  the  last  age  prevailed  upon  enthusiastic  ones  ?  Not 
to  speak  of  the  possibility  that  different  sorts  of  people  may 
unite  in  it  upon  these  contrary  principles  f  All  this  literally 
has  been  accomplished  !  Leibnitz,  indeed,  foresaw  the  result? 
of  those  selfish,  and  at  length  demoralizing,  opinions,  which 
began  to  prevail  through  Eui'ope  in  his  day.  These  disor- 
ganizing principles,  conducted  by  a  political  sect,  who  tried 
"  to  be  worse  than  they  could  be,"  as  old  Montaigne  expresses 
it ;  a  sort  of  men  who  have  been  audaciously  congratulated 
as  "having  a  taste  for  evil;"  exhibited  to  the  astonished 
world  the  dismal  catastrophe  the  philosopher  predicted.  I 
shall  give  this  remarkable  passage.  "  T  find  that  certain 
opinions  approaching  those  of  Epicurus  and  Spinoza,  are,  little 
by  little,  insinuating  themselves  into  the  minds  of  the  great 
rulers  of  public  affairs,  who  serve  as  the  guides  of  others,  and 
on  whom  all  matters  depend  ;  besides,  these  opinions  are  also 
sliding  into  fashionable  books,  and  thus  tliey  are  preparing 
all  things  to  that  general  eevolution  ivhich  menaces 
Europe ;  destroying  those  generous  sentiments  of  the 
ancients,  Greek  and  Roman,  which  preferred  the  love  of 
country  and  public  good,  and  the  cares  of  posterity,  to  for- 
tune and  even  to  life.  Our  public  spirits,*  as  the  English 
call  them,  excessively  diminish,  and  are  no  more  in  fashion, 
and  will  be  still  less  while  the  least  vicious  of  these  men  pre- 
serve only  one  principle,  which  they  call  honour ;  a  principle 

*  Public  spirit,  and  public  spirits,  were  about  the  year  1700  household 
words  with  us.  Leiljuitz  was  struck  by  their  significance,  but  it  might 
Duw  puzzle  us  to  find  synonyms,  or  even  to  explain  the  very  terras  thcia- 
Belves. 


Prediction.  271 

which  only  keeps  them  from  not  doing  what  they  deem  a 
low  action,  while  they  openly  laugh  at  the  love  of  country — 
ridicule  those  wlio  are  zealous  for  public  ends — and  wlien  a 
well-intentioned  man  asks  what  will  become  of  tlieir  poste- 
rity, they  reply  '  Then,  as  now  !'  But  it  may  happen  to  these 
persons  themselves  to  have  to  endure  those  evils  which  they 
believe  are  reserved  for  others.  If  this  epidemical  and  intel- 
lectual disorder  could  be  corrected,  tvhose  bad  effects  are 
already  visible,  those  evils  might  still  be  prevented ;  but  if  it 
proceeds  in  its  growth.  Providence  ivill  correct  man  by  the 
very  revolution  ivhich  7nust  spring  from  it.  Whatever  may 
happen  indeed,  all  must  turn  out  as  usual  for  the  best  in 
general,  at  the  end  of  the  account,  although  this  cannot 
happen  without  the  punishment  of  those  who  contribute  even 
to  general  good  by  their  evil  actions."  The  most  superficial 
reader  will  hardly  require  a  commentary  on  this  very  remark- 
able passage ;  he  nmst  instantly  perceive  how  Leibnitz,  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  foresaw  what  has  occurred  in  the 
eighteenth  ;  and  the  prediction  has  been  verified  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  actors  in  the  late  revolution,  while  the  result, 
which  we  have  not  perhaps  yet  had,  according  to  Leibnitz's 
own  exhilarating  system  of  optimism,  is  an  eduction  of  good 
from  evil. 

A  great  genius,  who  was  oppressed  by  malignant  rivals  in 
his  own  times,  has  been  noticed  by  Madame  de  Staiil,  as 
having  left  behind  him  an  actual  prophecy  of  the  French  Re- 
volution :  this  was  Guibert,  who,  in  his  Commentary  on 
Folard's  Polybius,  published  in  1727,  declared  that  "a  con- 
spiracy is  actually  forniing  in  Europe,  by  means  at  once  so 
subtle  and  etricacious,  that  I  am  sorry  not  to  have  come  into 
the  world  thirty  years  later  to  witness  its  result.  It  must  be 
confessed  that  the  sovereigns  of  Europe  wear  very  bad  spec- 
tacles. The  proofs  of  it  are  mathematical,  if  such  proofs  ever 
were,  of  a  conspirac}'."  Guibert  unquestionably  foresaw  the 
anti-monarchical  spirit  gathering  up  its  mighty  wings,  and 
rising  over  the  universe!  but  could  not  judge  of  the  nature 
of  the  impulse  which  he  predicted ;  prophesying  from  the 
ideas  in  his  luminous  intellect,  he  seems  to  have  been  far 
more  curious  about,  than  certain  of,  the  consequences. 
Rousseau  even  circumstantially  predicted  the  convulsions  of 
modern  Europe.  He  stood  on  the  crisis  of  the  French  Revo- 
lution, which  he  vividly  foresaw,  for  he  seriously  advised  the 
hiarher  classes  of  societv  to  have  their  children  taught  some 


Z72  Prediction. 

useful  trade  ;  a  notion  highly  ridiculed  on  the  lirst  appearance 
of  the  Emile  :  hut  at  its  hour  the  awful  truth  struck  !  He, 
too,  foresaw  the  horrors  of  that  revolution  ;  for  he  announced 
that  Emile  designed  to  emigrate,  because,  from  the  moral 
state  of  the  people,  a  virtuous  revolution  had  become  impos- 
sible.* The  eloquence  of  Burke  was  often  oracular ;  and  a 
speech  of  Pitt,  in  ISOO,  painted  the  state  of  Europe  as  it  was 
oniy  realised  tifteen  years  afterwards. 

But  many  remarkable  predictions  have  turned  out  to  be 
false.  Whenever  the  facts  on  which  the  prediction  is  raised 
are  altered  in  their  situation,  what  was  relatively  true  ceases 
to  operate  as  a  general  principle.  For  instance,  to  that 
striking  anticipation  which  Rousseau  formed  of  the  French 
revolution,  he  added,  by  way  of  note,  as  remarkable  a  pre- 
diction on  MONAEcnr.  tTe  tiens  pour  impossible  qiie  les 
grandes  monarcliies  de  VJ^urope  aient  encore  long  tents  d, 
durer  ;  toutes  ont  hrille  et  tout  etat  qui  hrille  est  sur  son  de- 
clin.  The  predominant  anti-monarchical  spirit  among  our 
rising  generation  seems  to  hasten  on  the  accomplishment  of 
the  prophecy ;  but  if  an  important  alteration  has  occurred  in 
the  nature  of  things,  we  may  question  the  result.  If  by 
looking  into  the  past,  Rousseau  found  facts  which  sufficiently 
proved  that  nations  in  the  height  of  their  splendour  and  cor- 
ruption had  closed  their  career  by  falling  an  easy  conquest  to 
barbarous  invaders,  who  annihilated  the  most  polished  people 
at  a  single  blow ;  we  now  find  that  no  such  power  any 
longer  exists  in  the  great  family  of  Europe :  the  state  of  the 
question  is  therefore  changed.  It  is  now  how  corrupt  na- 
tions will  act  against  corrupt  nations  equally  enlightened  ? 
But  if  the  citizen  of  Greneva  drew  his  prediction  of  the  ex- 
tinction of  monarchy  in  Europe  from  that  predilection  for 
democracy  which  assumes  that  a  republic  must  necessarily 
produce  more  happiness  to  the  people  than  a  monarchy,  then 

*  This  extraordinaiy  passage  is  at  the  close  of  the  third  book  of  Emile, 
to  which  I  must  refer  the  reader.  It  is  curious,  however,  to  observe,  that 
in  17C0  Rousseau  poured  forth  the  following  awful  predictions,  which 
were  considered  quite  absurd  ;—"  Vous  vous  fiez  i  I'ordre  actuel  de 
la  societe,  sans  songer  que  cet  ordre  est  sujet  a  des  revolutions  inevitables 
— le  graud  devient  petit,  le  riche  devieut  pauvre,  le  monanjue  devient 
sujet — nous  approchons  I'etat  de  crise  et  du,  siecle  des  revolutions.  Que 
fera  done  dans  la  bassesse  ce  satrape  que  vous  n'aurez  elevc  que  pour  la 
grandeur  ?  Que  fera  dans  la  pauvrete,  ce  publicain  qui  ne  sgait  vivre  que 
i'or  '  Que  fera,  depourvu  de  tout,  ce  fastueux  imbecille  qui  ne  sait  point 
user  do  lui-mcnic  '■''  k>:.  &c. 


Predicflon.  273 

wo  say  that  the  fatal  experiment  was  again  repeated  smce 
the  predietion,  and  the  I'aet  proved  not  true  !  The  excess  of 
democracy  inevitahly  tLrniinates  in  a  monarchical  state;  and 
were  all  the  monarchies  in  Eurojje  at  present  republics,  a 
philosopher  might  safely  predict  the  restoration  of  mo- 
narchy ! 

If  a  prediction  be  raised  on  facts  which  our  own  prejudices 
induce  us  to  infer  will  exist,  it  must  be  chimerical.  We  have 
an  Universal  Chronicle  of  the  Monk  Carion,  printed  in  15:32, 
in  whicli  he  announces  that  the  world  was  about  ending,*  as 
well  as  his  chronicle  of  it;  that  the  Turkish  empire  would 
not  last  many  years ;  tluvt  after  the  death  of  Charles  the 
Fifth  the  empire  of  Germany  would  be  torn  to  jjieces  by  the 
Germans  themselves.  This  monk  will  no  longer  pass  for  a 
prophet ;  he  belongs  to  that  class  of  historians  who  write  to 
humour  their  own  prejudices,  like  a  certain  lady-prophetess, 
who,  in  1811,  predicted  that  grass  was  to  grow  in  Cheapside 
about  this  time  If     The  monk  Carion,  like  others  of  greater 

*  This  i)rediction  of  the  end  of  the  world  is  one  of  the  most  popular 
hallucinations,  warmly  receiveJ  by  many  whenever  it  is  promulgated.  It 
I'^d  the  most  marked  eflect  wheu  the  cycle  of  a  thousand  years  after  the 
birtii  of  Christ  was  approaching  completion  ;  and  the  world  was  assured 
that  was  the  limit  of  its  present  state.  Numerous  acts  of  piety  were  per- 
formed. Churches  were  built,  religious  houses  founded,  and  asceticism 
became  the  order  of  the  day,  until  the  dreaded  year  was  completed  without 
the  accompaniment  of  the  su))'  ruatural  horrors  so  generally  feared  ;  the 
world  soon  relapsed  into  forgetfulness,  and  went  on  as  before.  Very  many 
prophecies  have  since  been  promulgated  ;  and  in  defiance  of  such  repeated 
failures  are  still  occasionally  indulged  in  by  persons  from  whom  better 
things  might  be  expected.  Richard  Brothers,  in  the  last  century,  and 
more  than  one  reverend  gentleman  in  the  present  one,  have  been  bold 
enough  to  fix  au  exact  time  fur  the  event :  but  it  has  passed  as  quietly  as 
the  thousandth  anniversary  noted  above. 

t  One  of  the  most  eft'ective  prophecies  against  London,  and  which 
frightened  for  the  time  a  very  large  number  of  its  inhabitants,  was  that 
given  out  in  the  spring  of  1750,  after  a  slight  shock  of  an  earthquake 
was  felt  in  Loudon,  and  it  was  prophesied  that  another  should  occur 
which  would  destroy  the  town  and  all  its  inhabitants.  All  the  roads  were 
thronL'ed  with  persons  flying  to  the  country  a  day  or  two  before  the 
threatened  event ;  and  they  were  all  unmercifully  ridiculed  when  the  day 
passed  over  quietly.  Walpole  in  one  of  his  amusing  letters  speaks  of  a 
party  who  went  "to  an  inn  ten  miles  out  of  town,  where  they  are  to  play 
at  brag  till  five  in  the  morning,  and  then  come  back — I  sujipose,  to  look 
for  the  bones  of  their  husbands  and  families  under  the  rubbish  !"  Jokeia 
who  were  out  late  amused  themselves  by  bawling  in  the  watchmen's  voice, 
"  Past  four  o'clock,  and  a  dreadful  earthquake  !"  A  pamphlet  ijurportii;:,' 
to  be  "a  full  and  true  account"  of  this  earthquake  which  never  happened 
was  "printed  for  Tim  Tremor,  in  Fleet-street,  ITtiO,"  and  made  tho 
VOL.  III.  X 


271.  Prediction. 

name,  had  miscalculated  the  weeks  of  Daniel,  and  wished 
more  ill  to  the  Mahometans  than  suit  the  Christian  cahinets 
of  Europe  to  inflict  on  them  ;  and,  lastly,  the  monastic  his- 
torian   had   no  notion  that  it  would  please  Providence  to 
prosper  the  heresy  of  Luther !     Sir  James  Mackintosh  once 
ohserved,  "  I  am  sensible  that  in  the  field  of  political  pre- 
diction  veteran    sagacity   has   often    been    deceived."      Sir 
James  alluded  to  the  memorable  example  of  Harrington,  who 
published   a  demonstration  of   the  impossibility   of  re-esta- 
blishing monarchy  in  England  six  months  before  the  restora 
tion  of  Charles  the  Second  !     But  the  author  of  the  Oceana 
was  a  political  fanatic,  who  ventured  to  predict  an  event,  not 
by  other  similar  events,  but  by  a  theoretical  principle  which 
he  had  formed,  that  "  the  balance  of  power  depends  on  that 
of  property."     Harrington,  in  his  contracted  view  of  human 
nature,  had  dropped  out  of  his  calculation  all  the  stirring 
passions  of  ambition  and  party,  and  the  vacillations  of  the 
multitude.     A  similar  error  of  a  great  genius  occurs  in  De 
Foe.     "  Child,"  says  Mr.  George  Chalmers,  "  foreseeing  from 
experience  that  men's  conduct  must  finally  be  decided  by 
their  2^^?"c^P^^-?5   toretold    the   colonial   revolt.     De   Foe, 
allowing  his   prejudices  to  obscure  his  sagacity,  reprobated 
that  suggestion,  because  he  deemed  interest  a  more  strenuous 
prompter  than  enthusiasm.''^     The  predictions  of  Hamngton 
and  De  Foe  are  precisely  such  as  we  might  expect  from  a 
petty  calculator,  a   political  economist,  who  can  see  nothing 
farther  than  immediate  results  ;  but  the  true  philosophical 
predictor  was  Child,  who  had  read  the  past.     It  is  probable 
that  the  American  emancipation  from  the  mother  country  of 
England    was    foreseen    twenty    or    thirty    years    before   it 
occurred,  though  not  perhaps  by  the  administi'ation.     Lord 
Orford,  writing  in  1754,  under  the  ministry  of  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle,  blames  "  The  instructions  to  the  governor  of  New 
York,  which    seemed    better    calculated  for  the  latitude   of 
Mexico,  and  for  a  Sj^anish  tribunal,  than  for  a  free   British 
settlement,  and  in  such  opulence  and  such  haughtiness,  that 
suspicions  had  long  been  conceived  of  their  meditating  to  throxo 

vehicle  for  much  personal  satire.  Thus  it  is  stated  that  the  "Cojamis- 
Bioiers  of  Westminster-bridge  have  ordered  this  calamity  to  be  entered  iu 
their  books,  as  a  glorious  excuse  for  the  next  sinking  pier  ;"  and  that  the 
town  received  some  comfort  upon  hearing  that  "the  Inns  of  Court  were 
all  sunk,  and  several  orders  wei-e  given  that  no  one  should  assist  in 
bringing  any  one  lawyer  above  ground." 


Prediction.  275 

of  the  dependence  on  tlieir  viother-countri/."  If  tliis  was 
written  at  the  time,  as  the  author  asserts,  it  is  a  very  re- 
markable passage,  observes  the  noble  editor  of  his  memoirs. 
The  prognostics  or  presages  of  this  revolution  it  may  now  be 
ditHcult  to  recover ;  but  it  is  evident  that  Child,  before  the 
time  when  Lord  Orford  wrote  this  passage,  predicted  the 
separation  on  true  and  philosophical  principles. 

Even  when  the  event  does  not  always  justify  the  predic- 
tion, the  predictor  may  not  have  been  the  less  correct  in  his 
principles  of  divination.  The  catastrophe  of  human  life,  and 
the  turn  of  great  events,  oiten  i)rove  accidental.  Marshal 
Biron,  whom  we  have  noticed,  might  have  ascended  the 
throne  instead  of  the  scaffold ;  Cromwell  and  De  Retz  might 
have  become  only  the  favourite  general  or  the  mini^'ter  of 
their  sovereigns.  Fortuitous  events  are  not  comprehended  in 
the  reach  of  human  prescience  ;  such  must  be  consigned  to 
those  vuhi'ar  superstitions  which  presume  to  discover  the 
issue  of  human  events,  without  pretending  to  any  human 
knowledge.  There  is  nothing  supernatural  in  the  prescience 
of  the  philosopher. 

Sometimes  predictions  have  been  condemned  as  iuhe  ones, 
which,  when  scrutinised,  we  can  scarcely  deem  to  have 
failed  :  they  may  have  been  accomplished,  and  they  may 
again  revolve  on  us.  In  1749  Dr.  Hartley  published  his 
"Observations  on  Man,"  and  predicted  the  fall  of  the  exist- 
ing governments  and  hierarchies  in  two  simple  propositions  ; 
among  others — 

Prop.  81.  It  is  probable  that  all  the  civil  governments  will 
be  overturned. 

Prop.  82.  It  is  probable  that  the  present  forms  of  church- 
goverimient  will  be  dissolved. 

Many  were  alarmed  at  these  predicted  falls  of  church  and 
state.  Lady  Charlotte  Wentworth  asked  Hartley  when 
these  terrible  things  would  happen.  The  answer  of  the 
predictor  was  not  less  awful :  "I  am  an  old  man,  and  shall 
not  live  to  see  them  ;  but  you  are  a  young  woman,  and  pro- 
bably will  see  them."  In  the  subsequent  revolutions  of 
America  and  of  France,  and  perhaps  now  of  Spain,  we  can 
hardly  deny  that  these  predictions  had  failed.  A  fortuitous 
event  has  once  more  thrown  back  Europe  into  its  old  cor- 
ners :  but  we  still  revolve  in  a  circle,  and  what  is  now  dark 
and  remote  may  again  come  round,  when  time  has  performed 
its  great  cycle.    There  was  a  prophetical  passage  in  Hooker's 

t2 


270  Predict  1071. 

Ecclesiastical  Polity  regarding  the  church  which  long  occu- 
pied the  speculations  of  its  expounders.  Hooker  indeed 
seemed  to  have  done  what  no  predictor  of  events  should  do ; 
he  fixed  on  the  period  of  its  accomplishment.  In  1597  he 
declared  that  it  would  "  peradventure  fall  out  to  he  three- 
score and  ten  years,  or  if  strength  do  awe,  into  fourscore." 
Those  who  had  outlived  the  revolution  in  1G41,  when  the 
long  parliament  pulled  down  the  ecclesiastical  estahlishment, 
and  sold  the  church-lands — a  circumstance  which  Hooker 
had  contemjdated — and  were  afterwards  returned  to  their 
places  on  the  llestoration,  imagined  that  the  prediction  had 
not  yet  heen  completed,  and  were  looking  with  great  anxiety 
towards  the  year  1677,  for  the  close  of  this  extraordinary 
prediction  !  When  Bishop  Barlow,  in  1675,  was  consulted 
on  it,  he  endeavoured  to  dissipate  the  panic,  hy  referrnig  to  an 
old  historian,  who  had  reproached  our  nation  for  their  prone- 
ness  to  prophecies  !*  The  prediction  of  the  venerable 
Hooker  in  truth  had  heen  fully  accomplished,  and  the  event 
had  occurred  without  Bishop  Barlow  having  recurred  to  it ; 
so  easy  it  seems  to  forget  what  we  dislike  to  remember ! 
The  period  of  time  was  too  literally  taken,  and  seems  to 
have  been  only  the  figurative  expression  of  man's  age  in 
scriptural  language  which  Hooker  had  employed ;  but  no 
one  will  now  deny  that  this  prescient  sage  liad  profoundly 
foreseen  the  results  of  that  rising  party,  whose  designs  on 
church  and  state  were  clearly  depicted  in  his  own  luminous 
view. 

The  philosophical  predictor,  in  foretelling  a  crisis  from  the 
appearance  of  things,  will  not  rashly  assign  the  period  of  time ; 
for  the  crisis  which  he  anticipates  is  calculated  on  by  that 
inevitable  march  of  events  which  generate  each  other  in 
human  affairs  ;  but  the  period  is  alwa^'s  dubious,  being  either 
retarded  or  accelerated  by  circumstances  of  a  nature  incapable 
of  entering  into  this  moral  arithmetic.  It  is  probable  that  a 
revolution  similar  to  that  of  France  would  have  occurred  in 
this  countiy,  had  it  not  been  counteracted  b}'^  the  genius  of 
Pitt.  In  1618  it  was  easy  to  foretell  by  the  political  prog- 
Aiostic  that  a  mighty  war  throughout  Europe  must  neces- 

*  An  eye-witness  of  the  great  fire  of  London  has  noted  the  difficulty  of 
olitaining  efiective  assistance  in  endeavouring  to  stay  its  progress,  owing  to 
the  superstition  which  seized  many  persons,  because  a  jirophecy  of  Jlother 
Shiptou's  was  quoted  to  show  tliat  London  was  doomed  to  hopeless  and 
entire  destruction. 


Prediction.  277 

F,an]y  occur.  At  that  moment,  observes  Bayle,  the  house  of 
Austria  aimed  at  a  universal  monarchy ;  the  consequent 
domineerin.'j^  spirit  of  the  ministers  of  the  Emperor  and  the 
King  of  Spain,  combined  witli  their  determination  tu  extermi- 
nate the  new  rehgion,  excited  a  reaction  to  this  imperial 
despotism ;  public  opinion  had  been  suppressed,  till  every 
people  grew  impatient ;  while  their  sovereigns,  influenced  by 
national  feeling,  were  combining  against  Austria.  But 
Austria  was  a  vast  military  power,  and  her  generals  were  the 
first  of  their  class.  The  ellbrts  of  Europe  would  then  be 
often  i-epulsed !  This  state  of  affairs  prognosticated  a  long 
war ! — and  when  at  length  it  broke  out  it  lasted  thirt}'  years ! 
The  approach  and  the  duration  of  the  war  might  have  been 
predicted ;  but  the  period  of  its  termination  could  not  have 
been  foreseen. 

There  is,  however,  a  spirit  of  })olltical  vaticination  which 
presumes  to  pass  beyond  tlie  boundaries  of  human  prescience  ; 
it  has  been  often  ascribed  to  the  highest  source  of  inspiration 
by  enthusiasts ;  but  since  "  the  language  of  prophecy  "  has 
ceased,  such  pretensions  are  not  less  impious  than  they  are 
unphilosophical.  Knox  the  reformer  possessed  an  extraordi- 
nary portion  of  this  awful  prophetic  confidence  :  he  appears  to 
have  predicted  several  remarkable  events,  and  the  fates  of 
some  persons.  We  are  told  that,  condemned  to  a  galley  at 
Sochelle,  he  predicted  that  "  within  two  or  three  years  he 
should  preach  the  gospel  at  Saint  Giles's  in  Edinburgh ;"  an 
improbable  event,  which  happened.  Of  Mary  and  Darnley. 
he  pronounced  that,  "  as  the  king,  for  the  queen's  pleasure, 
had  gone  to  mass,  the  Lord,  in  his  justice,  would  make  her 
the  instrument  of  his  overthrow."  Other  striking  [)redictions 
f>f  the  deatlis  of  Thomas  jNIaitland,  and  of  Kirkaldy  of  Grange, 
and  the  warning  he  solemnly  gave  to  the  Regent  Murray  not 
to  go  to  Linlithgow,  where  he  was  assassinated,  occasioned  a 
barbarous  people  to  imagine  that  the  prophet  Knox  had 
received  an  immediate  communication  from  Heaven.  A 
Spanish  friar  and  almanac-maker  predicted,  in  clear  and 
precise  words,  the  death  of  Henry  the  Fourth  of  France ;  and 
Fieresc,  thdugh  he  had  no  faith  in  the  vain  science  of  astro* 
logy,  yet,  alarmed  at  whatever  menaced  the  life  of  a  beloved 
monarch,  consulted  with  some  of  the  king's  friends,  and  had 
the  Spanish  almanac  laid  before  his  majesty.  That  high- 
spirited  monarch  thanked  them  for  their  solicitude,  but 
utterly  slighted  the  prediction  :  tlic  event  occurred,  and  in 


278  Prediction. 

the  following  year  tlie  Spanish  friar  spread  his  own  fame  in  a 
new  almanac.  I  have  been  occasionally  struck  at  the  Jere- 
miads of  honest  George  Withers,  the  vaticinating  poet  of  our 
civil  \v"">:  some  of  his  works  afford  many  solemn  predictions. 
We  may  account  for  many  predictions  of  this  class  without 
the  intervention  of  any  supernatural  agency.  Among  the 
busy  spirits  of  a  revolutionary  age,  the  heads  of  a  party,  such 
as  Knox,  have  frequently  secret  communications  with  s[)ies  or 
with  (riends.  In  a  constant  soui'ce  of  concealed  information, 
a  slirewd,  confident,  and  enthusiastic  temper  will  find  ample 
matter  for  nn'sterious  prescience.  Knox  exercised  that  deep 
sagacity  which  took  in  the  most  enlarged  views  of  the  future, 
as  appears  b}'  his  Machiavelian  foresight  on  the  barbarous 
destruction  of  the  monasteries  and  the  cathedrals — "  The  best 
way  to  keep  the  rooks  from  returning,  is  to  pull  down  their 
nests.''''  In  the  case  of  the  prediction  of  the  death  of  Henry 
the  Fourth,  by  the  Spanish  friar,  it  resulted  either  from  his 
being  acquainted  with  the  plot,  or  from  his  being  made  an 
instrument  for  their  purpose  by  those  who  were.  It  appears 
that  rumours  of  Henry's  assassination  were  rife  in  Spain  and 
Italy  before  the  event  occurred.  Such  vaticinators  as  George 
Withers  will  always  rise  in  those  disturbed  times  which  bis 
own  prosaic  metre  has  forcibly  depicted : — 

It  may  be  on  that  darkness,  which  they  find 
^Yithin  their  hearts,  a  sudden  light  hath  shin'd, 
Jlalving  reflections  of  some  things  to  come, 
Which  leave  within  them  musings  troublesome 
To  their  weak  spirits ;  or  too  intricate 
For  them  to  put  in  order,  and  relate. 
They  act  as  men  in  ecstasies  have  done — 
Striving  their  cloudy  visions  to  declare — 
And  I,  perhaps,  among  these  may  be  one 
That  was  let  loose  for  service  to  be  done  : 
I  blunder  out  what  worMly-prudent  men 
Count  madnesse. — P.  7.* 

Separating  human  prediction  from  inspired  prophec}'',  we 
only  ascribe  to  the  faculties  of  man  that  acquired  prescience 
which  we  have  demonstrated  that  some  gi'eat  minds  have 
unquestionabl}''  exercised.  We  have  discovered  its  principles 
in  the  necessary  dependence  of  effects  on  general  causes,  and 
we  have  shown  that,  impelled  by  the  same  motives,  and 
circumscribed  by  the  same  passions,  all  human  affairs  revolve 

*  "  A  Dark  Lantherne,  offering  a  dim  Discoveiy,  intermixed  with  Re- 
membrances, Predietious,  &c.     1652." 


Prediction,  279 

in  a  circle ;  and  we  have  opened  the  true  source  of  this  yet 
imperfect  science  of  moral  and  political  prediction,  in  an 
intimate  but  a  discriminative  knowledge  of  the  r.vST. 

Authority  is  sacred,  wlien  experience  affords  parallels  and 
analogies.  If  much  which  may  overwhelm  when  it  shall 
happen  can  be  foreseen,  the  prescient  statesman  and  moralist 
may  provide  defensive  measures  to  break  the  watery,  whose 
streams  they  cannot  always  direct;  and  the  venerable  Hooker 
has  profoundly  observed,  tbat  "  the  best  things  have  been  over- 
thrown, not  so  much  by  puissance  and  might  of  adversaries, 
as  through  defect  of  council  in  those  that  should  have  upheld 
and  defended  the  same."  * 

The  philosophy  of  history  blends  the  past  with  the  present, 
and  combines  the  present  with  the  future :  each  is  but  a  por- 
tion of  the  other !  The  actual  state  of  a  thing  is  necessarily 
determined  by  its  antecedent,  and  thus  progressively  through 
tlie  chain  of  human  existence  ;  while  "  the  present  is  always 
full  of  the  future,"  as  Leibnitz  has  happily  expressed  the  idea. 

A  new  and  beautiful  light  is  thus  thrown  over  the  annals 
of  mankind,  by  the  analogies  and  tlie  parallels  of  different 
ages  in  succession.  How  the  seventeenth  century  has 
influenced  the  eighteenth  ;  and  tlie  results  of  the  nineteenth 
as  they  shall  appear  in  the  twentieth,  might  open  a  source  of 
predictions,  to  which,  however  difficult  it  might  be  to  affix 
their  dates,  there  would  be  none  in  exploring  into  causes,  and 
tracing  their  inevitable  ell'ects. 

The  multitude  live  only  among  the  shadows  of  things  in 
the  appearances  of  the  pkksent  ;  the  learned,  busied  witli  the 
PAST,  can  only  trace  whence  and  how  all  comes ;  but  he  who 
is  one  of  the  people,  and  one  of  the  learned,  the  true  philosG 
pher,  views  the  natural  tendency  and  terminations  which  are 
preparing  for  the  fuxuee  ! 

*  Hooker  wrote  this  about  1560,  and  he  wrote  before  the  Sidcle  des  Re- 
volutions had  begun,  even  among  ourselves  !  He  penetrated  into  this  im- 
portant principle  merely  by  the  force  of  his  own  meditation.  At  (his 
moment,  after  more  practical  experience  in  political  revolutions,  a  very  in- 
telligent French  writer,  in  a  pamphlet,  entitled  "M.  da  Yillele,"  says, 
"Experience  proclaims  a  gieat  truth — namely,  that  revolutions  them- 
selves cannot  succeed,  except  when  they  are  favoured  by  a  portion  of  the 
GovEnNMENT."  He  illustrates  tlie  axiom  by  the  different  revolutions 
which  have  occurred  in  his  nation  withiu  these  thirty  years.  It  is  the 
same  truth,  traced  to  its  source  by  another  road. 


280 


DEEAJIS  AT  THE  DAWN  OF  PHILOSOPHY. 

MoDEUN  philosophy,  theoretical  or  experimental,  only  amuses 
^vhile  the  action  of  discovery  is  suspench.'d  or  advances  ;  the 
interest  ceases  with  the  inquirer  when  the  catastrophe  is 
ascertained,  as  in  the  romance  whose  denouement  turns  on  a 
mysterious  incident,  which,  once  unfolded,  all  future  agitation 
ceases.  But  in  the  true  infancy  of  science,  philosophei's  were 
as  imaginative  a  race  as  poets :  marvels  and  portents,  unde- 
monstrable  and  undefinable,  with  occult  fancies,  perpetually 
beginning  and  never  ending,  were  delightful  as  the  shifting 
cantos  of  Ariosto.  Then  science  entranced  the  eye  by  its 
thaumaturgy  ;  when  they  looked  through  an  optic  tube,  they 
believed  they  were  looking  into  futurity  ;  or,  starting  at 
some  shadow  darkening  the  glassy  globe,  beheld  the  absent 
person  ;  while  the  mechanical  inventions  of  art  were  toys  and 
tricks,  with  sometimes  an  automaton,  which  frightened  them 
with  life. 

The  earlier  votaries  of  modern  philosophy  only  witnessed, 
as  Gaffarel  calls  his  collection,  "  Unheard-of  Curiosities." 
This  state  of  the  marvellous,  of  which  we  are  now  for  ever 
deprived,  prevailed  among  the  philosophers  and  the  virtuosi 
:n  Europe,  and  with  ourselves,  long  after  the  establishment 
of  the  Eoyal  Societ3^  Philosophy  then  depended  mainly  on 
authority — a  single  one,  however,  was  sufficient :  so  that  when 
this  had  been  repeated  by  fift}^  others,  they  had  the  authority 
of  fifty  honest  men — whoever  the  first  man  might  have  been  ! 
They  were  then  a  blissful  race  of  children,  rambling  here  and 
there  in  a  golden  age  of  innocence  and  ignorance,  where  at 
every  step  each  gifted  discoverer  whispered  to  the  few,  some 
half-concealed  secret  of  nature,  or  pla3^ed  with  some  toy  of 
art ;  some  invention  which  with  great  difliculty  performed 
what,  without  it,  might  have  been  done  with  great  ease. 
The  cabinets  of  the  lovers  of  mechanical  arts  formed 
enchanted  apartments,  where  the  admirers  feared  to  stir  or 
look  about  tliem  ;  while  the  philosophers  themselves  half 
imagined  they  were  the  very  thaumaturgi,  for  which  the 
world  gave  them  too  much  credit,  at  least  for  their  quiet ! 
Would  we  run  after  the  shadows  in  this  gleaming  land  of 
moonshine,  or  Ej)ort  with  these  children  in  the  fresh  morning 
of  science,  ere  Aurora  had  scarcely  peeped  on  the  hills,  we 
must   enter  into  their  i'eelings,  view   with  their  eyes,  and 


Dreams  at  the  Dawn  of  Philosop/i//.  281 

believe  all  they  confide  to  us;  and  out  of  these  bundles  of 
dreams  sometimes  piek  out  one  or  two  for  our  own  dreaming. 
They  are  the  fairy  tales  and  the  Arabian  Nights'  entertain- 
ments of  science.  But  if  the  reader  is  stubbornly  mathema- 
tical and  logical,  he  will  only  be  holding  up  a  great  torch 
against  the  muslin  curtain,  upon  which  the  fantastic  shadows 
playing  upon  it  must  vanish  at  the  instant.  It  is  an  amuse- 
ment which  can  only  take  place  by  carefully  keeping  himself 
in  the  dark.* 

What  a  subject,  were  1  to  enter  on  it,  would  be  the  narra- 
tives of  magical  writers  !  These  precious  volumes  have  been 
so  constantly  wasted  by  the  profane,  that  now  a  book  of  real 
magic  requires  some  to  Hnd  it,  as  well  as  a  great  magician  to 
use  it.  Albertus  Magnus,  or  Albert  the  Great,  as  he  is  erro- 
neously styled — for  this  sage  only  derived  this  enviable  epithet 
fi'om  his  surname  De  Groot,  as  did  Hugo  Grotius — this  sage, 
in  his  "  Admirable  Secrets,"  delivers  his  opinion  that  these 
books  of  magic  should  be  most  preciously  preserved ;  for,  he 
prophetically  added,  the  time  is  arriving  when  they  would  be 
understood  !  It  seems  they  were  not  intelligible  in  the  thir- 
teenth century;  but  if  Albertus  has  not  miscalculated,  in  the 
present  day  they  may  be!  Magical  terms  with  talismanic 
figures  may  yet  conceal  many  a  secret ;  gunpowder  came  down 
to  us  in  a  sort  of  anagram,  and  the  kaleidoscope,  with  all  its 
interminable  multiplications  of  forms,  lay  at  hand  for  two 
centuries  in  Eaptista  Porta's  "Natural  Magic."  The  abbot 
Trithemius,  in  a  confidential  letter,  happened  to  call  himself 
a  magician,  perhaps  at  the  moment  he  thought  himself  one, 
and  sent  three  or  four  leaves  stuffed  with  the  names  of  devils 
and  with  their  evocations.  At  the  death  of  his  friend  these 
leaves  fell  into  the  unworthy  hands  of  the  prior,  who  was  so 
frightened  on  the  first  glance  at  the  diabolical  nomenclature, 
that  he  raised  the  country  against  the  abbot,  and  Trithemius 
was  neai'ly  a  lost  man !  Yet,  after  all,  this  evocation  of  devils 
has  reached  us  in  his  "  Steganographia,"  and  proves  to  be 
only  one  of  this  ingenious  al)bot's  polygraphic  attempts  at 
secret  writinri ;  for  he  had  flattered  himself  that  he  had  in- 
vented a  mode  of  concealing  his  thoughts  from  all  the  world, 
while  he  communicated  them  to  a  friend,  lioger  Bacon  pro- 
mised to  raise  thunder  and  lightning,  and  disperse  clouds  by 
dissolving  them  into  rain.    The  first  magical  process  has  been 

*  Godwin's  amusiug  Lives  of  the  Necromancers  abound  iu  marvelloua 
^^toriec  of  the  siipernutural  feats  of  these  old  studeutss. 


282  Dreams  at  the  Dawn  of  Philosophy. 

obtained  by  Franklin  ;  and  the  otlier,  of  far  more  use  to  our 
agriculturists,  may  percbance  be  found  lurking  in  some  corner 
wbieh  bas  been  overlooked  in  tlie  "  Opus  majus"  of  our 
"  Doctor  mirabilis."  Do  we  laugb  at  tbeir  magical  works  of 
art  ?  Are  we  ourselves  sucb  indifferent  artists  ?  Cornelius 
Agrippa,  before  be  wrote  bis  "Vanity  of  tlie  Arts  and  Sciences," 
intended  to  reduce  into  a  system  and  metbod  tbe  secret  of 
communicating  witb  spirits  and  demons.*  On  good  autbority, 
tbat  of  Porpbyrius,  Psellus,  Plotinus,  Jamblicbus — and  on 
better,  were  it  necessary  to  allege  it — be  was  well  assured 
tbat  tbe  upper  regions  of  tbe  air  swarmed  witb  wbat  tbe 
Gi'eeks  called  dcsmones,  just  as  our  lower  atmosphere  is  lull  of 
birds,  our  waters  of  fisb,  and  our  eartb  of  insects.  Yet  this 
occult  philosopher,  who  knew  perfectly  eight  languages,  and 
married  two  wives,  with  whom  he  had  never  exchanged  a 
harsh  word  in  any  of  them,  was  everywhere  avoided  as  having 
by  his  side,  for  bis  companion,  a  personage  no  less  than  a 
demon !  This  was  a  great  black  dog,  v/hom  he  suffered  to 
stretch  himself  out  among  his  magical  manuscripts,  or  lie  on 
his  bed,  often  kissing  and  patting  him,  and  feeding  him  on 
choice  morsels.  Yet  for  this  would  Paulus  Jovius  and  all  the 
world  have  had  him  put  to  the  oi'deal  of  fire  and  fagot !  The 
truth  was  afterwards  boldly  asserted  by  Wierus,  his  learned 
domestic,  who  believed  tbat  his  master's  dog  was  really  no- 
thing more  than  what  he  appeared  !  "  I  believe,"  says  he, 
"  that  be  was  a  real  natural  dog ;  be  was  indeed  black,  but  of 
a  modei'ate  size,  and  I  have  often  led  him  by  a  string,  and 
called  him  by  the  French  name  Agrippa  had  given  him, 
Monsieur  !  and  he  had  a  female  who  was  called  Mademoiselle! 
I  wonder  how  authors  of  such  great  character  should  write  so 
absurdly  on  his  vanishing  at  his  death,  nobody  knows  bow!" 
But  as  it  is  probable  tbat  Monsieur  and  Mademoiselle  must 
have  generated  some  puppy  demons,  Wierus  ought  to  have 
been  more  circumstantial. 

Albertus  Magnus,  for  thirty  years,  had  never  ceased  work- 
ing at  a  man  of  brass,  and  had  cast  together  tbe  qualities  of 
bis  materials  under  certain  constellations,  which  threw  such 

*  Agrippa  was  the  most  fortunate  and  honoured  of  occult  philosophers. 
He  was  lodged  at  courts,  and  favoured  by  all  his  contemporaries.  Sclio- 
lars  like  Erasmus  spoke  of  him  with  admiration  ;  and  royalty  constantly 
sought  his  powers  of  divination.  But  in  advanced  life  he  was  accused  of 
Borcery,  and  died  poor  in  1534. 


Dreams  at  the  Dawn  of  Philosophy.  283 

a  spirit  into  his  man  of  brass,  that  it  was  reported  his  growth 
was  visible ;  his  feet,  legs,  thighs,  shoulders,  neck,  and  head, 
expanded,  and  made  the  city  of  Cologne  uneasy  at  possessing 
one  citizen  too  mighty  ibr  them  all.  This  man  of  brass,  when 
he  reached  his  maturity,  was  so  loquacious,  that  Albert's 
master,  the  great  scholastic  Thomas  Aquinas,  one  day,  tired 
of  his  babble,  and  declaring  it  was  a  devil,  or  devilish,  with 
his  staff  knocked  the  head  off;  and,  what  was  extraordinary, 
this  brazen  man,  like  any  human  being  thus  effectually  silenced, 
"  word  never  spake  more."  This  incident  is  equally  historical 
and  authentic  ;  thougli  whether  heads  of  brass  can  speak,  and 
even  prophesy,  was  indeed  a  subject  of  profound  inquiry  even 
at  a  later  period.*  Naude,  who  never  questioned  their  vocal 
powers,  and  3'et  was  puzzled  concerning  the  nature  of  tliis  new 
species  of  animal,  has  no  doubt  most  judicious!}'  stated  the 
question.  Whether  these  speaking  brazen  heads  had  a  sensi- 
tive and  reasoning  nature,  or  whether  demons  spoke  in  them  ? 
But  brass  has  not  the  fixculty  of  providing  its  own  nourish- 
inent,  as  we  see  in  plants,  and  therefore  they  were  not  sensi- 
tive ;  and  as  for  the  act  of  reasoning,  these  brazen  heads  pre- 
sumed to  know  nothing  but  the  future  :  with  the  past  and 
the  present  they  seemed  totally  unacquainted,  so  that  their 
memory  and  their  observation  were  very  limited ;  and  as  for 
the  future,  that  is  always  doubtful  and  obscure — even  to 
heads  of  brass  !  This  learned  man  then  infers  that  "  These 
brazen  heads  could  have  no  reasoning  faculties,  for  nothing 
altered  their  nature ;  they  said  what  they  had  to  .say,  wln'ch 
no  one  could  contradict ;  and  having  said  their  say,  you  might 
have  broken  the  head  for  anything  more  that  you  could  have 
got  out  of  it.  Had  they  had  any  life  in  them,  would  they 
not  have  moved  as  well  as  spoken  ?  Life  itself  is  but  mo- 
tion, but  they  had  no  lungs,  no  spleen  ;  and,  in  fact,  though 
tliey  spoke,  they  had  no  tongue.  Was  a  devil  in  them  ?  I 
think  not.  Yet  why  should  men  have  taken  all  this  trouble 
to  make,  not  a  man,  but  a  trumpet  ?" 

Our  profound  philosopher  was  right  not  to  agitate  the  ques- 
tion whether  these  brazen    heads    had  ever  spoken.     Why 

*  One  of  the  most  popular  of  our  old  English  prose  romances,  "  The  Histo- 
rie  of  Fryer  Bacon,"  narrates  how  he  had  intended  to  "  wall  England  about 
with  brass,"  by  means  of  such  a  brazen  head,  had  not  the  stupidity  of  .1 
servant  prevented  him.  The  tale  may  be  read  in  Thorns'  "Collection  of 
Early  English  Prose  Eomauces." 


284  Dreams  at  tlie  Dawn,  of  Philosophy. 

sliould  not  a  man  of  brass  speak,  since  a  doll  can  whisper,  a 
statue  play  chess,*  and  brass  ducks  have  pei'fbrmed  the  whole 
process  of  digestion  ?t  Another  magical  invention  has  been 
ridiculed  with  equal  I'eason.  A  magician  was  annoyed,  as 
philosophers  still  are,  by  passengers  in  the  street;  and  he. 
particulai-l}^  so,  by  having  horses  led  to  drink  under  his  win- 
dow. iHe  made  a  magical  horse  of  wood,  according  to  one 
of  the  books  of  Hermes,  which  perfectly  answered  its  pur- 
pose, by  frightening  away  the  horses,  or  rather  the  grooms ! 
the  wooden  horse,  no  doubt,  gave  some  palpable  kick.  The 
same  magical  story  might  have  been  told  of  Dr.  Franklin, 
who  finding  that  under  his  window  the  passengers  had  disco- 
vered a  spot  which  they  made  too  convenient  I'or  themselves, 
he  charged  it  with  his  newly-discovered  electrical  fire.  After 
a  few  remarkable  incidents  had  occurred,  which  at  a  former 
l)eriod  would  have  lodged  the  great  discoverer  of  electricity 
in  the  Inquisition,  the  modern  magician  succeeded  just  as 
well  as  the  ancient,  who  had  the  advantage  of  conning  over 
the  books  of  Hermes.  Instead  of  ridiculing  these  works  of 
magic,  let  us  rather  become  magicians  ourselves  ! 

The  works  of  the  ancient  alchemists  have  afforded  number- 
less discoveries  to  modern  chemists  :  nor  is  even  their  grand 
operation  despaired  of.  If  they  have  of  late  not  heen  so  re- 
nowned, this  has  arisen  from  a  want  of  what  Ashmole  calls 
"apertness;"  a  qualification  early  inculcated  among  these 
illuminated  sages.  We  find  authentic  accounts  of  some  who 
have  lived  three  centuries,  with  tolerable  complexions,  pos- 
sessed of  nothing  but  a  crucible  and  a  bellows  !  but  they  were 
so  unnecessarily   mysterious,  that  whenever  such   a  person 

*  The  allusion  here  is  to  the  automaton  chess-player,  first  exhibited  by 
Keinpeleii  (its  inventor)  in  England  about  1785.  The  figure  was  habited 
as  a  Turk,  and  placed  behind  a  cliest,  this  was  opened  by  the  exhibitor 
to  display  the  machinery,  which  seemed  to  give  the  figure  motion,  while 
playing  intricate  games  of  chess  with  any  of  the  spectators.  But  it  has 
been  fully  demonstrated  that  this  chest  could  conceal  a  full-grown  man, 
•who  could  place  his  arm  down  that  of  the  figure,  and  direct  its  movements 
in  the  game  ;  the  machinery  being  really  constructed  to  hide  him,  and  dis- 
arm suspicion.  As  the  whole  trick  has  been  demonstrated  by  diagrams, 
the  marvellous  nature  of  the  machinery  is  exploded. 

+  This  brass  duck  was  the  work  of  a  very  ingenious  mechanist,  M.  Vau- 
canson  ;  it  is  i-eported  to  have  uttered  its  natural  voice,  moved  its  wings, 
drank  water,  and  ate  corn.  In  1738,  he  delighted  the  Parisians  by  u 
figure  of  a  shepherd  which  played  on  a  pipe  and  beat  a  tabor ;  and  a  flute- 
player  who  performed  twelve  tunes. 


Dreams  at  the  Dutvn  of  Philosophy.  285 

was  discovered,  he  was  sure  in  an  instant  to  disappear,  and 
was  never  afterwards  heard  of. 

In  the  "  Liber  Patris  Sapientia)"  this  selfish  cautiousness  is 
all  along  impressed  on  the  student  for  the  accoin])lisliment 
of  the  great  myster3\  In  the  commentary  on  this  precious 
woi'lc  of  the  alchemist  Norton,  who  counsels. 

Be  thou  in  a  place  secret,  by  thyself  alone, 
That  no  man  see  or  hear  what  thou  shalt  say  or  done. 
Trust  not  thy  friend  too  much  wheresoe'er  thou  go, 
For  he  thou  trustest  best,  sometyme  may  be  thy  foe ; 

Ashmole  observes,  that  "  Norton  gives  exceeding  good  advici 
to  the  student  in  this  science  where  he  bids  liim  be  secret  in  the 
carrying  on  of  his  studies  and  operations,  and  not  to  let  any 
one  know  of  his  undertakings  but  his  good  angel  and  himself:" 
and  .^ueh  a  close  and  retired  breast  had  Norton's  master,  who, 

When  men  disputed  of  colours  of  the  rose, 

He  would  not  speak,  but  kept  himself  full  close  ! 

We  regret  that  by  each  leaving  all  his  knowledge  to  "  his 
good  angel  and  himself,"  it  has  happened  that  "  the  good 
angels"  have  kept  it  all  to  themselves  ! 

It  cannot,  however,  be  denied,  that  if  they  could  not  always 
extract  gold  out  of  lead,  they  sometimes  succeeded  in  washino 
away  the  pimples  on  ladies'  faces,  notwithstanding  that  Sir 
Kenelm  Digby  poisoned  liis  most  beautiful  lady,  because,  as 
Sancho  would  have  said,  he  was  one  of  those  who  would 
"  have  his  bread  whiter  than  the  finest  wheaten."  Van  Hel- 
mont,  who  could  not  succeed  in  discovering  the  true  elixir  of 
life,  however  hit  on  the  spirit  of  hartshorn,  which  for  a  o-ood 
while  he  considered  was  the  wonderful  elixir  itself,  restorino" 
to  life  persons  who  seemed  to  have  lost  it.  And  thou"-h  this 
delightful  enthusiast  could  not  raise  a  ghost,  yet  he  thought 
he  had  ;  for  he  raised  something  aerial  from  spa-water,  which 
mistaking  for  a  ghost,  he  gave  it  that  very  name ;  a  name 
which  we  still  retain  in  ffcm,  from  the  German  geist,  or  ghost ! 
Paracelsus  carried  the  tin}'-  spirits  about  him  in  the  hilt 
of  his  great  sword  !  Having  first  discovered  the  qualities  of 
laudanum,  this  illustrious  quack  made  use  of  it  as  an  universal 
remedy,  and  disti-ibuted  it  in  the  form  of  pills,  which  he  car- 
ried in  the  basket-hilt  of  his  sword  ;  the  operations  he  per- 
formed were  as  rapid  as  they  seemed  magical.     Doubtless  wo 


286  Dreams  at  the  Datvn  of  Philosophy. 

have  lost  some  inconceivable  secrets  by  some  unexpected 
occurrences,  which  the  secret  itself  it  would  seem  ought  to 
have  prevented  taking  place.  When  a  philoso])her  had  disco- 
vered the  art  of  prolonging  life  to  an  indefinite  period,  it  is 
most  provoking  to  find  that  he  should  have  allowed  himself 
to  die  at  an  early  age !  We  have  a  very  authentic  history 
from  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  himself,  that  when  he  went  in  dis- 
guise to  visit  Descartes  at  his  retirement  at  Egmond,  lament- 
ing the  brevity  of  life,  which  hindered  philosophers  getting 
on  in  their  studies,  the  French  philosopher  assured  him  that 
"  he  had  considered  that  matter ;  to  render  a  man  immortal 
was  what  he  could  not  promise,  but  that  he  was  very  sure  it 
was  possible  to  lengthen  out  his  life  to  the  period  of  the 
patriarchs."  And  when  his  death  was  announced  to  the 
world,  the  Abbe  Picot,  an  ardent  disciple,  for  a  long  time 
would  not  believe  it  possible  ;  and  at  length  insisted,  that  if 
it  had  occurred,  it  must  have  been  owing  to  some  mistake  of 
the  philosopher's. 

The  late  Holcroft,  Loutherbourg,  and  Cosway,  imagined 
that  they  should  escape  the  vulgar  era  of  scriptural  life  by  re- 
organizing their  old  bones,  and  moistening  their  dry  marrow; 
their  new  principles  of  vitality  were  supposed  by  them  to  be 
found  in  the  powers  of  the  mind ;  this  seemed  more  reason- 
able, but  proved  to  be  as  little  efficacious  as  those  other  phi- 
losophers, who  imagine  they  have  detected  the  hidden  prin- 
ciple of  life  in  the  eels  frisking  in  vinegar,  and  allude  to  "  the 
bookbinder  who  creates  the  book-worm  !" 

Paracelsus  has  revealed  to  us  one  of  the  grandest  secrets 
of  nature.  When  the  world  began  to  dispiate  on  the  very 
existence  of  the  elementary  folk,  it  was  then  that  he  boldly 
offered  to  give  birth  to  a  fairy,  and  has  sent  down  to  pos- 
terity the  recipe.  He  describes  the  impurity  which  is  to  be 
transmuted  into  such  purity,  tlie  gross  elements  of  a  delicate 
fairy,  which,  fixed  in  a  phial,  placed  in  fuming  dung,  will  in 
due  time  settle  into  a  full-grown  fairy,  bursting  through  its 
vitreous  prison — on  the  vivifying  principle  by  which  the 
ancient  Egyptians  hatched  their  eggs  in  ovens.  I  recollect, 
at  Dr.  Farmer's  sale,  the  leaf  which  preserved  this  recipe  for 
making  a  fairy,  forcibly  folded  down  by  the  learned  commen- 
tator ;  from  which  we  must  infer  the  credit  he  gave  to  the 
experiment.  There  was  a  greatness  of  mind  in  Paracelsus, 
who,  having  furnished  a  recipe  to  make  a  fairy,  had  the  deli- 
cacy to  refrain  from  its  fonuation.     Even  lJaptii:;ta  Porta, 


Dreams  at  the  Dawn  of  Philosophy.  287 

one  of  the  most  enlightenecl  philosophers,  does  not  deny  the 
possibility  of  engendering  creatures  which,  "  at  their  full 
growth,  shall  not  exceed  the  size  of  a  mouse  ;"  but  he  adds, 
"  they  are  only  pretty  little  dogs  to  play  with."  Were  these 
akin  to  the  fairies  of  Paracelsus  ?* 

They  were  well  convinced  of  the  existence  of  such  elemental 
beings ;  frequent  accidents  in  mines  showed  the  potency  of 
the  metallic  spirits,  which  so  tormented  the  workmen  in  some 
of  the  German  mines  b}'  blindness,  giddiness,  and  sudden 
sickness,  that  they  have  been  obliged  to  abandon  mines  well 
known  to  be  rich  in  silver.  A  metallic  spirit  at  one  sweep 
annihilated  twelve  miners,  who  were  all  found  dead  together. 
The  fact  was  unquestionable ;  and  the  safety-lamp  was  un- 
discovered. 

Never  was  a  philosophical  imagination  more  beautiful  than 
that  exquisite  Fallngoiesis,  as  it  has  been  termed  from  the 
Greek,  or  a  regeneration  :  or  rather  the  apparitions  of  animals 
and  plants.  Schott,  Kircher,  Gaffarel,  Borelli,  Digby,  and 
the  whole  of  that  admirable  school,  discovered  in  the  ashes 
of  plants  their  primitive  forms,  which  were  again  raised  up 
by  the  force  of  heat.  Nothing,  they  say,  perishes  in  nature ; 
all  is  but  a  continuation,  or  a  revival.  The  semina  of  resur- 
rection are  concealed  in  extinct  bodies,  as  in  the  blood  of 
man  ;  the  ashes  of  roses  will  again  revive  into  roses,  though 
smaller  and  paler  than  if  they  had  been  planted ;  unsub- 
stantial and  unodoriferous,  they  are  not  roses  which  grow  on 
rose-trees,  but  their  delicate  apparitions ;  and,  like  appari- 
tions, they  are  seen  but  for  a  moment !  The  process  of  the 
Palingenesis,  this  picture  of  immortality,  is  described.  These 
philosophers  having  burnt  a  flower,  by  calcination  disengaged 
the  salts  from  its  ashes,  and  deposited  tiiem  in  a  glass  phial ; 
a  chemical  mixture  acted  on  it,  till  in  the  fermentation  they 
assumed  a  bluish  and  a  spectral  hue.  This  dust,  thus  excited 
by  heat,  shoots  upwards  into  its  primitive  forms ;  by  sym- 
pathy the  parts  unite,  and  while  each  is  returning  to  its 
destined  place,  we  see  distinctly  the  stalk,  the  leaves,  and 
the  tlower  arise ;  it  is  the  pale  spectre  of  a  flower  coming 
slowly  forth  from  its  ashes.  The  heat  passes  away,  the 
magical  scene  declines,  till  the  whole  matter  again  precipi- 
tates itself  into  the  chaos  at  the  bottom.  This  vegetable 
phcenix  lies  thus  concealed  in  its  cold  ashes  till  the  presence 

*  This  great  charlatan,  after  mauy  successful  impositions,  ended  Lia 
I'fe  in  poverty  in  the  hospital  at  Saltzbourg,  in  1541, 


288  Dreams  at  the  Davn  of  Philosophy. 

of  heat  produces  this  resurrection — in  its  absence  it  returns 
to  its  death.  Thus  the  dead  naturally  revive ;  and  a  corpse 
may  give  out  its  shadowy  re-animation  when  not  too  .deeply 
buried  in  the  earth.  Bodies  corrupted  in  their  graves  have 
risen,  particularly  the  murdered ;  for  murderers  are  apt  to 
bury  their  victims  in  a  slight  and  hasty  manner.  Their 
salts,  exhaled  in  vapour  by  means  of  their  fermentation,  have 
arranged  themselves  on  the  surface  of  the  eartli,  and  formed 
those  phantoms,  which  at  night  have  often  terrified  the  pass- 
ing spectator,  as  authentic  history  witnesses.  They  have 
opened  the  graves  of  the  phantom,  and  discovered  the  bleed- 
ing corpse  beneath  ;  hence  it  is  astonishing  how  manj'  ghosts 
may  be  seen  at  night,  after  a  recent  battle,  standing  over 
their  corpses !  On  the  same  principle,  m}'  old  philosopher 
Gaffarel  conjectures  on  the  raining  of  frogs;  but  these  frogs, 
we  must  conceive,  can  only  be  the  ghosts  of  frogs ;  and 
GafFarel  himself  has  modestly  opened  this  fact  by  a  "  perad- 
venture."  A  more  satisfactory  origin  of  ghosts  modern 
pliilosophy  has  not  afforded. 

And  who  does  not  believe  in  the  existence  of  ghosts  ?  for, 
as  Dr.  More  forcibly  says — "  That  there  should  be  so  uni- 
versal a  fame  and  fear  of  that  which  never  was,  nor  is,  nor 
can  be  ever  in  the  world,  is  to  me  the  greatest  miracle  of  all. 
If  there  had  not  been,  at  some  time  or  other,  true  miracles, 
it  had  not  been  so  easy  to  impose  on  the  people  by  false. 
The  alchemist  would  never  go  about  to  sophisticate  metals  to 
pass  them  off  for  true  gold  and  silver,  unless  that  such  a  thing 
was  acknowledged  as  true  gold  and  silver  in  the  world." 

The  i)h.armacopoeia  of  those  times  combined  more  of  morals 
with  medicine  than  our  own.  They  discovered  that  the  agate 
rendered  a  man  eloquent  and  even  witty  ;  a  laurel  leaf  placed 
on  the  centre  of  the  skull  fortified  the  memor}^ ;  the  brains 
of  fowls  and  birds  of  swift  wing  wonderfully  helped  the 
imagination.  All  such  specifics  have  now  disappeared,  and 
have  greatly  reduced  the  chances  of  an  invalid  recovering 
that  which  perhaps  he  never  possessed.  Lentils  and  rape- 
seed  were  a  certain  cure  for  the  small-pox,  and  very  obviously 
— their  grains  resembling  the  spots  of  this  disease.  They 
discovered  that  those  who  lived  on  "  fair"  plants  became  fair, 
those  on  fruitful  ones  were  never  barren  :  on  the  principle 
that  Hercules  acquired  his  mighty  strength  by  feeding  on 
the  marrow  of  lions.  But  their  talismans,  provided  they 
were  genuine,  seem  to  have  been  wonderfully  operative  ;  and 


Dreams  at  the  Dawn  of  Philosophy.  280 

had  we  the  same  confidence,  and  melted  down  the  guineas 
we  give  ph^'sicians,  engraving  on  them  talismanic  figures,  I 
would  answer  I'or  the  good  efi'ects  of  the  experiment.  Naude, 
indeed,  has  utterly  ridiculed  the  occult  virtues  of  talismans, 
in  his  defence  of  Virgil,  accused  of  being  a  magician  :  the 
])oet,  it  seems,  cast  into  a  well  a  talisman  of  a  horse-leech, 
graven  on  a  plate  of  gold,  to  drive  away  the  great  numljcr  of 
horse-leeches  which  infested  Naples.  Naude  positively  denies 
that  talismans  ever  possessed  any  such  occult  virtues  :  Gaifarel 
regrets  that  so  judicious  a  man  as  Naude  should  have  gone 
this  lengtli,  giving  the  lie  to  so  many  authentic  authors  ;  and 
Naudc's  paradox  is  indeed  as  strange  as  his  denial ;  he  sus- 
I'ccts  the  thing  is  not  true  ])ecause  it  is  so  generally  told ! 
"  It  leads  one  to  suspect,"  says  he,  "as  animals  are  said  to 
have  been  driven  away  from  so  many  places  by  these  talis- 
mans, whether  they  were  ever  driven  from  any  one  place." 
Galfarel,  suppressing  by  his  good  temper  his  indignant  feel- 
ings at  such  reasoning,  turns  the  paradox  on  its  maker : — 
"  As  if,  because  of  the  great  number  of  battles  that  Hannibal 
is  reported  to  have  fought  with  the  Romans,  we  might  not, 
by  the  same  reason,  doubt  whether  he  fought  any  one  with 
them."  The  reader  must  be  aware  that  the  strength  of  the 
argument  lies  entirely  with  the  firm  believer  in  talismans. 
Gadarel,  indeed,  who  passed  liis  days  in  collecting  "  Curiosites 
inouie.V  is  a  most  authentic  historian  of  unparalleled  events, 
even  in  his  own  times !  Such  as  that  heavy  rain  in  Poitou, 
which  showered  down  "  petites  bestioles,"  little  creatures  like 
bishops  with  their  mitres,  and  monks  with  their  capuchin:) 
over  their  lieads  ;  it  is  true,  afterwards  they  all  turned  into 
butterfiies  ! 

The  nmseums,  the  cabinets,  and  the  inventions  of  our 
early  virtuosi  were  the  baby-houses  of  philosophers.  13aptista 
Porta,  Bishop  Wilkins,  and  old  Ashmole,  were  they  now 
living,  had  been  enrolled  among  the  quiet  members  of  "  The 
Society  of  Arts,"  instead  of  fiying  in  the  air,  collecting  "a 
wing  of  the  jjlioenix,  as  tradition  goes  ;"  or  catching  the  dis- 
jointed syllables  of  an  old  doting  astrologer.  But  these  early 
dilettanti  had  not  derived  the  same  pleasure  from  the  useful 
inventions  of  the  aforesaid  "  Society  of  Arts"  as  they  received 
from  what  Cornelius  Agrippa,  in  a  lit  of  spleen,  calls  "  things 
vain  and  superlluous,  invented  to  no  other  end  but  for  pomp 
and  idle  pleasure."  Baplista  Purta  was  more  skilful  in  the 
mysteries  of  art  and  nature  than  any  man  in  his  day.     Having 

VOL.  IIT.  U 


290  Dreams  at  ilie  Dawn  of  Philosophy. 

founded  the  Academy  de^li  Oziosi,  be  held  an  inferior  asso- 
ciation in  his  own  house,  called  di  Secrcti,  where  none  was 
admitted  hut  those  elect  who  had  communicated  some  secret; 
for,  in  the  early  period  of  modern  art  and  science,  the  slightest 
novelty  became  a  secret,  not  to  lie  confided  to  the  uniuitiated. 
Porta  was  unquestionably  a  fine  genius,  as  his  works  still 
show;  but  it  was  his  misfortune  that  he  attributed  his  own 
penetrating  sagacity  to  his  skill  in  the  art  of  divination.  He 
considered  himself  a  prognosticator  ;  and,  what  was  more  un- 
fortunate, some  eminent  persons  really  thought  he  was. 
Pi'cdictions  and  secrets  are  harmless,  provided  they  are  not 
believed :  but  his  Holiness  finding  Porta's  were,  warned  him 
that  magical  sciences  were  great  hindrances  to  the  study  of 
the  Bible,  and  paid  him  the  compliment  to  forbid  his  prophe- 
sj'ing.  Porta's  genius  was  now  limited  to  astonish,  and 
sometimes  to  terrily,  the  more  ingenious  part  of  /  Secreti. 
On  entering  his  cabinet,  some  phantom  of  an  attendant  was 
sure  to  be  hovering  in  the  air,  moving  as  he  who  entered 
moved ;  or  he  observed  in  some  mirror  that  his  face  was 
twisted  on  the  wrong  side  of  his  shoulders,  and  did  not  quite 
think  that  all  was  right  when  he  clapped  his  hand  on  it ;  or 
passing  through  a  darkened  apartment  a  magical  landscape 
burst  on  him,  with  human  beings  in  motion,  the  boughs  of 
trees  bending,  and  the  very  clouds  passing  over  the  sun ;  or 
sometimes  banquets,  battles,  and  himting-parties  were  in  the 
same  apartment.  "  All  these  spectacles  my  friends  have  wit- 
nessed !"  exclaims  the  self-dehghted  Baptista  Porta.  When 
his  friends  drank  wine  out  of  the  same  cup  which  he  had 
used,  they  were  mortified  with  wonder  ;  for  he  drank  wine, 
and  they  only  water !  or  on  a  summer's  day,  when  all  com- 
plained of  the  sirocco,  he  would  freeze  his  guests  with  cold 
air  in  the  room;  or,  on  a  sudden,  let  off  a  flying  dragon  to 
sail  along  with  a  cracker  in  its  tail,  and  a  cat  tied  on  his 
hack  ;  shrill  was  the  sound,  and  awful  was  the  concussion  ;  so 
that  it  required  strong  nerves,  in  an  age  of  apparitions  and 
devils,  to  meet  this  great  philosopher  when  in  his  besb 
humour.  Albei'tus  Magnus  entertained  the  Earl  of  Holland, 
as  that  earl  passed  through  Cologne,  in  a  severe  winter,  with 
a  warm  summer  scene,  luxuriant  in  i'ruits  and  flowers.  The 
fact  is  related  by  Trithemius — and  this  magical  scene  con- 
nected with  his  vocal  liend,  and  his  books  De  iSccrefis  Mulic' 
rum,  and  De  Mirahi/ibus,  confirmed  the  accusations  they 
rai-sed  against  the  great  Albert   for  beinor  a  mauician.     His 


Dreams  at  the  Dawn  of  Pkilosophij.  291 

apoloijist,  TliL'()i)liilus  Hayiiaud,  is  driven  so  hard  to  dLfeiid 
Alliertus,  that  he  at  once  assorts  the  winter  changed  to  sum- 
mer and  the  speaking  head  to  be  two  infjxmous  flams !  He 
will  not  believe  these  authenticated  facts,  although  he  credits 
a  miracle  whicii  j>roves  the  sanctity  of  Alhertus, — after  three 
centuries,  the  body  of  Albert  the  Great  remained  as  sweet  as 
ever ! 

"Whether  such  enchauntments,"  as  old  Mandeville  eau* 
tiuusly  observeth,  two  centuries  preceding  the  days  of  Porta, 
were  "  by  craft  or  by  nygroniancye,  I  wot  uere."  Uut  that 
they  wt're  not  unknown  to  Chaucer,  appears  in  his  "  Franke- 
lein's  Tale,"  where,  minutely  describing  them,  he  communi- 
cates the  same  ]ileasure  he  must  himself  have  received  from 
the  ocular  illusions  of  "the  Tregetoure,"  or  "  Jogelour." 
Chaucer  ascribes  the  miracle  to  a  "naturall  magique !"  in 
which,  however,  it  was  as  unsettled  whether  the  "  Prince  of 
Darkness"  was  a  party  concerned. 

For  I  am  siker  that  there  be  sciences 
By  which  men  maken  divers  apparences 
Swiche  as  thi.se  subtil  tregetoures  play. 
For  oft  at  festes  have  I  wel  herd  say 
That  tregetoures,  within  an  halle  hirge, 
Have  made  come  in  a  water  and  a  barge. 
And  in  the  halle  rowen  up  and  doun. 
Sometime  hath  semed  come  a  grim  leoun, 
And  sometime  tluures  spring  a.s  in  a  metle, 
Sometime  a  vine  and  grapes  white  and  rede, 
Sometime  a  castel  al  of  lime  and  ston, 
And  whan  hem  liketh  voideth  it  anon : 
Thus  semeth  it  to  every  manues  sight. 

r.isliop  Wilkins's  museum  was  visited  by  Evelyn,  who 
descrilies  the  sort  of  curiosities  which  occupied  and  amused 
the  children  of  science.  "  Here,  too,  there  was  a  hollow 
statue,  which  gave  a  voice,  and  uttered  words  by  a  long  con- 
cealed pipe  that  went  to  its  mouth,  whilst  one  speaks  through 
it  at  a  good  distance:"  a  circumstance  Avhieh,  perhaps,  they 
were  not  then  aware  revealed  the  whole  mystery  of  the  ancient 
oracles,  which  they  attributed  to  demons  rather  than  to 
tubes,  pulleys,  and  wheels.  The  learned  Charles  Patin,  in 
his  scientitic  travels,  records,  among  other  valuable  produc- 
tions of  art,  a  cherry-stone,  on  which  were  engraven  about  a 
dozen  and  a  half  of  portraits  !  Even  the  greatest  of  human 
geniuses,  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  to  attract  the  royal  patronage, 
oreated  a  lion  whieli  ran  before  the  French  monarch,  dropping 

IJ  2 


292  Dreams  at  the  Dawn  of  Philosophy. 

jleurs  de  lit;  from  its  shaggy  breast.  And  another  philosopher 
who  had  a  spinnet  wliich  played  and  stopped  at  command, 
might  have  made  a  revolution  in  the  arts  and  sciences,  had 
the  half-stifled  child  that  was  concealed  in  it  not  been  forced, 
unluckily,  to  crawl  into  daylight,  and  thus  it  was  proved  that 
a  philosopher  might  be  an  impostor ! 

The  arts,  as  well  as  the  sciences,  at  the  first  institution  of 
the  Royal  Society,  were  of  the  most  auiusing  class.  The 
famous  Sir  Samuel  Moreland  had  turned  his  house  into  an 
enchanted  palace.  Everything  was  full  of  devices,  which 
showed  art  and  mechanism  in  perfection  :  his  coach  carried  a 
travelling  kitchen;  for  it  had  a  fire-place  and  grate,  with 
which  he  could  make  a  soup,  broil  cutlets,  and  roast  an  egg; 
and  he  di'essed  his  meat  by  clock-work.  Another  of  these 
virtuosi,  who  is  described  as  "  a  gentleman  of  superior  order, 
and  whose  house  was  a  knickknackatory,"  valued  himself  on 
his  multifarious  inventions,  but  most  in  "  sowing  salads  in  the 
morning,  to  be  cut  for  diimer."  Tlie  house  of  Winstanley, 
who  afterwards  raised  the  first  Eddystone  lighthouse,  nrust 
Wave  been  the  wonder  of  the  age.  If  you  kicked  aside  an  old 
slipper,  purposely  lying  in  yonr  way,  up  started  a  ghost  before 
you  ;  or  if  you  sat  down  in  a  certainchair,  a  couple  of  gigantic 
arms  would  immediately  clasp  you  in.  There  was  an  arbour  in 
the  garden,  by  tlie  side  of  a  canal ;  you  had  scarcely  seated  your- 
.^elf  when  you  were  sent  out  afloat  to  the  middle  of  the  canal 
— from  whence  you  could  not  escape  till  this  man  of  art  and 
science  wound  you  up  to  the  arbour.  What  was  passing  at  the 
"  lloyal  Society"  was  also  occurring  at  the  "  Academic  des 
Sciences"  at  Paris.  A  great  and  gouty  member  of  that  phi- 
losophical body,  on  the  departure  of  a  stranger,  would  point 
to  his  legs,  to  show  the  impossibility  of  conducting  him  to 
the  door ;  yet  the  astonished  visitor  never  failed  finding  the 
virtuoso  waiting  for  him  on  the  outside,  to  make  his  final 
bow  !  While  the  visitor  was  going  down  stairs,  this  inven- 
tive genius  was  descending  with  great  velocity  in  a  machine 
from  the  window  :  so  that  he  proved,  that  if  a  man  of  science 
cannot  force  nature  to  walk  down  stairs,  he  may  drive  her 
out  at  the  window  ! 

If  tbey  travelled  at  home,  they  set  03"  to  note  down  prodi- 
gies. Dr.  Plott,  in  a  magnificent  project  of  jom-neying 
through  England,  for  the  advantage  of  "  Learning  and 
Trade,"  and  tke  discovery  of  "  Antiquities  and  other  Curiosi- 
ties," for  which  he  solicited  the  roval  aid  which  Leland  eu- 


Dreams  at  iJic  Dawn  of  Philosophy.  293 

joyed,  among  other  notable  designs,  discriminates  a  class 
thus  :  "  Next  I  shall  inquire  of  animals  ;  and  first  of  strange 
people." — "  Strange  accidents  that  attend  corporations  or 
families,  as  that  the  deans  of  Rocliester  ever  since  the  foun- 
dation by  turns  have  died  deans  and  bishops  ;  the  bird  with  a 
white  breast  that  haunts  the  family  of  Oxenliam  near  Exeter 
just  before  the  deatli  of  any  of  that  famil}'  ;  the  bodies  of 
trees  that  are  seen  to  swim  in  a  pool  near  Brercton  in 
Cheshire,  a  certain  warning  to  the  heir  of  that  honourable 
family  to  prepare  for  the  next  world."  And  such  remarkablus 
as  "Number  of  children,  such  as  the  Lady  Temple,  who  be- 
fore she  died  saw  seven  hundred  descended  from  her."*  Tiiis 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  who  lived  nearly  to  1700,  was 
requested  to  give  an  edition  of  Pliny  :  we  have  lost  tlie  be- 
nefit of  a  most  copious  commentary  !  liishop  Hall  went  to 
"the  Spa."  The  wood  about  that  place  was  haunted  not 
only  b\'  "  freebooters,  but  by  wolves  and  witches ;  although 
these  last  are  ofttimes  but  one."  They  were  called  loups- 
garoiix ;  and  the  Greeks,  it  seems,  knew  them  by  the  name 
of  \vKavQpu)TToi,  men-wolves :  witches  that  have  put  on  the 
shapes  of  those  cruel  beasts.  "  We  sawe  a  boy  there,  whose 
half-face  was  devoured  b}'^  one  of  them  near  the  village  ;  yet 
so,  as  that  the  eare  was  rather  cut  than  bitten  off."  Humour 
had  spread  that  the  boy  had  had  lialf  his  face  devoured  ; 
when  it  was  examined,  it  turned  out  that  his  ear  had  only 
been  scratched !  However,  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  ex- 
istence of  "  witch-wolves  ;"  ibr  Hall  saw  at  Limburgh  "  one 
of  those  miscreants  executed,  who  confessed  on  the  wheel  to 
have  devoured  two-and-forty  cliildren  in  that  form."  They 
would  probably  have  found  it  difficult  to  have  summoned  the 
mothers  who  had  lost  the  children.  But  observe  our  philo- 
sopher's reasoning :  "  It  would  aske  a  large  volume  to  scan 
this  problem  of  lycaniliropy.'"  He  had  laboriously  collected 
all  the  evidence,  and  had  added  his  arguments  :  the  result 
oilers  a  curious  instance  of  acute  reasoning  on  a  wrong 
principle.f 

*  Similar  popular  fallacies  may  be  seen  carefully  noted  in  R.  Burton's 
"Admirable  Curiosities,  llarities,  and  Wonders  in  England,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland,"  ltiiS4.  It  is  one  of  tliose  euri()us  volumes  of  "folk-lore''  sent 
out  by  Nat.  Croucli  the  bookseller,  under  a  tictitious  name. 

f  Hair.s  postulate  is,  that  God's  work  could  not  admit  of  any  substan- 
tial change,  which  is  above  the  reach  of  all  infernal  powers  ;  V>ut  "Herein 
the  divell  plays  the  double  sopliLster  ;  the  sorcerer  with  sorcerers.  lUe 
both  d^'udes  the  witch's  couce- 1  and  the  beholder's  eyes."     In  a  word,  Hall 


291  Drcdiiis  at  the  Dawn  of  Philosophy. 

Men  of  science  and  art  then  passed  tlieir  days  in  a  bustle 
of  the  marvellous.  I  will  furnish  a  specimen  of  philosophical 
correspondence  in  a  letter  to  old  John  Aubrey.  The  writer 
betrays  the  versatility  of  his  curiosity  by  very  opposite  dis- 
coveries. "  ]\Iy  hands  are  so  full  of  work  that  I  have  no 
time  to  transcribe  for  Dr.  Henry  More  an  account  of  the 
r'arnstable  apparition — Lord  Keejier  North  would  take  it 
kindly  from  you — g-ive  a  sight  of  this  letter  from  Barnstable 
to  Dr.  Whitcheot."  He  had  lately  heard  of  a  Scotchman 
who  had  been  carried  by  fairies  into  France  ;  but  the  purpose 
>)f  his  present  letter  is  to  comnumicate  other  sort  of  appari- 
tions than  the  ghost  of  Barnstable.  He  had  gone  to  Glas- 
tonbury, "  to  pick  up  a  few  berries  from  the  holy  thorn  wliich 
llowered  every  Christmas  day."*  The  original  thorn  had 
been  cut  down  by  a  military  saint  in  the  civil  wars ;  but  the 
trade  of  the  place  was  not  damaged,  for  they  had  contrived 
not  to  have  a  single  holy  thorn,  but  several,  "  by  grafting  and 
inoculation. "t  He  promises  to  send  these  "berries;"  but 
requests  Aubrey  to  inform  "that person  of  quality  who  had 
rather  have  a  hush,  that  it  was  impossible  to  get  one  for 
him.  I  am  told,"  he  adds,  "that  there  is  a  person  about 
Grlastonbury  who  hath  a  nursery  of  them,  which  he  sells  for 
a  crown  a  piece,"  but  they  are  supposed  not  to  be  "of  the 
right  kind." 

The  main  object  of  this  letter  is  the  writer's  "  suspicion  of 
gold  in  this  country;"  for  which  he  ofters  three  reasons. 
Tacitus  says  there  was  gold  in  England,  and  that  Agrippa 
came   to  a  spot  where  he  had  a  prospect  of  Ireland — from 

believes  in  what  he  cannot  understand  !  Yet  Hall  will  not  believe  one  of 
the  Catholic  miracles  of  "the  Virgin  of  Louvain,"  though  Lipsius  had 
written  a  book  to  commemorate  "the  goddess,"  as  Hall  sarcastically  calls 
lier.  Hall  was  told,  with  great  indignation,  in  the  shop  of  the  bookseller 
of  Lipsius,  that  wlien  James  the  First  had  just  looked  over  this  work,  he 
flung  it  down,  vociferating  "Damnation  to  him  that  made  it,  and  to  liim 
that  believes  it  !" 

*  Thousands  flocked  to  see  this  "  miracle"  in  the  middle  ages,  and  their 
presence  brought  great  wealth  to  the  abbey.  It  was  believed  to  have  grown 
Hiiraculously  from  the  staff  used  by  St.  Joseph.  It  appears  to  have  been 
brought  from  Palestine,  and  merely  to  have  flowered  in  accordance  with 
its  natural  season,  though  differing  with  ours. 

+  Taylor,  the  water  poet,  in  his  "Wonders  of  the  West,"  1649,  says 
that  a  slip  was  preserved  by  a  vintner  dwelling  at  Glastonbury,  when  the 
soldiers  cut  down  the  tree  ;  that  he  set  it  in  his  garden,  "and  he  with  others 
did  tell  me  that  the  same  doth  likewise  bloom  on  the  25th  day  of  Decem- 
ber, yearly." 


Dreams  at  the.  Daiva  of  Philosophy.  205 

which  ])lafe  lu'  wiites;  secondly,  that  '•'an  lioiiost  man"  ha<l 
ill  tills  spot  found  stones  Irom  which  he  had  extracted  good 
gohl,  and  that  he  himself  "had  seen  in  the  broken  stones  a 
clear  appearance  of  gold;"  and  thirdly,  "there  is  a  story 
which  goes  by  tradition  in  that  part  of  the  country,  that  in 
the  hill  alluded  to  there  was  a  door  into  a  hole,  that  when 
any  wanted  money  they  used  to  go  and  knock  there,  that  a 
woman  used  to  appear,  and  give  to  such  as  came.*  At  a 
time  one  by  greediness  or  otherwise  gave  her  offence,  she 
flung  to  the  door,  and  delivered  this  old  saying,  still  reinein- 
bercd  in  the  country  : 

'When  all  the  Duns  be  gone  and  dead, 
Thcu  ....  Hill  sliall  shine  gokl  red.' 

My  Gmey  is,  that  this  relates  to  an  ancient  family  of  this 
name,  of  which  there  is  now  but  one  man  left,  and  he  not 
likely  to  have  any  issue,"  These  arc  his  three  reasons;  and 
some  mines  have  perhaps  been  opened  with  no  better  ones ! 
But  let  us  not  imagine  that  this  great  naturalist  was  cre- 
dulous ;  for  he  tells  Aubrey  that  "  lie  thought  it  was  but  a 
monkish  tale  ibrgcd  in  the  abbey  so  famous  in  former  time; 
but  as  I  have  learned  not  to  despise  our  Ibrefathers,  I  ques- 
tion whether  this  may  not  refer  to  some  rich  mine  in  the  hill, 
formerly  in  use,  but  now  lost.  I  shall  shortly  request  you  to 
discourse  with  my  lord  about  it,  to  have  advice,  &c.  In  the 
mean  time  it  will  be  best  to  keep  all  private  for  his  majesty's 
service,  his  lordship's,  and  perhaps  some  private  person's 
benefit."  But  he  has  also  positive  evidence  :  "  A  mason  not 
long  ago  coming  to  the  renter  of  the  abbey  for  a  freestone, 
and  sawing  it,  out  came  divers  pieces  of  gold  of  £3  \Qs. 
value  apiece,  of  ancient  coins.  The  stone  belonged  to  some 
chimney-work  ;  the  gold  was  hidden  in  it,  perhaps,  when  the 
Dissolution  was  near."  This  last  incident  of  finding  coins  in 
a  chimney-piece,  which  he  had  accounted  for  very  rationally, 
serves  only  to  confirm  his  dream,  that  they  were  coined  out 

*  Many  of  these  tales  of  treasures  in  hills,  are  now  reduced  to  the  sim- 
ple facts  of  discoveries  being  made  of  coins  and  personal  ornaments,  in 
tumuli  of  Human  and  Saxon  settlers  in  Eii^laiid.  In  the  British  Museum 
is  a  gold  breastplate  found  in  a  grave  at  Mold,  in  Flintshire.  The  grave- 
hills  of  Bohemia  have  furnished  the  museum  at  Vienna  with  a  large  number 
of  gold  objects  of  great  size  and  value.  In  Russia  the  dead  have  been 
found  placed  between  large  plates  of  pure  gold  in  the  centre  of  such  tumuli ; 
and  in  Ireland  very  large  and  valuable  gold  personal  ornaments  have  been 
frequently  found  in  grave-hills. 


'^96  On  Puck  the  Commentator. 

^i  the  gold  of  the  mine  in  the  hill;  and  he  becomes  more 
uro-ent  for  "  a  private  search  into  these  mines,  which  1  have,  I 
think,  a  way  to."  In  the  postscript  he  adds  an  account  of 
a  well,  which  by  washing,  wrought  a  cure  on  a  person  deep 
in  the  king's  evil.  "  I  hope  you  don't  forget  yonv  promise 
to  communicate  whatever  thing  you  have  relating  to  your 
Idea." 

This  promised  Idea  of  Aubrey  may  be  found  in  his  MSS., 
under  the  title  of  "  The  Idea  of  Universal  Education."  How- 
ever whimsical,  one  would  like  to  see  it.  Aubrey's  life  might 
Curnish  a  volume  of  tliese  philosophical  dreams :  he  was  a 
])erson  who  from  his  incessant  bustle  and  insatiable  curiosity 
was  called  "  The  Carrier  of  Conceptions  of  the  Royal  Society." 
Many  pleasant  nights  were  "  privately"  enjoyed  by  Aubrey 
and  his  correspondent  about  the  "Mine  in  the  Hill;"  Ash- 
mole's  manuscripts  at  Oxford  contain  a  collection  of  man}^ 
secrets  of  the  Rosicrucians  ;  one  of  the  completest  inventions 
is  "  a  Recipe  how  to  walk  invisible."  Such  were  the  fancies 
which  rocked  the  children  of  science  in  their  cradles !  and  so 
I'eeble  were  the  steps  of  our  curious  infancy ! — But  I  start 
in  my  dreams !  dreading  the  reader  may  also  have  fallen 
asleep ! 

"  Measure  is  most  excellent,"  saj^s  one  of  the  oracles  ; 
"  to  which  also  we  being  in  like  manner  persuaded,  0  most 
friendly  and  pious  Asclepiades,  here  finish" — the  dreams  at 
the  dawn  of  philosophy' ! 


ON  PUCK  THE  COMMENTATOR. 

Lttepaet  forgeries  recently  have  been  frequently  indulged 
in,  and  it  is  urged  that  they  are  of  an  innocent  nature;  but 
impostures  more  easily  practised  than  detected  leave  their 
mischief  behind,  to  take  effect  at  a  distant  period ;  and  as  I 
shall  show,  may  entrap  even  the  judicious !  It  may  require 
no  high  exertion  of  genius  to  draw  up  a  grave  account  of  an 
ancient  play-vvright  whose  name  has  never  reached  us,  or  to 
give  an  extract  I'rom  a  volume  inaccessible  to  our  inquiries  • 
and,  as  dulness  is  no  proof  of  spuriousness,  forgeries,  in  time, 
mix  v/ith  authentic  documents.* 

*  A  remarkable  instance  is  afifonlcd  in  tlie  present  work  ;  see  tlie  notv 
to  the  article  on  Newspapers,  in  Vol.  I.,  detailing  one  which  has  spread 
falsity  to  ;in  tnoiuious  extent  throughout  our  general  literature. 


On  Puck  the  Commentator.  ^97 

We  have  ourselves  witnessed  versions  of  Spanish  and  Por- 
tuguese poets,  which  are  passed  on  their  unsus])ieious  readers 
without  diffieulty,  hut  in  which  no  parts  of  tlie  pretended 
originals  can  be  traced  ;  and  to  the  ])resent  hour,  whatever 
antiquaries  may  affirm,  the  poems  of  Chatterton*  and  Ossianf 
are  veiled  in  mystery  ! 

If  we  possessed  the  secret  history  of  the  literary  life  of 
Gcore;e  Steevens,  it  would  display  an  unj)aralleled  series  cf 
arch  deception  and  malicious  ingenuity.  He  has  been  happily 
characterised  hy  Girtbrd  as  "the  Puck  of  Commentators!" 
Steevens  is  a  creature  so  spotted  over  with  literary  Ibrgeries 
and  adulterations,  that  any  remarkable  one  about  the  time  he 
flourished  may  be  attributed  to  him.  They  were  the  habits 
of  a  depraved  mind,  and  there  was  a  darkness  in  his  character 
many  shades  deeper  than  belonged  to  Puck  ;  even  in  the  play- 
fulness of  his  invention  there  was  usually  a  turn  of  personal 
malignity,  and  the  real  object  was  not  so  much  to  raise  a 
laugh,  as  to  "grin  horribly  a  ghastly  smile,"  on  the  indi- 
vidual. It  is  more  than  rumoured  that  he  carried  his  inge- 
nious malignity  into  the  privacies  of  domestic  life  ;  and  it  is 
to  be  regretted  that  Mr.  Nichols,  who  might  have  furnished 
much  secret  history  of  this  extraordinary  literary  forger,  has, 
from  delicacy,  mutilated  his  collective  vigour. 

George  Steevens  usually  commenced  his  operations  by 
opening  some  pretended  discovery  in  the  evening  papers, 
which  were  then  of  a  more  literary  cast  than  they  are  at  pre- 
sent ;  the  *SY.  James's  Clironicle,  the  General  Evening  Post, 
or  the  JV/iitehall,  were  they  not  dead  in  body  and  in  spirit, 
would  now  bear  witness  to  his  successful  eftbrts.  The  late 
Mr.  Boswell  told  me,  that  Steevens  frequently  wrote  notes  on 
Shakspeare,  purposely  to  mislead  or  entrap  Malone,  and  obtain 
lor  himself  an  easy  triumph  in  the  next  edition !  Steevens 
loved  to  assist  the  credulous  in  getting  up  for  them  some 
strange  new  thing,  dancing  them,  about  with  a  AVill-o'-the- 
wisp — now  alarming  them  by  a  shriek  of  laughter !  and  now 
like  a  grinning  Pigwigging  sinking  them  chin-deep  into  a 

*  The  pretended  "antique  manuscripts"  preserved  among  the  Chatter- 
ton  papers  iu  the  British  Museum,  as  well  as  the  fac-simile  of  tne 
"  Yellow  Roll,"  pulilishcd  in  the  Cambridge  edition  of  Chatterton's  workS; 
are,  however,  so  totally  unlike  the  writing  of  the  era  to  which  they  pur- 
port to  belong,  that  no  doubt  need  be  entertained  as  to  their  falsity. 

t  They  are,  hnwcvir,  so  far  determined  by  the  frai^'mcnts  of  Gaelic  ori- 
ginals, since  iniblished  by  Scottish  antiquaries,  that  the  amplifications  of 
Alacphersou  can  be  detected, 


298  Oil  Puck  the  Coininentator. 

quagmire !  Once  he  presented  them  with  a  fictitious  portrait 
ol'  Shakspeare,  and  when  the  brotherhood  were  sufficiently 
divided  in  their  opinions,  he  pounced  upon  them  with  a  de- 
monstration, that  every  portrait  of  Shaks])eare  jiai-toolc  of  the 
same  doubtful  authority !  Steevens  usually  assumed  a  nom 
lie  guerre  of  Collins,  a  pseudo-commentator,  and  sometimes  of 
Amner,  who  w\as  discovered  to  be  an  obscure  puritanic  minister 
who  never  read  text  or  notes  of  a  play-wright,  wlienever  lie 
explored  into  a  "  thousand  notable  secrets"  with  which  he  has 
polluted  the  pages  of  Shakspeare !  The  marvellous  narrative 
of  the  upas-tree  of  Java,  which  Darwin  adopted  in  his  {)lan  ot 
"  enlisting  imagination  under  the  banner  of  science,"  appears 
to  have  been  another  forgery  which  amused  our  "  Puck."  It 
was  first  given  in  the  London  Magazine,  as  an  extract  from  a 
Dutch  traveller,  but  the  extract  was  never  discovered  in  the 
original  author,  and  "  the  effluvia  of  this  noxious  tree,  which 
through  a  district  of  twelve  or  fourteen  miles  had  killed  all 
vegetation,  and  had  spread  the  skeletons  of  men  and  animals, 
affording  a  scene  of  melancholy  beyond  what  poets  have 
described,  or  painters  delineated,"  is  perfectly  chimerical.  A 
splendid  flim-flam!  When  Dr.  Berkenhout  was  busied  in 
writing,  without  much  knowledge  or  skill,  a  history  of  our 
Engllsli  authors,  Steevens  allowed  the  good  man  to  insert  a 
choice  letter  by  George  Peele,  giving  an  account  of  a  "  merry 
meeting  at  the  Globe,"  wherein  Shakspeare  said  Ben  Jonson 
and  Ned  AUeyne  are  admirably  made  to  perform  their  respec- 
tive parts.  As  the  nature  of  the  "  Blographia  Literaria" 
required  authorities,  Steevens  ingeniously  added,  "  Whence  I 
copied  this  letter  I  do  not  recollect."  However,  he  well  knew 
it  came  from  the  "Theatrical  Mirror,"  where  he  had  first  de- 
posited tlie  precious  onginal,  to  which  he  had  unguardedly 
ventured  to  affix  the  date  of  1600;  unluckily,  Peele  was  dis- 
covered to  have  died  two  years  before  he  wrote  his  own  letter! 
The  date  is  adroitly  dropped  in  lierkenhout !  Steevens  did 
not  wish  to  refer  to  his  original,  which  I  have  often  seen 
quoted  as  authority.  One  of  these  numerous  forgeries  of  our 
I'uck  ajjpears  in  an  article  in  Isaac  Heed's  catalogue,  art.  870S. 
"  The  Boke  of  the  Soldan,  conteyninge  strange  mattei's 
touchynge  his  lyfe  and  deathe,  and  the  ways  of  his  course,  in 
two  partes,  12nio,"  with  this  marginal  note  by  Heed — "The 
foregoing  was  written  by  George  Steevens,  Esq.,  from  whom  I 
received  it.  It  was  composed  merely  to  impose  on  '  a  literary 
friend,'  and  had  its  effect  j  for  he  was  so  far  deceived  as  to  its 


()a  Puck  the  CuiiLinciilatur.  299 

authenticity,  tiiat  lie  gave  implicit  credit  to  it,  and  put  down 
the  person's  name  in  whose  jiossessiun  the  original  books  were 
supposed  to  be." 

One  of  the  sort  ol"  iiiventii)ns  whieh  1  attribute  to  Stee- 
veiis  has  been  got  up  with  a  deal  of  romantic  eil'eet,  to  em- 
bellish the  poetical  life  of  Milton  ;  and  unquestionably  must 
have  sadly  per])lcxed  his  last  matter-of-fact  editor,  who  is  not 
a  man  to  comprehend  a  ilim-llam  ! — fur  he  has  sanctioned  the 
whole  hction,  by  preserving  it  in  his  biographical  narrative  ! 
The  lirst  impulse  of  INIilton  to  travel  in  Italy  is  ascribed  to 
the  eireumstanee  of  his  having  been  found  asleep  at  the  foot 
of  a  tree  in  the  vicinity  of  Cambridge,  when  two  foreign 
lailies,  attracted  by  the  loveliness  of  the  youthful  poet, 
alighted  from  their  carriage,  and  having  admired  him  for 
some  time  as  they  imagined  unperceived,  the  youngest,  who 
was  very  beautiful,  drew  a  pencil  from  her  pocket,  and 
having  written  some  lines,  put  the  paper  with  her  trembling 
hand  into  his  own  !  But  it  seems, — for  something  was  to 
account  how  the  sleeping  youth  could  have  been  aware  of 
these  minute  particulars,  unless  he  had  been  dreaming  them, — 
that  the  ladies  had  been  observed  at  a  distance  by  some 
friends  of  INLilton,  and  they  explained  to  him  the  whole  silent 
adventure.  Milton  on  opening  the  paper  read  four  verses 
from  Guarini,  addressed  to  those  "human  stars,"  his  own 
eyes  !  On  this  romantic  adventure,  IMilton  set  olf  fur  Italy, 
to  discover  the  fair  ''  incognita,"  to  which  undiscovered  lady 
we  are  told  we  stand  indebted  fur  the  most  impassioned 
touches  in  the  Paradise  Lost !  We  know  how  IMilton  passed 
his  time  in  Italy,  with  Dati,  and  Gaddi,  and  Frescobaldi,  and 
other  literary  iViends,  amidst  its  academies,  and  often  busied 
in  book-collecting.  Had  Milton's  tour  in  Italy  been  an  ad- 
venture of  knight-errantry,  to  discover  a  lady  whom  he  had 
never  seen,  at  least  he  had  not  the  merit  of  going  out  of  the 
direct  road  to  Florence  and  Rome,  nor  of  having  once  alluded 
to  this  Dame  de  ses  jjeiisees,  in  his  letters  or  inquiries  among 
his  friends,  who  would  have  thought  themselves  fortunate  to 
have  introduced  so  poetical  an  adventure  in  the  numerous 
cauzonl  they  showered  on  our  youthful  poet. 

This  historiette,  scarcely  iitted  for  a  novel,  first  appeared 
where  generally  Steevens's  literary  amusements  were  carried 
on,  in  the  General  Evenimj  Fost,  or  the  St.  James's  Chro- 
nicle:  and  JNIr.  Todd,  in  the  improved  edition  of  Milton's 
Life,  obtained  this   spurious  original,  where  the  reader  may 


300  On  Puck  the  Commentator. 

find  it;  but  the  more  curious  part  of  the  story  remaius  to  l>« 
told.  Mr.  Todd  proceeds,  "  The  preceding  highl^^-coloured 
relation,  however,  is  not  singular ;  my  friend,  Mr.  Walker, 
points  out  to  me  a  counterpart  in  the  extract  from  the  pre- 
face to  Poesies  de  Marguerite-THleanore  ClotilJe,  depuis 
Madame  de  Surville,  JBoete  Frangois  dii  -Z'F.  Siecle.  Far  is, 
1803." 

And  true  enough  we  find  among  "the  family  traditions" 
of  the  same  Clotilde,  that  Justine  de  Levis,  great-grand- 
mother of  this  unknown  poetess  of  the  fiiteenth  century, 
walking  in  a  forest,  witnessed  the  same  beautiful  spectacle 
which  the  Italian  Unknown  had  at  Cambridge ;  never  was 
such  an  impression  to  be  effaced,  and  she  could  not  avoid 
leaving  her  tablets  by  the  side  of  the  beautiful  sleeper,  de- 
claring her  passion  in  her  tablets  by  four  Italian  verses  ! 
The  very  number  our  Milton  had  meted  to  him  !  Oh  !  these 
four  verses !  they  are  as  fatal  in  their  number  as  the  date  of 
Peele's  letter  proved  to  George  Steevens !  Something  still 
escapes  in  the  most  ingenious  fabrication  which  serves  to  de- 
compose the  materials.  It  is  well  our  veracious  historian 
dropped  all  mention  of  Guarini — else  that  would  have  given 
that  coup  de  grace — a  fatal  anachronism  !  However,  his  in- 
vention supplied  him.  with  more  originality  than  the  adoption 
of  this  story  and  \X\Qfour  verses  would  lead  us  to  infer.  He 
tells  us  how  Petrarch  was  jealous  of  the  g(niius  of  his  Clo- 
tilde's  grandmother,  and  has  even  pointed  out  a  sonnet 
which,  "among  the  traditions  of  the  family,"  was  addressed 
to  her !  He  narrates,  that  the  gentleman,  when  he  fairly 
awoke,  and  had  read  the  "  four  verses,"  set  off  for  Itah% 
which  he  run  over  till  he  found  Justine,  and  Justine  found 
him,  at  a  tournament  at  Modena!  This  parallel  adventure 
disconcerted  our  two  grave  English  critics — they  find  a  tale 
which  they  wisely  judge  improbable,  and  because  they  dis- 
cover the  tale  copied,  they  conclude  that  "  it  is  not  sin- 
gular!" This  knot  of  perplexity  is,  however,  easily  cut 
through,  if  we  substitute,  which  we  are  fully  justified  in, 
for  "  Poete  du  XV.  Siecle"— "  du  XIX.  Siecle."  The 
"Poesies"  of  Clotilde  are  as  genuine  a  fabrication  as  Chat- 
terton's ;  subject  to  the  same  objections,  having  many  ideas 
and  expressions  which  were  unknown  in  the  language  at  tiie 
time  they  arc  pretended  to  have  been  composed,  and  exhibit- 
ing many  imitations  of  Voltaire  and  other  poets.  The  pre- 
sent story    of  the  rouu    Italian  verses,  and  the   beautilul 


On  Puck  the  Commentator.  301 

Srf.'?/>f/-,  would  he  (Hiitc  sufficient  evidence  of  the  authenticity 
oi  "the  lauiily  traditions"  ot"  Clotilde,  drpiiis  Madame  de 
Survillo,  and  also  of"  Monsieur  De  Surville  himself;  a  pre- 
tencled  editor,  who  is  said  to  have  found  by  mere  accident  the 
precious  manuscript,  and  while  he  was  copying  from  the 
j)ress,  in  1793,  these  pretty  poems,  for  such  they  are,  of  his 
grande  tante,  was  shot  in  the  lleign  of  Terror,  and  so  com- 
pletely expired,  that  no  one  could  ever  trace  his  existence  ! 
'J'he  real  editor,  who  we  must  presume  to  be  the  poet,  pub- 
lished them  in  1803. 

Such,  then,  is  the  liistory  of  a  literary  forgery  !  A  I'uck 
composes  a  short  romantic  adventure,  which  is  quietly  thrown 
out  to  the  world  in  a  newspaper  or  a  magazine ;  some  col- 
lector, such  as  the  late  Mr.  Bindley,  who  procured  for  Mr. 
Todd  his  original,  as  idle  at  least  as  he  is  curious,  houses  the 
Ibrlorn  fiction — and  it  enters  into  literary  history !  A 
French  Chatterton  picks  up  the  obscure  tale,  and  behold, 
astonishes  the  literary  inquirers  of  the  very  country  whence 
the  imposture  sprung  !  But  the  four  Italian  verses,  and  the 
Steeping  Youtti !  Oh!  Monsieur  Vanderbourg !  for  that 
gentleman  is  the  ostensible  editor  of  Clotilde's  poesies  of  the 
fifteentli  century,  some  ingenious  persons  are  unlucky  in  this 
world  !  Perhaps  one  day  we  may  yet  discover  that  this 
"  romantic  adventure"  of  Mitt  on  and  Justine  de  Levis  is  not 
so  original  as  it  seems — it  may  lie  hid  in  the  Astree  of 
D'Urle,  or  some  of  the  long  romances  of  the  Scuderies, 
whence  the  English  and  the  French  Chattertons  may  have 
drawn  it.     To  such  literary  inventors  we  say  with  Swift : — 

Such  are  your  tricks ; 

But  siuce  you  hatcb,  pray  owu  your  cLicks ! 

Will  it  be  credited  that  for  the  enjoyment  of  a  temporary 
piece  of  malice,  Steevens  would  even  risk  his  own  reputation 
as  a  poetical  critic  ?  Yet  this  he  ventured,  by  throwing  out 
of  his  edition  the  poems  of  Shakspeare,  with  a  remaricable 
hyper-eriticism,  that  "  the  strongest  act  of  parliament  that 
could  be  framed  would  fail  to  compel  readers  into  their  ser- 
vice." Not  only  he  denounced  the  sonnets  of  Shakspeare, 
but  the  sonnet  itself,  with  an  absurd  question,  "  What  has 
truth  or  nature  to  do  with  sonnets?"  The  secret  history  of 
tiiis  unwarrantable  mutilation  of  a  great  author  by  his  editor 
was,  as  I  was  inlbrmed  by  the  late  Mr.  Bos  well,  merely  done 
to  spite  his  rival  commentator   Maloue,  who  had  taken  ex- 


303  On  Puck  the  Commentator. 

traordlnavy  pains  In  their  elucidation.  Steevens  himself  lia<l 
formei-l}'  reprinted  them,  but  when  Malone  from  these  son- 
nets claimed  for  himself  one  ivy  leaf  of  a  commentator's 
l)ride,  behold,  Steevens  in  a  rage  would  annihilate  even 
Shakspeare  himself,  that  he  might  gain  a  triumph  over 
Malone !  In  the  same  spirit,  but  with  more  caustic  plea- 
santry, he  opened  a  controversy  with  Malone  respecting 
Shakspeare's  wife  !  It  seems  that  the  poet  had  forgotten  to 
mention  his  wife  in  his  copious  will  ;  and  his  recollection  of 
Mrs.  Shakspeare  seems  to  mark  the  slightness  of  his  regard, 
for  he  only  introduced  by  an  interlineation,  a  legacy  to  her  of 
his  "  second  best  bed  with  the  furniture" — and  nothing 
more !  Malone  naturally  inferred  that  the  poet  had  forgot 
her,  and  so  recollected  her  as  more  strongly  to  mark  how 
little  he  esteemed  her.  He  had  already,  as  it  is  vulgarly  ex- 
pressed, "  cut  her  off,  not  indeed  with  a  shilling,  but  with  an 
old  bed!"*  All  this  seems  judicious,  till  Steevens  asserts  the 
conjugal  affection  of  the  bard,  tells  us,  that  the  poet  having, 
when  in  health,  provided  for  her  by  settlement,  or  knowing 
that  her  father  had  already  done  so  (circumstances  entirely 
conjectural),  he  bequeathed  to  her  at  his  death  not  merelij  an 
old  piece  of  furniture,  but,  peehaps,  as  a  mark  of  peculiar 
tenderness, 

The  very  bed  that  on  his  bridal  night 
Received  him  to  the  arms  of  Belvidera  ! 

Steevens'  severity  of  satire  marked  the  deep  malevolence  of 
his  heart ;  and  INIurphy  has  strongly  pourti'ayed  him  in  his 
address  to  the  Malevoli. 

Such  another  Puck  was  Horace  Walpole !  The  King  of 
Prussia's  "Letter"  to  Rousseau,  and  "  The  Memorial"  pre- 
tended to  have  been  signed  by  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  were 
fabrications,  as  he  confesses,  only  to  make  mischief.  It  well 
became  him,  whose  happier  invention,  the  Castle  of  Otranto, 
was  brought  ibrward  in  the  guise  of  forgery,  so  unfeelingly  to 
have  reprobated  the  innocent  inventions  of  a  Chatterton. 

We  have  Pucks  busied  among  our  contemporaries  :  whoever 
shall  discover  their  history  will  find  it  copious  though 
intricate ;  the  malignity  at  least  will  exceed  tenfold  the 
merriment. 

*  Mr.  Charles  Knight,  in  his  edition  of  Slialcspeare,  first  clearly  pointed 
ont  the  true  nature  of  the  bequest.  The  great  poet's  estates,  with  the 
exception  of  a  copyhold  tenement,  expressly  mentioned   in  tlie  will,  woie 


303 


LITERARY  FORGERIES. 

TlIR  precefliri!:^  article  lias  reminded  me  of  a  pubject  by  no 
iiit'ans  incurious  to  the  lovei's  of  literature.  A  lar^-e  volume 
iiiii^lit  be  composed  on  literary  iinjiostor.s  ;  their  modes  of 
deception,  however,  were  frequently  repetitions  ;  particularly 
those  at  the  restoration  of  letters,  when  there  prevailed  u 
mania  for  burying  spurious  auti([uities,  that  they  might  after-- 
uards  be  bruught  to  light  to  confound  their  contemporaries. 
They  even  perplex  us  at  the  present  day.  More  sinister 
forgeries  have  been  performed  by  Scotchmen,  of  whom  Archi- 
balil  Bower,  Lauder,  and  Macphcrson,  are  well  known. 

Even  harndess  impostures  by  some  unexpected  accident 
have  driven  an  unwary  inquirer  out  of  the  course.  George 
Stcevens  must  again  make  his  appearance  for  a  memorable 
trick  played  on  the  antiquary  Gough.  This  was  the  famous 
tombstone  on  which  was  engraved  the  drinking-horn  of 
Hardvknute,  to  indicate  his  last  fatal  carouse  ;  for  this  royal 
Dane'  died  drunk  !  To  prevent  any  doubt,  the  name,  in 
Saxon  characters,  was  sufficiently  legible.  Steeped  in  pickle 
to  hasten  a  precocious  antiquity,  it  was  then  consigned  to  the 
corner  of  a  broker's  shop,  wliere  the  antiquarian  eye  of  Gough 
oiten  pored  on  the  venerable  odds  and  ends  ;  it  perfectly  suc- 
ceeded on  the  "Director  of  the  Antiquarian  Society."  lie 
purchased  the  relic  for  a  trille,  and  dissertations  of  a  due  size 
were  i)rcparing  for  the  Archajologia !  *  Gough  never  forgave 
himself  nor  Steevens  for  this  flagrant  act  of  inei)titude.  On 
every  occasion  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  when  compelled 

freehold.  Ills  wife  was  entitled  to  doicer,  or  a  life  interest  of  one-third  of 
the  ^iroceeds  arising  from  lands  or  tenements  the  property  of  Siiiikspeare, 
and  which  were  of  considerable  value,  she  was  thus  amply  provideil  for  by 
the  clear  and  undeniable  operation  of  the  law  of  Eii,i,daud.  Mr.  Ilalliwell 
has  farther  proved  that  such  bequests  were  the  constant  modes  of  showing 
regard  to  sm-h  relatives  as  were  well  provided  for  by  the  usual  legal  course 
of  events  ;  and  he  adds,  "  so  far  from  this  Ijequest  being  one  of  slight  im- 
portance, and  exhibiting  small  esteem,  it  was  the  usual  mode  of  expressing 
a  mark  of  great  atlection." 

*  I  have  since  been  informed  that  this  famous  invention  was  originally 
a  tlimtlam  of  a  Mr.  Tliomas  White,  a  noted  oollcotor  and  dealer  in  anliqui- 
ti<;s.  But  it  was  Steevens  who  placed  it  in  tlie  broker's  shop,  wliere  lie  was 
certain  of  ratchiwi  the  antiquary.  When  the  late  Mr.  TegL-e,  a  profound 
Irothev,  was  preparing  to  write  a  dissert.Ttioii  on  it,  the  firs^t  inventor  of 
the  flam  steiqied  forward  to  save  any  further  tragical  termination  ;  the 
wicked  wit  liad  already  succeeded  too  well. 


304  Literary  ^-rgeries. 

to  notice  this  illustrious  imposition,  be  always  struck  out  his 
own  name,  and  muffled  himself  up  under  his  titular  office  of 
"The  Director!"  Gough  never  knew  that  this  "modern, 
antique"  was  only  a  piece  of  retaliation.  In  reviewing 
Masters' s  Life  of  Baker  he  found  two  heads,  one  scrattLcC 
down  from  painted  glass  Ly  George  Steevens,  who  would  have 
passed  it  off  for  a  portrait  of  one  of  our  kings.  Gough,  en 
the  watch  to  have  a  fling  at  George  Steevens,  attacked  his 
graphic  performance,  and  reprobated  a  portrait  which  had 
nothing  human  in  it !  Steevens  vowed,  that  wretched  as 
Gougli  deemed  bis  pencil  to  be,  it  should  make  "  The 
Director  "  ashamed  of  his  own  eyes,  and  be  fairly  taken  in  by 
something  scratched  much  worse.  Such  was  the  origin  of 
his  adoption  of  this  fragment  of  a  chimne3''-slab,  which  I  have 
seen,  and  with  a  better  judge  wondered  at  the  injudicious 
antiquaiy,  who  could  have  been  duped  by  the  slight  and  ill- 
formed  scratches,  and  even  with  a  false  spelling  of  the  name, 
which,  however,  succeeded  in  being  passed  off  as  a  genuine 
Saxon  inscription :  but  he  had  counted  on  his  man.*  The 
trick  is  not  so  original  as  it  seems.  One  De  Grassis  had 
engraved  on  marble  the  epitaph  of  a  mule,  which  he  buried 
in  his  vine\'ard :  some  time  after,  having  ordered  a  new  plan- 
tation on  the  spot,  the  diggers  could  not  fail  of  disinterring 
what  lay  ready  for  them.  The  inscription  imported  that  one 
Publius  Grassus  had  raised  this  monument  to  his  mule !  De 
Grassis  gave  it  out  as  an  odd  coincidence  of  names,  and  a 
prophecy  about  his  own  mule  !  It  was  a  simple  joke  !  The 
marble  was  thrown  by,  and  no  more  thought  of.  Several 
years  after  it  rose  into  celebrity,  for  with  the  erudite  it  then 

*  The  stone  may  be  found  in  the  British  Museum.  H ARDZNVT  is  the 
reading  on  the  Harthacnut  stone  ;  but  the  true  orthography  of  the  name 
is  HAiiDAENVT.  It  was  reported  to  have  been  discovered  in  Kennington- 
lane,  where  tlie  palace  of  the  monarch  was  said  to  liave  been  located,  and 
the  inscription  carefully  made  in  Anglo-Saxon  characters,  was  to  the  efloct 
that  "Here  Hardcnut  di-auk  a  wine  horn  dry,  stared  about  him,  and 
died." 

Sylvanus  Urban,  my  once  excellent  and  old  friend,  seems  a  trifle  un- 
cuurteous  on  this  grave  occasion. — He  tells  us,  however,  that  "  The  history 
of  this  wanton  trick,  with  a  facsimile  of  Sclinebbelie's  drawing,  may  be 
seen  in  his  volume  Ix.  p.  217."  He  says  that  this  wicked  contrivance  of 
George  Steevens  was  to  entrap  this  famous  draughtsman  !  Does  Sylvanus 
then  deny  that  "  tlie  Director"  was  not  also  "entrapped  ?"  and  that  he 
always  struck  out  his  own  name  in  the  proof-sheets  of  the  Magazine,  sub- 
stituting his  official  designation,  by  which  the  whole  society  itself  seemed 
to  screen  "'  the  Director  1" 


Literary  Forgeries.  305 

passed  for  an  ancient  inscription,  and  the  antiquary  Poracchi 
inserted  the  epitaph  in  his  work  on  "Burials."  Thus  Do 
Grassis  and  liis  mule,  equally  respectable,  would  have  come 
down  to  posterity,  had  not  the  story  by  son.e  means  got 
wind !  An  incident  of  this  nature  is  recorded  in  Portuguese 
history,  contrived  with  the  intention  to  keep  up  the  national 
spirit,  and  diffuse  hopes  of  the  new  enterprise  of  Vasco  de 
Gama,  who  had  just  sailed  on  a  voyage  of  discovery  to  the 
Indies.  Three  stones  were  discovered  near  Cintra,  bearino-  ia 
ancient  characters  a  Latin  inscription  ;  a  sibylline  oracle  ad- 
dressed prophetically  "  To  the  Inhabitants  of  the  West !  " 
stating  that  when  these  three  stones  shall  be  found,  the 
Ganges,  the  Indus,  and  the  Tagus  should  exchange  their 
commodities!  This  was  the  pious  fraud  of  a  Portuo'uese 
poet,  sanctioned  by  the  approbation  of  the  king.  When  tho 
.atones  had  lain  a  sufficient  time  in  the  damp  earth,  so  as  to 
become  apparently  antique,  our  poet  invited  a  numerous  party 
to  a  dinner  at  his  country-house ;  in  the  midst  of  the  enter- 
tainment a  peasant  rushed  in,  announcing  the  sudden  dis- 
covery of  this  treasure  !  The  inscription  was  j^laced  amono 
the  royal  collections  as  a  sacred  curiosity  !  The  prophecy 
was  accomplished,  and  the  oracle  was  long  considered 
genuine ! 

In  such  cases  no  mischief  resulted ;  the  annals  of  mankind 
were  not  confused  by  si)urious  dynasties  and  fabulous  chrono- 
logies ;  but  when  literary  forgeries  are  published  by  those 
whose  character  liardly  admits  of  a  suspicion  that  they  ai'e 
themselves  the  impostors,  the  difficulty  of  assigning  a  motive 
only  increases  that  of  forming  a  decision  ;  to  adopt  or  reject 
them  may  be  equally  dangerous. 

In  this  class  we  must  place  Annius  of  Yiterbo,*  who  pub- 
lished a  pretended  collection  of  historians  of  the  remotest 
antiquity,  some  of  whose  names  had  descended  to  us  in  the 
works  of  ancient  writers,  while  their  works  themselves  had 
been  lo.st.  Afterwards  he  subjoined  commentaries  to  confirm 
their  authority  by  passages  from  known  authors.  These  at 
first  were  eagerly  accepted  by  the  learned ;  tlie  blunders  of 
the  presumed  editor,  one  of  which  was  his  mistaking  the 

*  He  wns  a  Dominican  monk,  his  real  name  being  Giovanni  Nanni 
wliicli  he  Latinized  in  conformity  with  the  custom  of  his  ei-a.  He  was  boru 
1432,  and  died  1502.  His  great  work,  Aniiquitalem  Kuriwam,  professes 
to  contain  the  works  of  Alaiietho,  BerosiKs,  and  ulher  authors  of  equal 
aiitiquity. 

VOL.  III.  X 


306  lAterary  Forcjeries. 

rii^lit  name  of  the  historian  he  forged,  were  gradually  detected, 
till  at  length  the  imposture  was  apparent !  The  ])retended 
originals  were  more  remarkable  ior  their  number  than  their 
volume ;  for  the  whole  eollection  does  not  exceed  171  pages, 
which  lessened  the  difficulty  of  the  forger}^ ;  while  the  com- 
mentaries which  wave  afterwards  published  must  have  heen 
manufactured  at  the  same  time  as  tlie  text.  In  favour  of 
Annius,  the  high  rank  he  occupied  at  the  Roman  Court,  his 
irreproachable  conduct,  and  his  declaration  that  he  had 
recovered  some  of  these  fragments  at  Mantua,  and  that  others 
had  come  from  Armenia,  induced  many  to  credit  these 
pseudo-historians.  A  literary  war  soon  kindled  ;  Niceron  has 
discriminated  between  four  parties  engaged  in  this  conflict. 
One  party  decried  the  whole  of  the  collection  as  gross 
forgeries ;  another  obstinately  supported  their  authenticity ;  a 
third  decided  that  they  were  forgeries  before  Annius  possessed 
them,  who  was  only  credulous ;  while  a  fourth  party  con- 
sidered them  as  partly  authentic,  and  ascribed  their  blunders 
to  the  interpolations  of  the  editor,  to  increase  their  import- 
ance. Such  as  they  were,  they  scattered  confusion  over  the 
whole  i'ace  of  history.  The  false  Berosus  opens  his  history 
before  the  deluge,  when,  according  to  him,  the  Chaldeans 
through  preceding  ages  had  faithfully  preserved  their  histori- 
cal evidences !  Annius  hints,  in  his  commentar}',  at  the 
archives  and  public  libraries  of  the  Babylonians  :  the  days  of 
Noah  comparatively  seemed  modern  history  with  this  dream- 
ing editor.  Some  of  the  fanciful  writers  of  Italy  were  duped  : 
Sansovino,  to  delight  the  Florentine  nobility,  accommodated 
them  with  a  new  title  of  antiquity  in  their  ancestor  Noah, 
Imperatore  e  monarcha  delle  genti,  visse  e  morl  in  quelle  parti. 
The  Spaniards  complained  that  in  foi'ging  these  fabulous 
origins  of  different  nations,  a  new  series  of  kings  from 
the  ark  of  Noah  had  heen  introduced  by  some  of  their  rhodo- 
montade  historians  to  pollute  the  sources  of  their  history. 
Bodin's  otherwise  valuable  works  are  considerably  injured  by 
Annius's  supposititious  discoveries.  One  historian  died  of 
grief,  for  having  raised  his  elaborate  speculations  on  these 
fabulous  originals ;  and  their  credit  was  at  length  so  much 
reduced,  that  Pignori  and  Maff'ei  both  announced  to  their 
readers  that  they  had  not  referred  in  their  works  to  the  pre- 
tended writers  of  Annius  !  Yet,  to  the  present  hour,  these 
presumed  forgeries  are  not  always  given  up.  The  problem 
remains  unsolved — and  the  silence  of  the  respectable  Annius, 


Literary  Forgeries.  307 

in  regard  to  tlie  forgery,  as  well  as  what  ho  afTirmccl  when 
alive,  leave  us  in  doubt  whether  he  really  intended  to  laugh 
at  the  world  by  these  fairy  tales  of  the  giants  of  anti(|uity. 
Sanehoniathon,  as  preserved  by  Eusebius,  may  be  classed 
among  these  ancient  writings  or  forgeries,  and  has  been 
equally  rejected  and  defended. 

Another  literary  forgery,  supposed  to  have  been  grafted  on 
those  of  Annius,  involved  the  Inghirami  iamily.  It  was  by 
diijo-ina:  in  their  ^rounds  tliat  they  discovered  a  number  of 
Etruscan  antiquities,  consisting  of  inscriptions,  and  also  frag- 
ments of  a  chronicle,  pretended  to  have  been  composed  si.xty 
years  before  the  vulgar  era.  The  characters  on  the  marbles 
viGxe  the  ancient  Etruscan,  and  the  historical  work  tended  to 
confirm  the  pretended  discoveries  of  Annius.  'f  hey  were 
collected  and  enshrined  in  a  magnificent  folio  by  Curtius 
Inghirami,  who,  a  lew  years  after,  puldislied  a  quarto  volume 
exceeding  one  thousand  pages  to  support  their  authenticity. 
Notwithstanding  the  erudition  of  the  forger,  these  monu- 
ments of  antiquity  betrayed  their  modern  condiment.*  There 
were  uncial  letters  which  no  one  knew ;  but  these  were  said 
to  be  undiscovered  ancient  Etruscan  characters ;  it  was  more 
difficult  to  defend  the  small  italic  letters,  for  they  were  not  used 
in  the  age  assigned  to  them  ;  besides  that,  there  were  dots  on 
the  letter  i,  a  custom  not  practised  till  the  eleventh  centuiy. 
The  style  was  copied  from  the  Latin  of  the  Psalms  and  the 
Breviary ;  but  Inghirami  discovered  that  there  had  been  an 
intercourse  between  the  Etruscans  and  the  Hebrews,  and  that 
David  had  imitated  the  writings  of  Noah  and  his  descendants  ! 
Of  Noah  the  chronicle  details  speeches  and  anecdotes  ! 

The  Romans,  who  have  preserved  so  much  of  the  Etrus- 
cans, had  not,  however,  noticed  a  single  fact  recorded  in  these 
Etruscan  antiquities.  Inghirami  replied  that  the  manuscript 
was  the  work  of  the  secretary  of  the  college  of  the  Etrurian 
augurs,  who  alone  was  permitted  to  di-aw  his  materials  from 
the  archives,  and  who,  it  would  seem,  was  the  only  scribe 
who  has  favoured  posterity  with  so  much  secret  history.  It 
was  urged  in  favour  of  the  authenticity  of  these  Etrusqan 
monuments,  that   Inghirami  was  so  young  an  antiquary^  at 

*  A  forgery  of  a  similar  character  has  been  recently  effected  in  the  debris 
of  the  ChapeUe  St.  Eloi  (Departenient  de  L'Eure,  France),  where  many  in- 
scriptions connected  with  the  early  history  of  France  were  exhumed,  which 
a  doputatidn  of  antiquaries,  convened  to  examine  their  authenticity,  have 
sincu  pronoiinocd  to  he  forgeries  ! 

x2 


308  Literary  Forgeries. 

the  time  of  the  discovery,  that  he  could  not  even  explain 
them;  and  that  when  fresh  researches  were  made  on  the 
spot,  other  similar  monuments  were  also  disinterred,  where 
evidently  they  had  long  lain  ;  the  whole  affair,  however  con- 
trived, was  confined  to  the  Ingliirami  famihj.  One  of  them, 
half  a  centur}'  before,  had  been  the  librarian  of  the  Vatican, 
and  to  him  is  ascribed  the  honour  of  the  forgeries  whicli  he 
buried  where  he  was  sure  they  would  be  found.  This,  how- 
ever, is  a  mere  conjecture !  Inghirami,  who  published  and 
defended  their  authenticity,  was  not  concerned  in  their  fabri- 
cation ;  the  design  was  probably  merely  to  raise  the  antiquity 
of  Volaterra,  the  famil}'  estate  of  the  Inghirami ;  and  for  this 
purpose  one  of  its  learned  branches  had  bequeathed  his  pos- 
terity a  collection  of  spurious  historical  monuments,  which 
tended  to  overturn  all  received  ideas  on  the  first  ages  of 
history.* 

It  was  probably  such  impostures,  and  those  of  false  de- 
cretals of  Isidore,  which  were  forged  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  papal  supremacy,  and  for  eight  hundred  years  formed  the 
fundamental  basis  of  the  canon  law,  the  discipline  of  the 
church,  and  even  the  faith  of  Christianity,  which  led  to  the 
monstrous  pyrrhonism  of  father  Hardouin,  who,  with  immense 
erudition,  had  persuaded  himself  that,  excepting  the  Bible 
and  Homer,  Herodotus,  Plautus,  Plin}'  the  elder,  with  frag- 
ments of  Cicero,  Virgil,  and  Hoi-ace,  all  the  remains  of 
classical  literature  were  forgeries  of  the  thirteenth  and  fom- 
teenth  centuries !  In  two  dissertations  he  imagined  that  he 
had  proved  that  the  Ji]neid  was  not  written  by  Virgil,  nor  tbo 
Odes  of  Horace  by  that  poet.  Hardouin  was  one  of  those 
wrong-headed  men  who,  once  having  fallen  into  a  delusion, 
whatever  afterwards  occurs  to  them  on  their  favourite  subject 
only  tends  to  strengthen  it.  He  died  in  his  own  faith !  He 
seems  not  to  have  been  aware  that  by  ascribing  such  prodigal 
inventions  as  Plutarch,  Thucydides,  Livy,  Tacitus,  and  otlier 
historians,  to  the  men  he  did,  he  was  raising  up  an  unparal- 
leled age  of  learning  and  genius  when  monks  could  only  write 
meagre  chronicles,  while  learning  and  genius  themselves  lay 
in  an  enchanted  slumber  with  a  suspension  of  all  their  vital 
powers. 

*  The  volume  of  these  pretended  Antiquities  is  entitled  Etruscarum 
Antiquitatum  Prafjmenta,  jo.  Franc.  1637.  That  which  Inghirami  pub- 
lished to  defend  their  authenticity  is  in  Italian,  Di^rorso  sopra  I'  Oii^iO' 
aizioni  futle  uW  Antichita  2'oscane,  4to,  Firenze,  1G45. 


Literary  Forgeries.  309 

There  are  nunn'rous  instances  of  the  forgc'rics  of  smaller 
documents.  The  Prayer-book  of  Culinnbiis,  presented  to  hhu 
by  the  Pope,  which  the  great  discoverer  of  a  new  world 
bequeathed  to  the  Genoese  republic^  has  a  codicil  in  his  own 
writhig,  as  one  of  the  leaves  testifies,  but  as  volumes  com- 
posed against  its  authenticity  deny.  The  famous  description 
ill  Petrarch's  Virgil,  so  often  quoted,  of  his  first  rencontre 
with  Laura  in  the  church  of  St.  Clair  on  a  Good  Friday,  Gth 
April,  1)327,  it  has  been  recently  attempted  to  be  shown  is  a 
forgery.  By  calculation,  it  appears  that  the  (Jth  April,  1327, 
lull  on  a  Monday  !  The  Good  Friday  seems  to  have  been  a 
blunder  of  the  manufacturer  of  the  note.  He  was  entrapped 
by  reading  the  second  sonnet,  as  it  appears  in  the  printed 
editions ! 

Era  il  giorno  oh'  al  sol  si  scolorana 

Per  la  pietii  del  suo  fattore  i  mi. 

'•  It  was  on  the  day  when  the  rays  of  the  sun  were  obscured 
by  compassion  for  his  Maker."  The  forger  imagined  this 
description  alluded  to  Good  Friday  and  the  eclipse  at  the 
Crucifixion.  Put  how  stands  the  passage  in  the  MS.  in 
the  Imperial  Library  of  Vienna,  wliich  Abbe  Costaing  has 
found  i* 

Era  il  giorno  ch'  al  sol  di  color  raro 

Parve  la  pieta  da  suo  fattore,  ai  rai 

Quaiid  lo  fu  preso ;  e  uon  mi  guardai 

Che  ben  vostri  occhi  dentro  mi  legaro. 

"It  was  on  the  day  that  I  was  captivated,  devotion  for  its 
Maker  appeared  in  the  rays  of  a  brilliant  sun,  and  I  did  not 
well  consider  that  it  was  your  eyes  that  enchained  me ! " 

The  first  meeting,  according  to  the  Abbe  Costaing,  was 
not  in  a  church,  but  in  a  meadow — as  appears  by  the  ninety- 
first  sonnet.  The  Laura  of  Sade  was  not  the  Laura  of 
Petrarch,  but  Laura  de  Baux,  unmarried,  and  who  died 
young,  residing  in  the  vicinity  of  Vaucluse.  Petrarch  had 
often  viewed  her  from  his  own  window,  and  often  enjo3'ed 
her  society  amidst  her  famil3\*     If  the  Abb6  Costaing's  dis- 

*  I  draw  this  information  from  a  little  "new  year's  gift,"  which  my 
loaintd  friend,  the  llev.  S.  Weston,  presented  to  his  friends  in  1822,  en- 
tilled  "A  Visit  to  Vaucluse,"  accompanied  Iiy  a  Supplement.  He  derives 
his  account  apparently  from  a  curious  publication  of  L'Abl'c  Costaing  de 
I'usigner  d'Avignon,  which  I  with  other  inquirers  have  not  been  able  to 
])rocure,  but  which  it  is  absolutely  neces&iry  to  examine,  before  we  can 
decide  on  the  very  curious  but  unsatisfactory  accounts  we  have  hitherto 
possessed  of  the  Laura  of  Petrarch. 


310  Literary  Forgeries. 

(I, wry  be  confirmed,  llie  uood  name  of  Petrarcli  is  freed  from 
the  idle  romantic  passion  for  a  married  woman.  It  would  bo 
curious  if  the  famous  story  of  the  first  meeting  with  Laura 
in  the  church  of  St.  Clair  originated  in  the  blunder  of  the 
forger's  misconception  of  a  passage  which  was  incorrectly 
printed,  as  appears  by  existing  marmscri])ts ! 

Literary  forgeries  have  been  introduced  into  bibliography  ; 
dates  have  been  altered ;  fictitious  titles  affixed ;  and  books 
have  been  reprinted,  either  to  leave  out  or  to  interpolate 
whole  passages  !  I  forbear  entering  minutely  into  this  part 
of  the  history  of  literary  forgery,  for  this  article  has  already 
grown  voluminous.  When  we  discover,  however,  that  one 
of  the  most  magnificent  of  amateurs,  and  one  of  the  most 
critical  of  bibliographers,  were  concerned  in  a  forgery  of  this 
nature,  it  may  be  useful  to  spread  an  alarm  among  collectors. 
The  Duke  de  la  Valliere,  and  the  Abbe  de  St.  Leger  once 
concerted  together  to  supply  the  eager  purchaser  of  literary 
rarities  with  a  copy  of  I)e  Tribus  Impostorihus,  a  book,  by 
the  date,  pretended  to  have  been  printed  in  1598,  though 
probably  a  modern  forgery  of  1698.  The  title  of  such  a 
work  had  long  existed  by  rumour,  but  never  was  a  copy  seen 
by  man !  Works  printed  with  this  title  have  all  been  proved 
to  be  modern  fabrications.  A  copy,  however,  of  the  introuv- 
alle  original  was  sold  at  the  Duke  de  la  Valliere's  sale  !  The 
history  of  this  volume  is  curious.  The  Duke  and  the  Abbe 
having  manufactured  a  text,  had  it  printed  in  the  old  Gothic 
character,  under  the  title,  De  Tribus  Impostor ibiis.  They 
proposed  to  put  the  great  bibliopolist,  De  Bure,  in  good 
humour,  whose  agency  would  sanction  the  imposture.  They 
were  afterwards  to  dole  out  copies  at  twenty-five  louis  each, 
which  would  have  been  a  reasonable  price  for  a  book  which 
no  one  ever  saw !  They  invited  De  Bure  to  dinner,  flattered 
and  cajoled  him,  and,  as  they  imagined,  at  a  moment  they 
liad  wound  him  up  to  their  pitch,  they  exhibited  their  manu- 
facture ;  the  keen-eyed  glance  of  the  renowned  cataloguer  of 
the  "  Bibliographic  Listructive"  instantly  shot  like  lightning 
over  it,  and,  like  lightning,  destroyed  the  whole  edition.  He 
not  only  discovered  the  forgery,  but  reprobated  it !  He 
refused  his  sanction ;  and  the  forging  Duke  and  Abbe,  in 
confusion,  suppressed  the  livre  introuvahle ;  but  they  owed 
a  grudge  to  the  honest  bibliographer,  and  attempted  to 
write  down  the  work  whence  the  De  Bures  derive  their 
lame. 


JAleiutnj  Forycrk'n.  311 

Among  the  extraortlinaiy  literary  impostors  of  our  a2;o — if 
we  except  Lauder,  who,  detected  by  the  Ithuriel  pen  of  liishop 
Doug-las,  lived  to  make  his  j)ublic  recantation  of  liis  audacious 
forgeries,  and  Chatterton,  who  lias  buried  his  inexplicable  story 
in  his  own  grave,  a  tale,  which  seems  but  half  told — we  must 
place  a  man  well  known  in  the  literary  world  under  the  as- 
sumed name  of  George  Psalmanazar.  He  composed  his  auto- 
biogi'aphy  as  the  penance  of  contrition,  not  to  be  published 
till  he  was  no  more,  when  all  human  motives  have  ceased 
which  might  cause  his  veracity  to  be  suspected.  The  life  is 
tedious  ;  but  I  have  curiously  traced  the  progress  of  the  mind 
in  an  ingenious  imposture,  which  is  worth  preservation.  The 
present  literary  forgery  consisted  of  personating  a  converted 
islander  of  Formosa  :  a  place  then  little  known  but  by  the 
reports  of  the  Jesuits,  and  constructing  a  language  and  a 
history  of  a  new  people  and  a  new  religion,  entirely  of  his 
own  invention!  This  man  was  evidently  a  native  ot  the  south 
of  France;  educated  in  some  provincial  college  of  the  Jesuits, 
where  he  had  heard  much  of  their  discoveries  of  Japan ;  he  had 
looked  over  their  maps,  and  listened  to  their  comments.  He 
forgot  the  manner  in  which  the  Japanese  wrote;  but  supposed, 
like  orientalists,  they  wrote  from  the  right  to  the  left,  which 
he  found  difficult  to  manage.  He  set  about  excogitating  an 
alphabet ;  but  actually  foi'got  to  give  names  to  his  letters, 
which  afterwards  baffled  him  before  literary  men. 

He  fell  into  gross  blunders  ;  having  inadvertently  affirmed 
that  the  Formosans  sacrificed  eighteen  thousand  male  infants 
annually,  he  persisted  in  not  lessening  the  number.  It  was 
proved  to  be  an  impossibility  in  so  small  an  island,  without 
occasioning  a  depopulation.  He  had  made  it  a  principle  in 
this  imposture  never  to  vary  when  he  had  once  said  a  thing. 
All  this  was  projected  in  haste,  iearful  of  detection  by  those 
about  him. 

He  was  himself  surprised  at  his  facility  of  invention,  and 
the  progress  of  his  forgery.  He  had  formed  an  alphabet,  a 
considerable  portion  of  a  new  language,  a  grammar,  a  new 
division  of  the  year  into  twenty  months,  and  a  new  n^ligion ! 
He  had  accustomed  himself  to  write  his  language;  but  being 
an  inexpert  writer  with  the  unusual  wa^'  of  wilting  back- 
wards, he  found  this  so  dillieult,  that  he  was  compelled  to 
change  the  complicated  Ibrms  of  some  of  his  letters.  He  now 
linally  quitted  his  home,  assuming  the  character  of  a  Formosan 
convert,  who  had  been  educated  by  the  Jesuits.  He  v>'as  then 


312  Literary  Forgeries. 

\\  his  fiftccntli  or  sixteenth  year.  To  support  his  new  eha- 
/acter,  he  practised  some  rehgious  mummeries ;  he  was  seen 
worshipping  the  rising  and  setting  sun.  He  made  a  prayer- 
book  with  rude  drawings  of  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  to 
which  he  added  some  gibberish  j^rose  and  verse,  written  in  his 
invented  character,  muttering  or  chanting  it,  as  the  humour 
took  liim.  His  custom  of  eating  raw  flesh  seemed  to  assist 
his  deception  more  than  the  sun  and  moon.* 

In  a  gai-rison  at  Sluys  he  found  a  Scotch  regiment  in  the 
Dutch  pay ;  the  commander  had  the  curiosity  to  invite  our 
Formosan  to  confer  with  Innes,  the  chaplain  to  his  regiment, 
Tliis  Innes  was  probably  the  chief  cause  of  the  imposture  being 
carried  to  the  extent  it  afterwards  reached.  Innes  was  a 
clergyman,  but  a  disgrace  to  his  cloth.  As  soon  as  he  fixed 
his  eye  on  our  Formosan,  he  hit  on  a  project ;  it  was  nothing 
less  than  to  make  Psalmanazar  the  ladder  of  his  own  ambi- 
tion, and  the  stepping-place  for  him  to  climb  up  to  a  good 
living  !  Innes  was  a  worthless  character  ;  as  afterwards  ap- 
peared, when  by  an  audacious  imposition  Innes  practised  on 
the  Bishop  of  London,  he  avowed  himself  to  be  the  author  of 
an  anonymous  work,  entitled  "  A  Modest  Inquiry  after  Moral 
Virtue ;"  for  this  he  obtained  a  good  living  in  Essex :  the 
real  author,  a  poor  Scotch  clergyman,  obliged  him  afterwards 
to  disclaim  the  work  in  print,  and  to  pay  him  the  profit  of 
the  edition  which  Innes  had  made !  He  lost  his  character, 
and  rehired  to  the  solitude  of  his  living  ;  if  not  penitent,  at 
least  mortified. 

Such  a  character  was  exactly  adapted  to  become  the  foster- 
father  of  imposture.  Innes  courted  the  Formosan,  and  easily 
won  on  the  adventurer,  who  had  hitherto  in  vain  sought  for 
a  patron.  Meanwhile  no  time  was  lost  by  Innes  to  inform 
the  unsuspicious  and  generous  Bishop  of  London  of  the  pi-ize 
he  possessed — to  convert  the  Formosan  was  his  ostensible 
pretext ;  to  procure  preferment  his  concealed  motive.  It  is 
curious  enough  to  observe,  that  the  ardour  of  conversion  died 
away  in  Innes,  and  the  most  marked  neglect  of  his  convei't 
prevailed,  while  the  answer  of  the  bishop  was  proti'acted  or 
doubtful.  He  had  at  first  proi)osed  to  our  Formosan  impostor 
to  procure  his  discharge,  and  convey  him  to  England ;  this 
was  eagerly  consented  to  by  our  pliant  adventurer.  A  few 
Dutch  schellings,  and  fair  words,  kept  him  in  good  humour  ; 

*  For  some  further  notices  of  Psalmanazar  and  Lis  literary  labours,  we 
may  refer  the  reader  to  vol.  i.  p.  137,  note. 


Literary  Forgeries.  313 

but  no  letter  coming  from  the  bishop,  there  were  fewer  words, 
and  not  a  stiver !  This  threw  a  new  light  over  the  character 
of  Innes  to  the  inexperienced  youth.  Psalmanazar  saga- 
ciously nov;  turned  all  his  attention  to  some  Dutch  ministers; 
Innes  grew  jealous  lest  tliey  should  pluck  the  bird  which  he 
had  already  in  his  net.  He  resolved  to  baptize  the  impostor 
■ — which  only  the  more  convinced  Psalmanazar  that  Innes  was 
one  himself;  for  before  this  time  Innes  had  practised  a  stra- 
tagem on  him  which  had  clearly  shown  what  sort  of  a  man 
his  Formosan  was. 

This  stratagem  was  this  :  he  made  him  translate  a  passage 
in  Cicero,  of  some  length,  into  his  pretended  language,  and 
give  it  him  in  writing  ;  this  was  easily  done,  by  Psahnanazar's 
facility  of  inventing  characters.  After  Innes  had  made  him 
con.<;true  it,  he  desired  to  have  another  version  of  it  on  an- 
other paper.  The  proposal,  and  the  arch  manner  of  making 
it,  threw  our  impostor  into  the  most  visible  confusion.  He  had 
had  but  a  short  time  to  invent  tlie  first  paper,  less  to  recollect 
it ;  so  that  in  the  second  transcript  not  above  half  the  words 
were  to  be  found  which  existed  in  the  first.  Innes  assumed 
a  solemn  air,  and  Psalmanazar  was  on  the  point  of  throwing 
himself  on  his  mercy,  but  Innes  did  not  wish  to  unmask  the 
impostor;  he  was  rather  desirous  of  fitting  the  mask  closer  to 
his  face.  Psalmanazar,  in  this  hard  trial,  had  given  evidence 
of  uncommon  facility,  combined  with  a  singular  memory. 
Innes  cleared  his  brow,  smiled  with  a  friendly  look,  and  only 
hinted  in  a  distant  manner  that  he  ought  to  be  careful  to  be 
better  provided  for  the  future!  An  advice  which  Psalmanazar 
al'terwards  bore  in  mind,  and  at  length  produced  the  forgery  of 
an  entire  new  language ;  and  which,  he  remarkably  observes, 
"  by  what  I  have  tried  since  I  came  into  England,  I  cannot 
say  but  1  could  have  compassed  it  with  less  difficulty  than 
can  be  conceived  had  I  api)lied  closely  to  it."  When  a  ver- 
sion of  the  catechism  was  made  into  the  pretended  Formosau 
I.;ng\uige,  wliich  was  submitted  to  the  judgment  of  the  first 
sehohirs,  it  appeared  to  them  grammatical,  and  was  pronounced 
to  be  a  real  language,  from  the  circumstance  that  it  resembled 
no  other !  and  they  could  not  conceive  that  a  strii)ling  could 
be  the  inventor  of  a  language.  If  the  reader  is  curious  to  ex- 
amine tliis  extraordinary  imposture,  I  refer  him  to  that  lite- 
rary curiosity,  "An  Historical  and  Geographical  Description 
of  Formosa,  with  Accounts  of  the  Ileligion,  Customs  and  Man- 
ners of  the  Inhabitants,  by  George  Psalmanazar,  a  Native  ol 


314  Literary  Forgeries. 

Iho  said  Isle,"  1704 ;  witli  numerous  plates,  wretclied  inven- 
tions !  of  their  dress !  religious  ceremonies  !  their  tabernacle 
and  altars  to  the  sun,  the  moon,  and  the  ten  stars  !  their  archi- 
tecture! the  viceroy's  castle!  a  temple!  a  city  house!  a 
countryman's  house !  and  the  Formosan  alphabet !  In  his 
conferences  before  the  Royal  Society  with  a  Jesuit  just  re- 
turned from  China,  the  Jesuit  had  certain  strong  suspicions 
that  our  hero  was  an  impostor.  The  good  father  remained 
obstinate  in  his  own  conviction,  but  could  not  satisfactorily 
communicate  it  to  others;  and  Psalmanazar,  after  politely  ask- 
ing pardon  for  the  expression,  complains  of  the  Jesuit  that 
"  HE  lied  most  impudenthj^''  mentitur  impudentissime !  Dr. 
Mead  absurdly  insisted  Psalmanazar  was  a  Dutchman  or  a 
German  ;  some  thought  him  a  Jesuit  in  disguise,  a  tool  of 
the  non-jurors ;  the  Catholics  thought  him  bribed  by  the 
Protestants  to  expose  their  church ;  the  Presbyterians  that 
he  was  paid  to  explode  their  doctrine,  and  cry  up  episcopac^^ ! 
This  fabulous  history  of  Formosa  seems  to  have  been  pro- 
jected by  his  artful  prompter  Innes,  who  put  Varenius  into 
Psalmanazar's  hands  to  assist  him ;  trumpeted  forth  in  the 
domestic  and  foreign  papers  an  account  of  this  converted  For- 
mosan ;  maddened  the  booksellers  to  hurry  the  author,  who 
was  scarcely  allowed  two  months  to  produce  this  extraordinary 
volume ;  and  as  the  former  accounts  which  the  public  pos- 
sessed of  this  island  were  full  of  monstrous  absurdities  and 
contradictions,  these  assisted  the  present  imposture.  Our 
Ibrger  resolved  not  to  describe  new  and  surprising  things  as 
they  had  done,  but  rather  studied  to  clash  with  them,  pro- 
bably that  he  might  have  an  opportunity  of  pretending  to 
correct  them.  The  first  edition  was  immediately  sold ;  the 
world  was  more  divided  than  ever  in  opinion  ;  in  a  second 
edition  he  prefixed  a  vindication ! — the  unhappy  forger  got 
about  twenty  guineas  for  an  imposture,  whose  delusion  spread 
far  and  wide !  Some  years  afterwards  Psalmanazar  was  en- 
gaged in  a  minor  imposture;  one  man  had  persuaded  him  to 
father  a  white  composition  called  the  Formosan  japan!  which 
was  to  be  sold  at  a  high  price  !  It  was  curious  for  its  white- 
ness, but  it  luid  its  faults.  Theproject  failed,  and  Psalmanazar 
considered  the  miscarriage  of  the  wJiite  Formosan  japan  as  a 
providential  warning  to  repent  of  all  his  impostures  of 
Formosa ! 

Among  these  literary  forgeries  may  be  classed  several  in- 
genious ones  fabricated  for  apolitical  purpose.     We  had  cer^ 


Literary  Forgeries.  315 

taiiily  numerous  ones  during  our  civil  wars  in  tlie  rciyn  of 
Cliarles  the  First.  This  is  not  the  placo  to  continue  tl'e 
controversy  respecting'  the  mysterious  J£ikon  HasUike,  which 
has  been  ranked  among  them,  I'rom  the  ambiguous  claim  of 
Gauden.*  A  recent  writer  who  would  probably  incline  not 
to  leave  the  monarch,  were  he  living,  not  only  his  head  but 
the  little  fame  he  might  obtain  by  the  "  Verses"  said  to  be 
written  by  him  at  CarisbrooU  Castle,  would  deprive  him  also 
of  these.  Henderson's  death-bed  recantation  is  also  reckoned 
among  them  ;  and  we  have  a  large  collection  of  "  I/etters  of 
Sir  Henry  Martin  to  his  Lady  of  Delight,"  which  were  the 
satirical  effusions  of  a  wit  of  tliat  day,  but  by  the  price  they 
Inive  obtained,  are  probably  considered  as  genuine  ones,  and. 
exhibit  an  amusing  picture  of  his  loose  rambling  life.f  There 
is  a  ludicrous  speech  of  the  strange  Earl  of  Pembroke,  which 
was  forged  by  the  inimitable  Butler.  Sir  Jolui  Birkenhead, 
a  great  humourist  and  wit,  had  a  busy  pen  in  these  spurious 
letters  and  speeches.  J 

*  The  question  has  been  discussed  with  great  critical  acumeu  by  Dr, 
Wordsworth. 

•j-  Since  this  was  published  I  have  discovered  that  Harry  llartiu's  Letters 
are  not  forgeries,  but  I  cannot  immediately  recover  my  authority. 

:|;  One  of  the  most  amusing  of  these  tricks  was  perpetrated  on  William 
Pryune,  the  well-known  puritanic  hater  of  the  stage,  by  some  witty  cava- 
lier. Pryune's  great  work,  "  Histriomastix,  the  Player's  Scourge;  or, 
Actor's  Tragedy,"  an  immense  quarto,  of  1100  pages,  was  a  complete 
coudenination  of  all  theatrical  amusements  ;  but  in  1649  appeared  a  tract 
of  four  leaves,  entitled  ".Mr.  William  Prynne,  his  Defence  of  Stage 
Playes  ;  or,  a  lletractatiou  of  a  former  Book  of  his  called  IIistriouiasti.\." 
It  must  have  astonished  many  readers  in  his  own  day,  and  would  have 
passed  for  his  work  in  more  modern  times,  but  for  the  accidental  preservation 
of  a  single  copy  of  a  liandbill  Prynne  publislied  disclaiming  the  whole 
tiling.  Uis  style  is  mo.st  amusingly  imitated  throughout,  and  his  great 
love  fur  quoting  authorities  in  Ills  margin.  He  is  made  to  complain  thai 
"this  wicked  and  tyrannical  army  did  lately  in  a  most  inhumane,  cruell, 
rough,  and  barbai'ous  manner,  take  away  the  poor  players  from  their 
blouses,  being  met  there  to  discharge  the  duty  of  their  callings  :  as  if  this 
army  were  fully  bent,  and  most  trayterously  and  maliciously  set,  to  put 
down  and  depres.se  all  the  King's  friends,  not  only  in  the  parliament  but 
in  the  very  theatres;  they  have  no  cai'e  uf  covenant  or  any  tiling  el.se." 
And  lie  is  further  maile  to  declare,  in  spite  of  "  what  the  malicious,  cla- 
morous, and  ohstrepurous  i)eoplo"  may  ohject,  that  he  once  wrote 
fitaiust  .stagc-i)lays, — that  it  was  "  when  I  had  not  so  clear  a  light  as  now 
I  have."  We  can  fancy  the  amuscmciit  this  pamphlet  must  have  been  to 
many  readers  during  the  great  Civil  War. 


316 


OF  LITERARY  FILCHERS. 

An  honest  historian  at  times  will  have  to  inflict  severe  stroke 
on  his  favourites.  This  has  fallen  to  my  lot,  for  in  the  course 
of  my  researches,  I  have  to  record  that  we  have  both  forgers 
and  purloiners,  as  well  as  other  more  obvious  impostors,  in 
the  republic  of  letters  1  The  present  article  descends  to  re- 
late anecdotes  of  some  contrivances  to  possess  our  literary 
curiosities  by  other  means  than  by  purchase ;  and  the  only 
a])ology  which  can  be  alleged  for  the  spJendida  lyeccata,  as  St. 
Austin  calls  the  virtues  of  the  heathen,  of  the  present  inno- 
cent criminals,  is  their  excessive  passion  for  literature,  and 
otherwise  the  respectability  of  their  names.  According  to 
Grose's  "Classical  Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar  Tongue,"  we 
have  had  celebrated  collectors,  both  in  the  learned  and  vulgar 
idioms.  But  one  of  them,  who  had  some  reasons  too  to  be 
tender  on  this  point,  distinguished  this  mode  of  completing 
his  collections,  not  by  hook-stealing,  but  by  hoolc-covetivg. 
On  some  occasions,  in  mercy,  we  must  allow  of  softening 
names.  Were  not  the  Spartans  allowed  to  steal  from  one 
another,  and  the  bunglers  only  punished  ? 

It  is  said  that  Pinelli  made  occasional  additions  to  his  lite- 
rary treasures  sometimes  by  his  skill  in  an  art  which  lay 
much  more  in  the  hand  than  in  the  head  :  however,  as  Pinelli 
never  stirred  out  of  his  native  city  but  once  in  his  lifetime, 
when  the  plague  drove  him  from  home,  his  field  of  action  was 
so  restricted,  that  we  can  hardly  conclude  that  he  could  have 
been  so  gveat  an  enterpriser  in  this  way.  No  one  can  have 
lost  their  character  by  this  sort  of  exercise  in  a  confined 
circle,  and  be  allowed  to  prosper !  A  light-fingered  Mercury 
would  hardly  iiaunt  the  same  spot :  however,  this  is  as  it  may 
be !  It  is  probable  that  we  owe  to  this  species  of  accumula- 
tion many  precious  manuscripts  in  the  Cottonian  collection. 
It  appears  by  the  manuscript  note-book  of  Sir  Nicholas  Hyde, 
chief  justice  of  the  King's  Bench  from  the  second  to  the 
seventh  year  of  Charles  the  First,  that  Sir  Robert  Cotton 
had  in  his  library,  records,  evidences,  ledger-books,  original 
letters,  and  other  state  papers,  belonging  to  the  king  ;  for  the 
attorney-general  of  that  time,  to  prove  this,  showed  a  copy 
of  the  pardon  which  Sir  Robert  had  obtained  from  King 
James  for  emhezzling  records,  &c.* 

*  Lansdowne  MSS.  888,  in  the  former  printed  catalogue,  art.  79. 


Of  Literary  Filchers.  317 

Goiii,'h  li;vs  more  tlum  insinuated  that  Rawlinson  and  liis 
friend  Umfreville  "  lie  under  very  strong  suspicions  ;"  and  he 
asserts  that  the  colU'ctor  of  the  Wilton  treasures  made  as 
free  as  Dr.  Willis  with  his  friend's  coins.*  But  he  has  also 
put  fortli  a  declaration  relating  to  Bishop  More,  the  famous 
collector,  tliat  "  the  bishop  collected  his  library  by  plundcrinr/ 
those  of  the  clergy  in  his  diocese  ;  some  he  paid  with  sermons 
or  more  modern  books;  others,  less  civilly,  only  with  a  quid 
iUitcrati  cum  lihris  /"'  This  plundering  then  consisted 
rather  of  cajoling  others  out  of  what  they  knew  not  how  to 
value ;  and  this  is  an  advantage  which  every  skilful  lover  of 
books  must  enjcy  over  those  whose  apprenticeshi])  has  not 
expired.  I  have  myself  been  plundered  by  a  very  dear  friend 
of  some  such  literary  curiosities,  in  the  days  of  my  innocence 
and  of  his  precocity  of  knowledge.  However,  it  does  appear 
that  Bishop  More  did  actually  lay  violent  hands  in  a  snug 
corner  on  some  irresistible  little  charmer ;  which  we  gather 
from  a  pi'ccaution  ado[)ted  by  a  friend  of  the  bishop,  who  one 
day  was  found  busy  in  hidinrj  his  rarest  hooks,  and  locking  up 
as  many  as  he  could.  On  being  asked  the  reason  of  this  odd 
occupation,  the  bibliopolist  ingenuously  replied,  "  The  Bishop 
of  Ely  dines  with  me  to-day."  This  fact  is  quite  clear,  and 
here  is  another  as  indisputable.  Sir  Kobert  Saville  writing  to 
Sir  Robert  Cotton,  appointing  an  interview  with  the  founder 
of  the  Bodleian  Library,  cautions  Sir  Robert,  that  "  If  he 
lield  any  book  so  dear  as  that  he  would  be  loath  to  lose  it,  ho 
should  not  let  Sir  Thomas  out  of  his  sight,  but  set  '  the  boke' 
aside  beibrehand."  A  surprise  and  detection  of  this  nature 
has  been  revealed  in  a  piece  of  secret  history  by  Amelot  de  la 
Iloussaie,  which  terminated  in  very  important  political  con- 
sequences. He  assures  us  that  the  personal  dislike  which 
Pope  Innocent  X.  bore  to  the  French  had  originated  in  his 
youth,  when  cardinal,  from  having  been  detected  in  the 
library  of  an  eminent  French  collector,  of  having  purloined 
a  most  rare  volume.  The  delirium  of  a  collector's  rage  over- 
came even  French  politesse;  the  Frenchman  not  only  openly 
accused  his  illustrious  culprit,  but  was  resolved  that  he 
should  not  quit  the  library  without  replacing  the  precious 

*  Coins  are  the  most  dangerous  things  which  can  be  exhibited  to  & 
professed  collector.  One  of  tiie  fraternity,  who  died  but  a  few  years  since, 
alisolutely  kept  a  record  oi  his  pilferiugs  ;  he  succeeded  in  improving  his 
collection  by  attending  sales  also,  and  changing  his  owu  coins  for  others  in 
better  piv-orvntion. 


Sl8  Of  Literary  Filchers. 

volume — from  accusation  and  denial  both  resolved  to  try 
their  strength :  but  in  this  literary  wi'estling-match  the 
book  dropped  out  of  the  cardinal's  robes ! — and  from  that 
day  he  hated  the  French  —  at  least  their  more  curious 
collectors ! 

Even  an  author  on  his  dying  bed,  at  those  awful  moments, 
should  a  collector  be  by  his  side,  may  not  be  considered 
secure  from  his  too  curious  hands.  Sir  William  Dugdale 
possessed  the  minutes  of  King  James's  life,  written  by  Cam- 
den, till  within  a  fortnight  of  his  death ;  as  also  Camden's 
own  life,  which  he  had  from  Hacket,  the  author  of  the  folio 
life  of  Bishop  Williams :  who,  adds  Aubrey,  "  did  Jllch  it 
from  Mr.  Camden,  as  he  lay  a  dying!"  He  afterwards  cor- 
rects his  information,  by  the  name  of  Dr.  Thorndyke,  which, 
however,  equally  answers  our  purpose,  to  prove  that  even 
dying  authors  may  dread  such  collectors  ! 

The  medalists  have,  I  suspect,  been  more  predatory  than 
these  subtracters  of  our  literary  treasures  ;  not  only  from  the 
facility  of  their  conveyance,  but  from  a  peculiar  contrivance 
which  of  all  those  things  which  admit  of  being  secretly  pur- 
lioned,  can  only  be  practised  in  this  department — for  they 
can  steal  and  no  human  hand  can  search  them  with  any  pos- 
sibility of  detection  ;  they  can  pick  a  cabinet  and  swallow  the 
curious  things,  and  transport  them  with  perfect  safety,  to  be 
digested  at  their  leisure.  An  adventure  of  this  kind  happened 
to  Baron  Stosch,  the  famous  antiquary.  It  was  in  looking 
over  the  gems  of  the  royal  cabinet  of  inedals,  that  the  keeper 
perceived  the  loss  of  one ;  his  place,  his  pension,  and  his  re- 
putation were  at  stake :  and  he  insisted  that  Baron  Stosch 
should  be  most  minutely  examined ;  in  this  dilemma,  forced 
to  confession,  this  erudite  collector  assured  the  keeper  of  the 
roA'al  cabinet,  that  the  strictest  search  would  not  avail : 
"Alas,  sir!  I  have  it  here  within,"  he  said,  pointing  to  his 
breast — an  emetic  was  suggested  by  the  learned  practitioner 
himself,  probably  from  some  former  experiment.  This  was 
.not  the  first  time  that  such  a  natural  cabinet  had  been  in- 
dented ;  the  antiquary  Vaillant,  when  attacked  at  sea  by  an 
A.lgerine,  zealously  swallowed  a  whole  series  of  Syrian  kings  ; 
when  he  landed  at  Lyons,  groaning  with  his  concealed  trea- 
sure, he  hastened  to  his  friend,  his  physician,  and  his  brother 
antiquary  Dufour, — who  at  first  was  only  anxious  to  inquire 
of  his  patient,  whether  the  medals  were  of  the  higher  empire  ? 
Vaillant  showed  two  or  three,  of  which  nature  had  kindly  re« 


Of  Literary  Tilchers.  3 1 0 

licvcil  liiin.  A  collection  of  medals  was  left  to  the  city  of 
Exeter,  and  the  donor  accompanied  the  bequest  by  a  clause 
in  his  will,  that  should  a  certain  antiquary,  his  old  iriend  and 
rival,  be  desirous  of  examining  the  coins,  he  should  be  watched 
by  two  persons,  one  on  each  side.  La  Croze  informs  us  in 
his  life,  that  the  learned  Charles  Patin,  who  has  written  a 
work  on  medals,  was  one  of  the  present  race  of  collectors : 
Patin  offered  the  curators  of  the  public  library  at  Basle  to 
draw  up  a  catalogue  of  the  cabinet  of  Amberback  there  pre- 
served, containing  a  good  number  of  medals  ;  but  they  would 
have  been  more  numerous,  had  the  catalogue-writer  not  dimi- 
nished both  them  and  his  labour,  by  sequestrating  some  of 
the  most  rare,  which  was  not  discovered  till  this  plunderer  of 
antiquity  was  far  out  of  their  reach. 

When  Gough  touched  on  this  odd  subject  in  the  first  edi- 
tion of  his  "British  Topography,"  "An  Academic"  hi  the 
Grnflcman's  Ilagazine  for  August  1772,  insinuated  that  this 
charge  of  literary  pilfering  was  only  a  jocular  one;  on  which 
Oou"-h,  in  his  second  edition,  observed  that  this  was  not  the 
case,  and  that  "  one  might  point  out  enough  light-fingered 
antiquaries  in  the  present  age,  to  render  such  a  charge  ex- 
tremely probable  against  earlier  ones."  The  most  extraor- 
dinary part  of  this  slight  history  is,  that  our  public  de- 
nouncer some  time  after  proved  himself  to  be  one  of  these 
"light-fingered  antiquaries:"  the  deed  itself,  however,  was 
more  singular  than  disgraceful.  At  the  disinterment  of  the 
remains  of  Edward  tlie  First,  around  which  thirty  years  ago 
assembled  our  most  erudite  antiquaries,  Gough  was  observed, 
as  Steevens  used  to  relate,  in  a  wrapping  great-coat  of  un- 
usual dimensions;  that  witty  and  malicious  "Puck,"  so 
capable  himself  of  inventing  mischief,  easily  suspected 
others,  and  divided  his  glance  as  much  on  the  living  piece  of 
antiquity  as  on  the  elder.  In  the  act  of  closing  up  the  relics 
of  royalty,  there  was  found  wanting  an  entire  fore-finger  of 
Edward  the  First ;  and  as  the  body  was  perfect  when 
opened,  a  murmur  of  dissatisfaction  was  spreading,  when 
"  Puck"  directed  their  attention  to  the  great  antiquary  in  the 
watchman's  great-coat — from  whence — too  surely  was  ex- 
tracted Edward  the  First's  great  fore-finger  ! — so  that  "  the 
light-fingered  antiquary"  was  recognised  ten  years  after  he 
denounced  the  race,  when  he  came  to  "try  his  hand."* 

*  It  is  probable  that  this  story  of  Gongh's  pocketing  {he  fore-finger  c/ 
I'Mwanl  the  Fir.st,  \v:i.s  one  of  the  nialioion.s  inventions  of  George  Steeveos, 


830 


OF  LORD  BACON  AT  HOME, 

The  history  of  Lord  Bacon  would  be  that  of  the  intellectvial 
faculties,  and  a  theme  so  worthy  of  the  philosophical  biogra- 
pher remains  yet  to  be  written.  The  personal  narrative  of 
this  master-genius  or  inventor  must  for  ever  be  separated  from 
the  scala  inteUectus  he  was  perpetually  ascending :  and  the 
domestic  history  of  this  creative  mind  must  be  consigned  to 
the  most  humiliating  chapter  in  the  volume  of  human  life  ;  a 
chapter  already  sufficiently  enlarged,  and  which  has  irre- 
lutably  proved  how  the  greatest  minds  are  not  freed  from  the 
infirmities  of  the  most  vulgar. 

The  parent  of  our  philosophy  is  now  to  be  considered  in  a 
new  hght,  one  which  others  do  not  appear  to  have  observed. 
My  researches  into  contemporary  notices  of  Bacon  have  often 
convinced  me  that  his  philosophical  works,  in  his  own  days 
and  among  his  own  countrymen,  were  not  only  not  compre- 
hended, but  often  ridiculed,  and  sometimes  reprobated  ;  that 
they  were  the  occasion  of  many  slights  and  mortifications 
which  this  depreciated  naan  endured ;  but  that  from  a  veiy 
early  period  in  his  hfe,  to  that  last  record  of  his  feelings 
which  appears  in  his  will,  this  "servant  of  posterity,"  as  he 
prophetically  called  himself,  sustained  his  mighty  spirit  with 
the  confidence  of  his  own  posthumous  greatness.  Bacon 
vast  his  views  through  the  maturity  of  ages,  and  perhaps 
amidst  the  sceptics  and  the  rejectors  of  his  plans,  may  have 
felt  at  times  all  that  idolatry  of  fame,  which  has  now  conse- 
crated his  philosophical  works. 

At  college.  Bacon  discovered  how  "  that  scrap  of  Grecian 
knowledge,  the  peripatetic  philosophy,"  and  the  scholastic 
babble,  could  not  serve  the  ends  and  purposes  of  knowledge; 

aftor  he  discovered  (iiat  the  antiquary  was  among  the  few  admitted  to  the 
untombingof  the  royal  corpse  ;  Steevens  himself  was  not  there  I  Sylvaiius 
Urban  (the  late  re.'^pected  John  Nichols),  who  must  know  much  more 
than  he  cares  to  record  of  "Puck," — has,  however,  given  the  following 
"secret  history"  of  what  he  calls  "  ungentlemanly  and  unwarrantal^le 
attacks"  on  Gough  by  Slccvens.  It  seems  that  Steevens  was  a  collector 
of  the  works  of  Hogarth,  and  while  engaged  in  forming  his  collection, 
wrote  an  abrupt  letter  to  Gough  to  obtain  from  him  some  early  impres- 
sions, by  purchase  or  exchange.  Gough  resented  the  manner  of  his  ad- 
dress by  a  rough  refusal,  for  it  is  admitted  to  have  been  "a  peremptory 
one."  Thus  arose  the  implacable  vengeance  of  Steevens,  who  used  to 
lioast  that  all  the  mischievous  tricks  he  played  on  the  grave  antiquary, 
who  was  rarely  over-kind  to  any  one,  was  but  a  ]ilc;i.sriiit  kind  of  revenge. 


Of  Lord  Bucun  at  Home.  321 

fnat  syllogisms  were  not  things,  and  that  a  new  logic  iniglit 
teai'h  us  to  invent  and  judge  by  induction.  He  found  tliat 
theories  were  to  be  built  ujjon  experiments.  When  a  young 
man,  abroad,  he  began  to  make  those  obsei-vations  on  nature, 
which  afterwards  led  on  to  the  foundations  of  the  new  phi- 
losophy. At  sixteen,  he  philosophised  ;  at  twenty-six,  he  had 
framed  his  system  into  some  form  ;  and  after  forty  years  of 
continued  labours,  unfmished  to  his  last  hour,  he  left  behind 
him  sufficient  to  found  the  great  philosophical  reformation. 

On  his  entrance  into  active  life,  study  was  not  however  his 
prime  object.  With  his  fortune  to  make,  his  court  con- 
nexions and  his  father's  examijle  opened  a  path  for  ambition. 
lie  chose  the  practice  of  common  law  as  iiis  means,  while 
his  inclinations  were  looking  upwards  to  political  affairs  as 
his  end.  A  passion  for  study,  however,  had  strongly  marked 
him  ;  he  had  read  much  more  than  was  required  in  his  pro- 
fessional character,  and  this  circumstance  excited  the  mesvn 
jealousies  of  the  minister  Cecil,  and  the  Attorne.y-General 
Coke.  Both  were  mere  practical  men  of  business,  wliose 
narrow  conceptions  and  whose  stubborn  habits  assume  tliat 
whenever  a  man  acquires  much  knowledge  foreign  to  his 
profession,  he  will  know  less  of  professional  knowledge  than 
he  ought.  These  men  of  strong  minds,  yet  limited  capa- 
cities, hold  in  contempt  all  studies  alien  to  their  habits. 

Bacon  early  aspired  to  the  situation  of  Solicitor-General  ; 
the  court  of  Elizabeth  was  divided  into  factions ;  Bacon 
adopted  the  interests  of  the  generous  Essex,  which  were  ini- 
mical to  the  party  of  Cecil.  The  queen,  from  his  boyhood, 
was  delighted  by  conversing  with  her  ''  young  lord-keeper," 
as  she  early  distinguished  the  precocious  gravity  and  tho  in- 
genious turn  of  mind  of  the  future  philosopher.  It  was  un- 
questionably to  attract  her  favour,  that  Bacon  presented  to 
the  queen  his  "Maxims  and  Elements  of  the  Counnon  Law," 
not  published  till  after  his  death.  Elizabeth  suffered  her 
minister  to  form  her  opinions  on  the  legal  character  of 
Bacon.  It  was  alleged  that  Bacon  was  addicted  to  more 
general  pursuits  than  law,  and  the  miscellaneous  books  which 
he  was  known  to  have  read  conlii'med  the  accusation.  This 
was  urged  as  a  reason  why  the  j)ost  of  Solicitor-General 
should  not  be  conferred  on  a  man  of  speculation,  more  likely 
to  distract  than  to  direct  her  affairs.  Elizabeth,  in  the 
height  of  that  political  prudence  which  marked  her  cha- 
racter, was  swayed  by  the  vulgar  notion  of  Cecil,  and  be- 
TOL.  III.  T 


322  Of  Lord  Bacon  al  Home. 

lieved  that  Bacon,  who  afterwards  filled  the  situation  both  cf 
Solieitor-General  and  Lord  Chancellor,  was  "a  man  rather  of 
show  than  of  depth."  We  have  recently  been  told  by  a 
great  lawyer  that  "  Bacon  was  a  master." 

On  the  accession  of  James  the  First,  when  Bacon  still 
found  the  same  party  obstructing  his  political  advancement, 
he  appears,  in  some  momentary  lit  of  disgust,  to  have  medi- 
tated on  a  retreat  into  a  foreign  country  ;  a  circumstance 
which  has  happened  to  several  of  our  men  of  genius,  during 
a  fever  of  solitary  indignation.  He  was  for  some  time 
thrown  out  of  the  sunshine  of  life,  but  he  found  its  shade 
more  fitted  for  contemplation  ;  and,  unquestionably,  philo- 
sophy was  benefited  by  his  solitude  at  Gray's  Inn.  His 
hand  was  always  on  his  work,  and  better  thoughts  will  find 
an  easy  entrance  into  the  mind  of  those  who  feed  on  their 
thoughts,  and  live  amidst  their  reveries.  In  a  letter  on  this 
occasion,  he  writes,  "  My  ambition  now  I  shall  only  put  upon 
my  PEN,  whereby  I  shall  be  able  to  maintain  memory  and 
merit,  of  the  times  succeedino."  And  many  years  after, 
when  he  had  finally  quitted  public  life,  he  told  the  king,  "  I 
would  live  to  study,  and  not  study  to  live  :  yet  I  am  pre- 
pared for  date  oholum  Bclisario ;  and,  I  that  have  borne  a 
bag,  can  bear  a  wallet." 

Ever  were  the  times  succeedikg  in  his  mind.  In  that 
delightful  Latin  letter  to  Father  Fulgentio,  where,  with  tlie 
simplicity  of  true  grandeur,  he  takes  a  view  of  all  his  works, 
and  in  which  he  describes  himself  as  "  one  who  served  pos- 
terity," in  communicating  his  past  and  his  future  designs,  he 
adds  that  "  they  require  some  ages  for  the  ripening  of 
tliem."  There,  while  he  despairs  of  finishing  what  was  in- 
tended for  the  sixth  part  of  his  Instauration,  how  nobly  he 
despairs  1  "  Of  the  perfecting  this  I  have  cast  away  all 
hopes ;  but  in  future  ages,  perhaps,  the  design  may  bud 
again."  And  he  concludes  by  avowing,  that  the  zeal  and 
constanc}'^  of  his  mind  in  the  great  design,  after  so  many 
years,  had  never  become  cold  and  indiiferent.  He  remem- 
bers how,  forty  years  ago,  he  had  composed  a  juvenile  work 
about  those  things,  which  with  confidence,  but  with  too 
])on)])ous  a  title,  he  had  called  Temporis  I\nim  Maximus ; 
ilie  great  birth  of  time  !  Besides  tlie  public  dedication  of 
his  Novum  Orrjanum  to  James  the  First,  he  accompanied  it 
with  a  privale  letter.  He  wishes  the  king's  iavour  to  the 
wiirk,  which  lie  accounts  as  lauch  us  a  hundred  years'  timej 


OJ  Lord  Bacon  at  Home.  3:23 

for  ho  adds,  "  I  am  persuaded  the  icorJc  will  yain  upon  vicn's 
VI i lids  in  AGKS." 

in  his  last  will  appears  his  remarkable  lej^acy  of  fiimc. 
"  My  name  and  memory  I  leave  to  foreij^n  nations,  and  to 
mine  own  eonntryinen,  afteh  some  time  be  past  oyeu." 
Time  seemed  always  personated  in  the  imagination  of  our 
l)hilosophcr,  and  with  time  he  wrestled  with  a  consciousness 
of  triuniiili. 

1  shall  now  hring  forward  suflieient  evidence  to  prove  how 
liiLle  Bacon  was  understood,  and  how  much  he  was  even  de- 
spised, in  his  philosophical  character. 

In  those  prescient  views  by  which  the  genius  of  Verulam 
has  often  anticipated  the  institutions  and  the  discoveries  of 
succeeding  times,  there  was  one  important  object  which  even 
iiis  foresight  does  not  appear  to  have  contemplated.  Lord 
IJacon  did  not  foresee  that  the  English  language  would 
one  day  be  capable  of  embalming  all  that  philosophy  can 
discover,  or  poetry  can  invent ;  that  his  country  would  at 
length  possess  a  national  literature  of  its  own,  and  that  it 
would  exult  in  classical  compositions  which  might  be  appre- 
ciated with  the  finest  models  of  antiquity.  His  taste  was 
far  unequal  to  his  invention.  So  little  did  he  esteem  the 
language  of  his  country,  that  his  favourite  works  are  com- 
posed in  Latin  ;  and  he  was  anxious  to  have  what  he  had 
written  in  English  preserved  in  that  "universal  language 
which  may  last  as  long  as  books  last."  It  would  have  sur- 
j)rised  Bacon  to  have  been  told,  that  the  most  learned  men  in 
Europe  have  studied  English  authors  to  learn  to  think  and  to 
wi-ite.  Our  pliilosopher  was  surely  st)mewhat  mortified, 
when  in  his  dedication  of  the  Essays  he  observed,  that  "of 
all  my  other  works  my  Essays  have  been  most  current ;  lor 
that,  as  it  seems,  they  come  home  to  men's  business  and 
l)(jsoms."  It  is  too  much  to  hope  to  find  in  a  vast  and  pro- 
found inventor  a  writer  also  who  bestows  immortality  on  his 
language.  The  English  language  is  the  only  object  in  his 
great  survey  of  art  and  of  nature,  whicli  owes  nothing  of  its 
excellence  to  the  genius  of  JJacon. 

He  had  reason  indeed  to  be  mortified  at  the  reception  of 
his  i)hilo-Jophical  works ;  and  Dr.  Rawlcy,  even  some  years 
after  the  death  of  his  illustrious  master,  had  occasion  to  ob- 
serve, tluit  "  His  fame  is  greater  and  sounds  louder  in  foreign 
parts  abroad  than  at  hon\e  in  his  own  nation  ;  thereby  verify- 
ing that  divine  sentence,  a  prophet  is  not  without  honour, 

Y  2 


324  Of  Lord  Bacon  at  Home. 

fuve  in  his  own  countrv  and  in  Lis  own  house.  Even  the 
men  of  genius,  who  ought  to  liave  comprehended  this  new 
source  of  knowledge  thus  opened  to  them,  reluctantly  entered 
into  it ;  so  repugnant  are  we  suddenly  to  give  up  ancient 
errors  which  time  and  habit  have  made  a  part  of  ourselves. 
Harvey,  who  himself  experienced  the  sluggish  obstinacy  of 
tb.e  learned,  which  repelled  a  great  but  a  novel  discovery, 
could,  however,  in  his  turn  deride  the  amazing  novelty  of 
Bacon's  Novum  Orf/anum.  Harvey  said  to  Aubrey,  that 
*'  Bacon  was  no  great  pliilosopher  ;  he  writes  pliilosophy  like 
a  lord  chancellor."  It  has  been  suggested  to  me  that  Bacon's 
pliilosophical  writings  have  been  much  overrated. — His  expe- 
rimental philosoph}'  from  the  era  in  which  thej^  were  produced 
must  be  necessarily  defective:  the  time  he  gave  to  tliem  could 
only  have  been  had  at  spare  hours;  but  like  the  great  prophet 
on  the  mount,  Bacon  was  doomed  to  view  the  land  afar,  which 
he  himself  could  never  enter. 

Bacon  found  but  small  encouragement  for  his  new  learning 
among  the  most  eminent  scholars,  to  whom  he  submitted  his 
early  discoveries.  A  very  copious  letter  by  Sir  Thomas  Bodley 
on  Bacon's  desiring  him  to  return  the  manuscript  of  the 
Cogitaia  et  Visa,  some  portion  of  the  Novum  Organum,  has 
come  down  to  us  ;  it  is  replete  with  objections  to  the  new  phi- 
losophy. "  I  am  one  of  that  crew,"  sa\'s  Sir  Thomas,  "  that 
say  we  possess  a  far  greater  holdfast  of  certainty  in  the  sciences 
than  you  will  seem  to  acknowledge."  He  gives  a  hint  too 
that  Solomon  complained  "  of  the  infinite  making  of  books  in 
his  time;"  that  all  Bacon  delivers  is  only  "by  averment 
without  other  force  of  argument,  to  disclaim  all  our  axioms, 
maxims,  &c.,  left  by  tradition  from  our  elders  unto  us,  which 
have  passed  all  ])robations  of  the  sharpest  wits  that  ever 
were ;"  and  he  concludes  that  the  end  of  all  Bacon's  philo- 
sophy, by  "  a  fresh  creating  new  principles  of  sciences,  would 
be  to  be  dispossessed  of  the  learning  we  have  ;"  and  he  fears 
that  it  would  require  as  many  ages  as  have  marched  before  us 
that  knowledge  should  be  perfectly  achieved.  Bodle}'  truly 
compares  himself  to  "the  carrier's  horse  which  cannot  blanch 
the  beaten  way  in  which  I  was  trained."* 

Bacon  did  not  lose  heart  by  the  timidity  of  the  "  carrier's 
norse :"  a  smart  vivacious  note  in  return  shows  his  quick 
apprehension . 

*  This  letter  may  be  fouud  in  Reliquice  Bodleiance,  p.  369. 


Of  Lord  Bacon  at  Home.  325 

"  As  I  am  soing  to  my  house  in  tlio  country,  I  shall  want 
my  papers,  wliich  1  beg  you  therelore  to  return.  You  are 
slothful,  and  you  help  me  nothing,  so  that  I  am  half  in  conceit 
you  alVect  not  the  argument ;  for  myself  I  know  well  3'^ou  love 
and  affect.  I  can  say  no  more,  but  non  caniinus  surdis, 
respondent  omnia  sylvce.  If  you  be  not  of  the  lodginr/s  chalked 
tip,  whereof  I  sjieak  in  my  preface,  I  am  but  to  pass  by 
your  door.  But  if  I  had  you  a  fortnight  at  Gorhambury,  1 
would  make  you  tell  another  tale ;  or  else  I  would  add  a 
cogitation  against  libraries,  and  be  revenged  on  you  that 
way." 

A  keen  but  playful  retort  of  a  great  author  too  conscious 
of  his  own  views  to  be  angry  with  his  critic !  The  singular 
phiase  of  the  lodr/inc/s  chalked  vp  is  a  sarcasm  explained  b\' 
this  passage  in  "  Tlie  Advancement  of  Learning."  "As 
Alexander  Borgia  was  wont  to  say  of  the  expedition  of  the 
French  for  Naples,  that  they  came  with  chalk  in  their  bands 
to  mark  up  their  lodgings,  and  not  with  weapons  to  fight ;  so 
I  like  better  that  entry  of  truth  that  cometh  peaceably  with 
chalk  to  mark  up  those  minds  which  are  capable  to  lodge  and 
harbour  it,  than  that  which  cometh  with  pugnacity  and  con- 
tention."* The  threatened  agitation  against  libraries  must 
have  caused  Bodley's  cheek  to  tingle. 

Let  us  now  turn  from  the  scholastic  to  the  men  of  the 
world,  and  we  shall  see  what  sort  of  notion  these  critics  en- 
tertained of  the  philosophy  of  Bacon.  Chamberlain  writes, 
"  This  week  the  lord  chancellor  hath  set  forth  his  new  work, 
called  Instauratio  Magna,  or  a  kind  of  Novum  Organum  of 
all  i)hilosophy.  In  sending  it  to  the  king,  he  wrote  that  he 
wished  his  majesty  might  be  so  long  in  reading  it  as  he  hath 
been  in  composing  and  polishing  it,  which  is  well  near  tbirt}' 
years.  I  have  read  no  moi'c  than  the  bare  title,  and  am  not 
greatly  encouraged  by  Mr.  Cufl'e's  judgment,t  who  having 
long  since  perused  it,  gave  this  censure,  that  "a  fool  could  not 
have  written  such  a  work,  and  a  wise  man  would  not."  A 
month  or  two  afterwards  we  find  that  "  the  king  cannot 
I'orbear  sometimes  in  reading  the  lord  chancellor's  last  book 

*  I  have  been  favoured  with  this  apt  illustration  by  an  anonymous  com- 
municator, who  dates  from  the  "London  University."  I  rcjaest  him  to 
accept  my  f^rateful  acknowledgments. 

t  Henry  Cufl'e,  secretary  to  Robert,  Earl  of  Essex,  and  execuleil,  bein;; 
concerned  in  his  treason.  A  ni:in  n -ted  fur  his  chissioal  acquirements  and 
hi.sjjuuius,  who  perished  early  in  liie. 


326  Of  Lord  Bacon  at  Home. 

to  ?ay,  that  it  is  like  the  peace  of  God,  that  siirpasseth  all 
understandincj  y 

Two  years  afterwards  tlie  same  letter- writer  proceeds  witli 
another  hterarv  paragraph  about  Bacon.  "  This  lord  busies 
himself  altogether  about  looks,  and  hath  set  out  two  lately, 
Jlistoria  Ventorum  and  De  Vita  et  Morte,  with  promise  ot 
more.  I  have  yet  seen  neither  ol  them,  because  1  have  not 
leisure;  but  if  "the  Life  of  Henry  the  Eighth  (the  Seventh), 
■wliich  they  say  he  is  about,  might  covie  out  after  his  own 
manner  (meaning  his  Moral  Essays),  I  should  find  time  and 
means  enough  to  read  it.'-  When  this  history  made  its 
ajjpearance,  the  same  writer  ol)serves,  "  My  Lord  Yerulam's 
histor\^  of  Henry  the  Seventh  is  come  forth ;  I  have  not  read 
much  of  it,  but  they  say  it  is  a  very  pretty  book."* 

Bacon,  in  his  vast  sm-vey  of  human  knowledge,  included 
even  its  humbler  provinces,  and  condescended  to  lbrn\  a  col- 
lection of  apophtlicgms :  his  lordship  regretted  the  loss  of  a 
collection  made  by  Julius  Caesar,  while  Plutarch  indiscrimi- 
nately di-ew  much  of  the  dregs.  The  wits,  who  could  not 
always  comprehend  his  plans,  ridiculed  the  sage.  I  shall  now 
quote  a  contemporary  poet,  whose  works,  for  by  their  size 
they  may  assume  that  distinction,  were  never  published.  A 
Dr.  Andrews  wasted  a  sportive  pen  on  fugitive  events ;  but 
though  not  always  deficient  in  humour  and.  wit,  such  is  the 
freedom  of  his  writings,  that  they  will  not  often  admit  of 
quotation.  The  following  is  indeed  but  a  strange  pun  oh 
Bacon's  title,  derived  from  the  town  of  St.  Albans  and  liis 
collection  of  apophthegms  : — 

ON   LORD   BACON   PtIBLISniNG  APOPHTHEGMS. 

When  leai-ned  Bacon  wrote  Essays, 

He  did  deserve  and  liath  the  ])raisc  ; 

]]ut  now  he  writes  his  Aimnhthcgms, 

Surely  lie  dozes  or  he  dreams; 

One  said,  <S'^  Albans  now  is  grown  unahlo, 

And  is  in  tlie  high-road  way — to  Dunstable  [i.  c,  I>wnce-t\x!)le.] 

To  the  close  of  his  days  were  Lord  Bacon's  philosophical 
pursuits  still  disregarded  and  depreciated  by  ignorance  and 

''  Chamberlain  adds  the  price  of  this  moderate- sized  folio,  which  was 
six  shillings.  It  would  be  worth  the  while  of  some  literary  student  to 
note  the  prices  of  our  earlier  books,  which  are  often  found  written  upon 
them  by  their  original  possessor.  A  rare  tract  first  jnn-chased  for  two« 
pence  has  often  realized  four  guineas  or  more  in  modern  lays. 


Of  Lord  Bacon  iil  IJome.  327 

envy,  in  the  forms  ol"  fViuiKlsliip  or  rivality.  I  sliall  now  give 
a  reniarkahlc  i'xani|)lt'.  Sir  Ivlwanl  Cuke  was  a  mere  groat 
lawyer,  and,  like  all  siu-li,  had  a  mind  so  walled  in  hy  law- 
knowledge,  that  ill  its  hounded  views  it  shut  out  the  hori/on 
ol"  tlie  intellri-tual  i'acuUies,  and  the  wlude  of  his  i)hiloS(jphy 
lay  in  the  statutes.  In  the  lihrary  at  llolkham  there  will  he 
Ibund  a  presentation  eopy  of  Lord  Bacon's  Novum  Orf/amim, 
the  Instaunitio  Mai/iiK,  1G20.  It  was  given  to  Coke,  for  it 
hears  the  following  note  on  the  title-page,  in  the  writing  of 
Coke : — 

EJw.  Coke,  Ex,  done  authoris, 

A  iictori  consilium 

Instaurare  paras  vctcrum  docuiaenla  sophorum 

Inslaura  leges,  juslitiamquc  jprius. 

Tlie  verses  not  only  reprove  Bacon  for  going  out  of  his  profes- 
sion, hut  must  have  alluded  to  his  character  as  a  prerogative 
lawyer,  and  his  corrupt  administration  of  the  chancer}'.  The 
book  was  i)ublished  in  October,  1G20,  a  few  months  before 
his  impeachment.  And  so  far  one  may  easily  excuse  the 
causticity  of  Coke ;  but  how  he  i-eally  valued  the  philosophy 
of  Bacon  appears  by  this :  in  this  first  edition  there  is  a 
device  of  a  ship  passing  between  Hercules's  pillars  ;  the^;/«* 
ultra,  the  jiroud  exultation  of  our  philosopher.  Over  this 
device  Coke  has  written  a  miserable  distich  in  English,  which 
marks  his  utter  contempt  of  the  philosophical  pursuits  of  his 
illu.strious  rival.  This  ship  passing  beyond  the  columns  of 
Hercules  he  sarcastically  conceits  as  "The  Ship  of  Fools," 
the  famous  satire  of  the  German  Sebastian  Brandt,  translated 
by  Alexander  Barclay. 

It  deserveth  not  to  be  read  in  scliooh, 
But  to  be  frei(jhted  in  the  Ship  of  Fools. 

Such  then  was  the  fate  of  Lord  Bacon  ;  a  Jiistory  not 
written  by  his  biographers,  but  which  may  serve  as  a  com- 
ment on  that  obscure  passage  dropped  from  the  pen  of  his 
chaplain,  and  already  {quoted,  that  he  was  more  valued  abroad 
thin  at  home. 


S.'lS 


SECRET  HISTOKY  OF  THE  DEATH  OF  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 

It  is  an  extraordinary  circumstance  in  our  history,  tliat  the 
jccession  to  the  English  dominion,  in  two  remarkable  cases, 
was  never  settled  by  the  possessors  of  the  throne  themselves 
during  their  lifetime  ;  and  that  there  is  every  reason  to  believe 
that  this  mighty  transfer  of  three  kingdoms  becaine  the  sole 
act  of  their  ministers,  who  considered  the  succession  merely 
as  a  state  expedient.  Two  of  our  most  able  sovereigns  found 
themselves  in  this  predicament:  Queen  Elizabeth  and  the 
Protector  Cromwell !  Cromwell  probably  had  his  reasons  not 
to  name  his  successor;  his  positive  election  would  have  dis- 
satisfied the  opposite  parties  of  his  government,  whom  he 
only  ruled  while  he  was  able  to  cajole  them.  He  must  have 
been  aware  that  latterly  he  liad  need  of  conciliating  all  parties 
to  his  usurpation,  and  was  probably  as  doubtful  on  his  death- 
bed whom  to  appoint  his  successor  as  at  any  other  period  of 
his  reign.  Ludlow  suspects  that  Cromwell  was  "  so  discom- 
posed in  body  or  mind,  that  he  could  not  attend  to  that  matter; 
and  whether  he  named  any  one  is  to  me  uncertain."  All 
that  we  know  is  the  report  of  the  Secretary  Thurlow  and  his 
chaplains,  who,  when  the  protector  lay  in  his  last  agonies, 
suggested  to  him  the  propriety  of  choosing  his  eldest  son, 
and  they  tell  us  that  he  agreed  to  this  choice.  Had  Cromwell 
been  in  his  senses,  he  would  have  probably  fixed  on  Henry, 
the  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland,  rather  than  on  Bichard,  or 
possibly  had  not  chosen  either  of  his  sons ! 

Elizabeth,  from  womanish  infirmity,  or  from  state-reasons, 
could  not  endure  the  thoughts  of  her  successor ;  and  long 
threw  into  jef)inrdy  the  politics  of  all  the  cabinets  of  Europe, 
each  of  which  luul  its  favourite  candidate  to  support.  The 
legitimate  heir  to  the  throne  of  England  was  to  be  the  crea- 
ture of  her  breath,  yet  Elizabeth  would  not  speak  him  into 
existence  !  This  had,  however,  often  raised  the  discontents 
of  tlie  nation,  and  we  shall  see  how  it  harassed  the  queen  in 
her  dying  hours.  It  is  even  suspected  that  the  queen  still 
retained  so  much  of  the  woman,  that  she  could  never  over- 
come her  perverse  dislike  to  name  a  successor ;  so  that, 
according  to  this  opinion,  she  died  and  left  the  crown  to  the 
mercy  of  a  party !  This  would  have  been  acting  unworthy 
of  the  magnanimity  of  her  great  character — and  as  it  is 
ascertained  that  the  queen  was  very  sensible  that  she  lay  in  a 


Secret  History  of  the  Deatli  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  329 

dying  state  several  days  before  the  natural  catastro])he 
occurred,  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  she  totally  disregarded 
so  important  a  circumstance.  It  is  therefore,  reasoning  a 
priori,  most  natiiral  to  conclude  that  the  choice  of  a  successor 
must  have  occupied  her  thoughts,  as  well  as  the  anxieties  of 
her  ministers  ;  and  that  she  would  not  have  left  the  throne  in 
the  same  unsettled  state  at  her  death  as  she  had  persevered 
in  during  her  whole  life.  How  did  she  express  herself  when 
bequeathing  the  crown  to  James  the  Fir>t,  or  did  she 
bequeath  it  at  all  ? 

in  the  popular  pages  of  her  female  historian  Miss  Aikin, 
it  is  observed  that  "  the  closing  scene  of  the  long  and  event- 
ful lii'e  of  Queen  Elizabeth  was  marked  by  that  peculiarity  of 
character  and  destiny  which  attended  her  from  the  cradle, 
and  pursued  her  to  the  grave."  The  last  days  of  Elizabeth 
were  indeed  most  melancholy — she  died  a  victim  of  the 
higher  passions,  and  perhaps  as  much  of  grief  as  of  age, 
refusing  all  remedies  and  even  nourishment.  But  in  all  thti 
published  accounts,  I  can  nowhere  discover  how  she  con- 
ducted herself  respecting  the  circumstance  of  our  present 
inquiry.  The  most  detailed  narrative,  or  as  Gray  the  poet 
calls  it,  "the  Earl  of  Monmouth's  odd  account  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  death,"  is  the  one  most  deserving  notice ;  and 
there  we  find  the  circumstance  of  this  inquiry  introduced. 
The  queen  at  that  moment  was  reduced  to  so  sad  a  state, 
that  it  is  doubtful  whether  her  majesty  was  at  all  sensible  of 
the  inquiries  put  to  her  by  her  ministers  respecting  the  suc- 
cession. The  Eai-1  of  Monmouth  says,  "  On  Wednesday,  the 
23rd  of  March,  she  grew  speechless.  That  afternoon,  by- 
signs,  she  called  for  her  council,  and  by  putting  her  hand  to  her 
head  when  the  King  of  Scots  was  named  to  succeed  her,  thev 
all  knew  he  was  the  man  she  desired  should  reign  after  her." 
Such  a  sign  as  that  of  a  dying  woman  putting  her  hand  to 
lier  head  was,  to  say  the  least,  a  very  ambiguous  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  riglit  of  the  Scottish  monarch  to  the  English 
throne.  The  "  odd  "  but  very  naive  account  of  Robert  Car}-, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Monmouth,  is  not  lurnished  with  dates, 
nor  with  the  exactness  of  a  diary.  Something  might  have 
occurred  on  a  preceding  da}'  which  had  not  reached  him. 
Camden  describes  the  death-bed  scene  of  Elizabeth  ;  by  this 
authentic  writer  it  appears  that  she  had  eontided  her 
state-secret  of  the  succession  to  the  lord  admiral  (the  Earl  of 
N(iUingham);  and  when  the  <^arl   found  the  queen  almost  at 


330  Secret  History  of  the  heath  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

her  extremity,  Jte  communicated  her  majesfi/s  secret  to 
tJie  council,  who  commissioned  the  lord  admiral,  the  lord 
keeper,  and  the  secretary,  to  wait  on  her  majesty,  and 
acquaint  her  that  they  came  in  tlie  name  of  the  rest  to  learu 
her  ])leasure  in  reference  to  the  succession.  The  queen 
was  then  very  weak,  and  answered  them  with  a  faint  voice, 
that  she  had  already  declared,  that  as  she  held  a  regal 
sceptre,  so  she  desired  no  other  than  a  royal  successor. 
AVlien  the  secretary  requested  her  to  explain  herself,  the 
queen  said,  "  I  would  have  a  king  succeed  me ;  and  who 
should  that  he  hut  my  nearest  kinsman,  the  King  of  Scots?  " 
Here  this  state  conversation  was  put  an  end  to  by  the  inter- 
ference of  the  archbishop  advising  her  majesty  to  turn 
her  thoughts  to  God.  "Never,"  she  replied,  "has  my 
mind  wandered  from  him." 

An  historian  of  Camden's  high  hitegrity  would  hardly 
have  forged  a  fiction  to  please  the  new  monarch  :  yet  Camden 
has  not  been  referred  to  on  this  occasion  by  the  exact  Birch, 
wlio  draws  hi?  information  from  the  letters  of  the  French 
ambassador,  A"illei-oy  ;  information  which  it  appears  the 
English  ministers  had  confided  to  this  ambassador;  nor  do  we 
get  any  distinct  ideas  from  Elizabeth's  more  recent  popular 
historian,  who  could  only  transcribe  the  account  of  Cary. 
He  had  told  us  a  fact  which  he  could  not  be  mistaken  in, 
that  the  queen  fell  speechless  on  Wednesday,  23rd  of  March, 
on  which  day,  however,  she  called  her  council,  and  made  thai 
sign  with  her  hand,  which,  as  the  lords  choose  to  understand, 
for  ever  united  the  two  kingdoms.  But  the  noble  editor  of 
Cary's  Memoirs  (the  Earl  of  Cork  and  Orrery)  has  observed 
that  "the  speeches  made  for  Elizabeth  on  her  death-bed  are 
all  forged."  Echard,  liapin,  and  a  long  string  of  historians, 
make  her  say  faintly  (so  faintly  indeed  that  it  could  not  pos- 
silily  be  heard),  "I  will  that  a  king  succeed  me,  and  who 
should  that  be  but  my  nearest  kinsman,  the  King  of  Scots  F" 
A  different  account  of  this  matter  will  be  found  in  the  follow- 
ing memoirs.  "  She  was  speechless,  and  almost  expiring, 
when  the  chief  councillors  of  state  were  called  into  her  bed- 
chamber. As  soon  as  they  were  perfectly  convinced  that  she 
could  not  utter  an  articulate  word,  and  scarce  could  hear  or 
understand  one,  they  named  the  King  of  Scots  to  her,  a 
liberty  they  dared  not  to  have  taken  if  she  had  heen  able  to 
speak ;  she  put  her  hand  to  her  head,  which  was  probably  at 


Secret  IJislonj  of  ike  Dealh  of  Qnccu  Elizubeth.  3  31 

that  time  iu  af^oni.sing-  pain.  The  lonh,  icho  hdcrprded  licr 
sif/iis  just  as  tlitij  phaacd,  were  iiiinit-'diatoly  cunviucecl  that 
the  motion  of  tier  liand  to  her  head  was  a  dndarafiun  of  Jain cs 
the  !Sixth  as  her  successor.  What  was  this  hut  the  unanimous 
inter|)retation  of  persons  who  were  aiUjrinj^  the  rising;  sun?" 
This  is  lively  and  plausihle ;  Imt  the  nohle  editor  (hd  no^ 
recollect  that  "  tlie  speeches  made  hy  Elizaheth  on  her  deatli- 
hed,"  which  he  deems  "  forgeries,"  in  consequence  of  the  cir- 
cumstance he  had  found  in  Cary's  Memoii-s,  originate  with 
Camden,  and  were  only  repeated  hy  Uajiin  and  tlchard,  &e. 
1  am  now  to  conlirm  the  narrative  of  the  elder  liistorian,  as 
well  as  the  circumstance  related  hy  Cary,  descrihing  the  sign 
of  the  queen  a  little  dillerently,  whicli  "happened  on  Wednes- 
day, 23rd.  A  hitherto  unnoticed  document  pretends  to  give 
a  fuller  and  nu)re  circumstantial  account  of  this  alfair,  which 
coumienced  on  the  preceding  day,  when  the  queen  retained 
the  power  of  speech  ;  and  it  will  he  confessed  that  the 
language  here  used  has  all  that  loftiness  and  hrevity  which 
was  the  natural  style  of  this  queen.  I  have  discovered  a 
curious  document  in  a  manuscript  volume  formerly  in  the 
possession  of  Petyt,  and  seemingly  in  liis  own  handwriting. 
1  do  not  douht  its  authenticity,  and  it  could  only  have  come 
from  some  of  the  illustrious  personages  who  were  the  actors 
in  that  solemn  scene,  probably  from  Cecil.  This  memoran- 
dum is  entitled 

"  Account  of  the  last  words  of  Queen  Elizabeth  about  her 
Successor. 

"  On  the  Tuesday  before  her  death,  being  the  twenty-third 
of  IMarch,  the  admiral  being  on  the  right  side  of  her  bed,  the 
lord  keeper  on  tlie  Ici't,  and  Mr.  Secretary  Cecil  (afterwards 
Earl  of  Salisbury)  at  the  bed's  feet,  all  stanchng,  the  lord 
admiral  put  her  in  mind  of  her  speech  concerning  the  succes- 
sion liad  at  Wliitehall,  and  that  thty,  in  the  name  of  all  the 
rest  of  her  council,  came  unto  hor  to  know  her  pleasure  who 
should  succeed;  whereunto  she  thus  replied: 

^^  I  told  yon,  my  seat  had  been  the  seat  of  kinr/s,  and  I  will 
have  no  rascal  to  succeed  me.  And  toho  should  succeed  me 
but  a  king  f 

"  The  lords  not  understanding  this  dark  speech,  and  looking 
one  on  the  other  ;  at  length  jNlr.  Secretary  boldly  asked  her 
what  she  meant  by  those  words,  that  no  rascal  should  succeed 
her.     AVhereto  she  replied,  that  Iter  meaning  was,  that  a  king 


332  Secrel  History  of  the  Death  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

sJtould  succeed :  and  who,  quoth  slie,  should  that  he  but  our 
cousin  of  Scotland? 

"  They  asked  her  whether  that  were  her  absolute  resolution  ? 
whereto  she  answered,  1  praij  you  trouble  me  no  more ;  for  I 
trill  have  none  but  him.     With  wdiich  answer  they  departed. 

"Notwithstanding,  after  again,  about  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  the  next  da}^  being  Wednesday,  after  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  and  other  divines  had  been  with  her, 
and  left  her  in  a  manner  speechless,  the  three  lords  aforesaid 
repaired  unto  her  again,  asking  her  if  she  remained  in  her 
ibrmer  resolution,  and  who  should  succeed  her  ?  but  not  being 
able  to  speak,  was  asked  by  Mr.  Secretary  in  this  sort,  '  We 
beseech  3'our  majest}',  if  you  remain  in  3'our  former  resolu- 
tion, and  that  you  would  have  the  King  of  Scots  to  succeed 
you  in  your  kingdom,  show  some  sign  unto  us :  whereat, 
suddenly  heaving  herself  upwards  in  her  bed,  and  putting  her 
arms  out  of  bed,  she  held  her  hands  jointly  over  her  head  in 
manner  of  a  crown ;  whence  as  they  guessed,  she  signified 
that  she  did  not  only  wish  him  the  kingdom,  but  desire  con- 
tinuance of  his  estate :  after  which  they  departed,  and  the 
next  morning  she  died.  Immediately  alter  her  death,  all  the 
lords,  as  well  of  the  council  as  other  noblemen  that  were  at 
the  court,  came  from  Eichmond  to  Whitehall  by  six  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  where  other  noblemen  that  were  in  London 
met  them.  Touching  the  succession,  after  some  speeches  of 
divers  competitors  and  matters  of  state,  at  length  the  admiral 
rehearsed  all  the  aforesaid  premises  which  the  late  queen  had 
spoken  to  him,  and  to  the  lord  keeper,  and  Mr.  Secretary 
(Cecil),  with  the  manner  thereof ;  which  they,  being  asked, 
did  affirm  to  be  true  upon  their  honour." 

Such  is  this  singular  document  of  secret  history,  I  cannot 
but  value  it  as  authentic,  because  the  one  part  is  evidently 
alluded  to  by  Camden,  and  the  other  is  fully  confirmed  by 
Cary ;  and  besides  this,  the  remarkable  expression  of  "ras- 
cal "  is  found  in  the  letter  of  the  French  ambassador.  There 
were  two  interviews  with  the  queen,  and  Cary  appears  only  to 
have  noticed  the  last  on  Wednesday,  when  the  queen  lay 
speechless.  Elizabeth  all  her  life  had  persevered  in  an  obsti- 
nate mysteriousness  respecting  the  "Hiccession,  and  it  harassed 
her  latest  moments.  The  second  interview  of  her  ministers 
may  seem  to  us  quite  supernumerary  ;  but  Carv's  "  putting 
her  hand  to  her  head,"  too  meanly  describes  the  "joining 
her  hands  in  manner  of  u  crown." 


333 


JAMES  THE  FIRST  AS  A  FATHER  AND  A  HUSBAND. 

Calumnies  and  sarcasms  have  reduced  the  character  of  James 
the  First  to  contempt  among  general  readers  ;  while  the  nar- 
rative of  historians,  who  have  related  facts  in  spite  of  them- 
selves, is  in  perpetual  contradiction  with  their  own  opinions. 
Perhaps  no  sovereign  has  suffered  more  by  that  art,  which  is 
described  by  an  old  Irish  proverb,  of  "  killing  a  man  by  lies." 
The  surmises  and  the  insinuations  of  one  party,  dissatisfied 
with  the  established  government  in  church  and  state  ;  the 
misconceptions  of  more  modern  writers,  who  have  not  pos- 
sessed the  requisite  knowledge ;  and  the  anonymous  libels, 
sent  forth  at  a  particular  period  to  vilify  the  Stuarts ;  all 
these  cannot  be  treasured  up  by  the  philosopher  as  the 
authorities  of  history.  It  is  at  least  more  honourable  to 
resist  popular  prejudice  than  to  yield  to  it  a  passive  obedience  ; 
and  what  we  can  ascertain  it  would  be  a  dereliction  of  truth 
to  conceal.  Much  can  be  substantiated  in  favour  of  the 
domestic  aflections  and  habits  of  this  pacific  monarch ;  and 
tliose  who  are  more  intimately  acquainted  with  the  secret 
history  of  the  times  will  perceive  how  erroneously  the  personal 
character  of  this  sovereign  is  exhibited  in  our  popular  histo- 
rians, and  often  even  among  the  few  who,  with  better  infor- 
mation, have  re-echoed  their  preconceived  opinions. 

Confining  myself  here  to  his  domestic  character,  I  shall  not 
touch  on  the  many  admirable  public  projects  of  tiiis  monarch, 
which  have  extorted  the  praise,  and  even  tlie  admiration,  of 
some  who  have  not  spared  tlieir  pens  in  his  disparagement. 
James  the  First  has  been  taxed  with  pusillanimity  and  fool- 
ishness;  this  monarch  cannot,  however,  be  reproached  with 
liaving  engendered  them  !  All  his  children,  in  whose  educa- 
tion their  father  was  so  deeply  concerned,  sustained  through 
life  a  dignified  character  and  a  high  spirit.  The  short  life  of 
Henry  w^as  i)assed  in  a  school  of  prowess,  and  amidst  an 
academy  of  literature.  Of  the  king's  paternal  solicitude,  even 
to  the  hand  and  the  letter-writing  of  Prince  Henry  when 
young,  I  have  preserved  a  proof  in  the  article  of  '' Tlie  His- 
tory of  Writing-masters."  Charles  the  First,  in  his  youth 
more  particularly  designed  for  a  studious  life,  with  a  serious 
character,  was.  however,  never  deficient  in  active  bravery  and 
magnanimous  fortitude.  Of  Elizabeth,  the  Queen  of  i3ohe- 
mia,  tried  as  she  was  by   such  vicissitudes   of   fortune,  it  is 


331'     James  the  First  as  a  Falhcr  and  a  Husband. 

much  to  be  regretted  that  the  interesting  story  remains  un- 
told ;  hor  buoyant  spirits  rose  always  above  the  perpetual 
changes  of  a  princely  to  a  private  state — a  queen  to  an 
exile  !  The  father  of  such  chikben  derives  some  distinction 
for  capacity,  in  having  reared  such  a  noble  oirspring  ;  and  the 
king's  marked  attention  to  the  formation  of  liis  children's 
minds  was  such  as  to  have  been  pointed  out  b}^  lien  Jonson, 
who,  in  his  "  Gipsies  Metamorphosed,"  rightly  said  of  James, 
using  his  native  term — 

You  are  an  honest,  good  man,  and  have  Ciire  of  youii  BiiARns  (bairns). 

Among  the  flouts  and  gibes  so  freely  bespattering  the  per- 
sonal character  of  James  the  First,  is  one  of  his  coldness  and 
neglect  of  his  queen.  It  would,  however,  be  difficult  to  prove 
by  an 3^  known  fact  that  James  was  not  as  indulgent  a  hus- 
Itand  as  he  was  a  father.  Yet  even  a  writer  so  well  informed 
as  Daines  Barrington,  who,  as  a  lawyer,  could  not  refrain  from 
lauding  the  royal  sage  dming  his  visit  to  Denmark,  on  his 
marriage,  for  having  borrowed  three  statutes  from  the  Danish 
code,  found  the  king's  name  so  provocative  of  sarcasm,  that 
he  could  not  forbear  observing,  that  James  "  spent  more  time 
in  those  com'ts  of  juthcature  than  in  afiendiiif/  upon  his  des-» 
tiued  consort.^'' — "  Men  of  all  sorts  have  taken  a  pride  to  gird 
at  me,"  might  this  monarch  have  exclaimed.  But  ever}^- 
thing  has  two  handles,  saith  the  ancient  adage.  Had  an 
austere  pm-itan  chosen  to  observe  that  James  tlie  First,  when 
abroad,  had  lived  jovially  ;  and  had  this  historian  then  di'opped 
silently  the  interesting  circumstance  of  the  king's  "  spending 
his  time  in  the  Danish  com-ts  of  judicature,"  the  fact  would 
have  borne  him  out  in  his  reproof;  and  Francis  Osborne, 
indeed,  has  censured  James  for  giving  marks  of  his  uxorious- 
iiess  !  There  was  no  delicient  gallantry  in  the  conduct  of  James 
the  First  to  his  queen  ;  the  very  circumstance,  tliat  when  the 
Princess  of  Denmark  was  driven  by  a  storm  back  to  Norway, 
the  king  resolved  to  hasten  to  her,  and  consummate  his  mar- 
riage in  J)enmark,  was  itself  as  romantic  an  expedition  as  after- 
wards was  that  of  his  son's  into  S|)ain,  and  betraj^s  no  mark  of 
tliat  tame  ])usillanimity  witli  wdiich  he  stands  overcharged. 

The  character  of  the  queen  of  James  the  First  is  somewhat 
obscure  in  our  pubUc  history,  lor  in  it  she  makes  no  jjromi- 
ncnt  figure ;  while  in  secret  history  she  is  more  apparent. 
Anno  of  Denmark  was  a  spirited  and  enterprising  woman; 
and  it  appears  from  a  passage  in  Sully,  whose  authority  should 


James  the  First  as  a  Falher  and  a  Ilasbuiul.     S35 

wpigh  with  us,  although  we  ouglit  to  recollect  that  it  is  the 
I'rench  minister  wlio  writes,  that  she  seems  to  have  raised  a 
court  faction  against  James,  and  inclined  to  favour  the 
Spanish  and  catholic  interests ;  yet  it  may  he  alleged  as  a 
strong  proof  of  James's  ))olitical  wisdom,  that  the  queen  was 
never  sullered  to  head  a  I'ormidahle  Jiarty,  though  she  latterl}'' 
might  have  engaged  Prince  Henry  in  that  court  opposition. 
Tlie  honliommie  of  the  king,  on  this  suhject,  expressed  with  a 
siniplioity  of  style  which,  though  it  may  not  he  royal,  is  some- 
thing better,  appears  in  a  letter  to  the  queen,  which  has  been 
j)reserved  iii  the  appendix  to  Sir  David  Dahymple's  collec- 
tions. It  is  without  date,  but  written  when  in  Scotland, 
to  quiet  the  queen's  suspicions,  that  the  Earl  of  ]\Iar,  who 
had  the  cai'e  of  Prince  Henry,  and  whom  she  wished  to  take 
out  of  his  hands,  had  insinuated  to  the  king  that  her  majesty 
v.-as  strongly  disposed  to  any  "popish  or  Spanish  course." 
This  letter  coniirms  the  representation  of  Sully ;  but  the 
extract  is  remarkable  for  the  manly  simplicity  of  style  which 
the  king  used. 

"  I  say  over  again,  leave  these  froward  womanly  apprehen- 
sions, for  I  thank  God  I  carry  that  love  and  respect  unto 
you  which,  by  the  law  of  God  and  nature,  I  ought  to  do  to 
my  wife,  and  mother  of  my  children ;  but  not  for  that  ye  are 
a  king's  daughter ;  for  whether  ye  were  a  king's  daughter,  or 
a  cook's  dangliter,  ye  must  be  all  alike  to  me  since  my  wife. 
For  the  respect  of  your  honourable  birth  and  descent  I  mar- 
ried you  ;  but  the  love  and  respect  I  now  bear  you  is  because 
that  ye  are  my  married  wife,  and  so  partaker  of  my  honour, 
as  of  my  other  fortunes.  I  beseech  you  excuse  my  plainness 
in  this,  for  casting  up  of  your  birth  is  a  needless  impertinent 
(tluit  is,  not  pertinent)  argument  to  me.  God  is  my  witness,  I 
ever  preferred  you  to  my  bairns,  much  more  than  to  a  subject." 

In  an  in^'enious  historical  dissertation,  but  one  perfectly 
tlieoretical,  respecting  that  mysterious  transaction  the  Gowrie 
conspiracy,  Pinkerton  has  attemjjted  to  show  that  Anne  of 
Denmark  was  a  lady  somewhat  inclined  to  intrigue,  and  that 
'•  the  king  had  cause  to  be  jealous."  He  confesses  that  "  he 
cannot  discover  any  positive  charge  of  adultery  against  Anne 
of  l>enmark.  but  merely  of  coquetry."*  To  what  these  accu.sa- 
tions  amount  it  would  be  ditUcult  to  say.     The  progeny  of 

*  Tlie  liistorical  dissertation  i-s  appemlcl  to  the  first  volume  of  Afr. 
M.\1oilm  Laiiiji's  "History  of  Scotland,"  who  thinks  that  "it  has  placed 
that  obscuro  tran.saeliuu  iu  its  ''Oiuiiuc  li^ht." 


336      James  the  First  as  a  Father  and  a  Husband. 

James  the  First  sufficiently  bespeak  tlieir  family  resemblance. 
It' it  be  true,  that  "  the  king  had  ever  reason  to  be  jealous," 
and  yet  that  no  single  criminal  act  of  the  queen's  has  been 
recorded,  it  must  be  confessed  that  one  or  both  of  the  parties 
were  singularly  discreet  and  decent ;  for  the  king  never  com- 
plained, and  the  queen  was  never  accused,  if  we  except  this 
burthen  of  an  old  Scottish  ballad, 

0  the  bonny  Earl  of  Murray, 
He  was  the  queen's  love. 

Whatever  may  have  happened  in  Scotland,  in  England  the 
queen  appears  to  have  lived  occupied  chiefly  by  the  amuse- 
ments of  the  court,  and  not  to  have  interfered  with  the  arcana 
of  state.  She  appears  to  have  indulged  a  passion  for  the 
elegancies  and  splendours  of  the  age,  as  they  were  shown  in 
those  gorgeous  court  masques  with  which  the  taste  of  James 
harmonized,  either  from  his  gallantry  for  the  queen,  or  his 
own  poetic  sympathy.  But  this  taste  for  court  masques 
could  not  escape  the  slur  and  scandal  of  the  puritanic,  and 
these  "high-flying  fancies"  are  thus  recorded  by  honest 
Arthur  Wilson,  whom  we  summon  into  court  as  an  indubi- 
table witness  of  the  mutual  cordiality  of  this  royal  couple. 
In  the  spirit  of  his  party,  and  like  Milton,  he  censures  the 
taste,  but  likes  it.  He  says,  "  The  court  being  a  continued 
maskarado,  where  she  (the  queen)  and  her  ladies,  like  so 
many  sea-nymphs  or  Nereides,  appeared  often  in  various 
dresses,  to  the  ravishment  of  the  beholders ;  the  king  him- 
self not  being  a  little  delighted  with  such  fluent  elegancies  as 
made  the  niglit  more  glorious  than  the  day."*  This  is  a 
direct  proof  that  James  was  by  no  means  cold  or  negligent 
in  his  attentions  to  his  queen  ;  and  the  letter  which  has  been 
given  is  the  picture  of  his  mind.  That  James  the  First  was 
ibndly  indulgent  to  his  queen,  and  could  perform  an  act  of 
chivalric  gallantry  with  all  the  generosity  of  passion,  and  the 
ingenuity  of  an  elegant  mind,  a  pleasing  anecdote  which  I 
have  discovered  in  an  unpublished  letter  of  the  day  will  show. 
1  give  it  in  the  words  of  the  writer. 

^'■Aucjust,  1613. 

"  At  their  last  being  at  Theobalds,  about  a  fortnight  ago, 
jhe  queen,  shooting  at  a  deer,  mistook  her  mark,  and  killed 

*  See  the  article  on  CuuH  Masques  in  the  early  pages  of  the  present 
volume  for  notices  of  the  elaborate  splendour  and  costliness  of  thea© 
favourite  displays. 


The  Man  of  One  Book.  337 

Je;ceJ,i\\c  king's  most  principal  and  special  hound;  at  which 
he  stormed  exceedingly  awhile ;  but  after  ho  knew  who  did 
it,  he  was  soon  pacified,  and  with  much  kindness  wished  her 
not  to  be  troubled  with  it,  for  lie  should  love  her  iiever  the 
worse :  and  the  next  day  sent  her  a  diamond  worth  two  thou- 
sand pounds  as  a  ^c(/aci/  from  liis  dead  dog.  Love  and  kind- 
ness increased  daily  between  them." 

Such  is  the  history  of  a  contemporary  living  at  court,  very 
0])posite  to  that  representation  of  coldness  and  neglect  with 
which  the  king's  temper  has  been  so  freely  aspersed  ;  and  such 
too  is  the  true  portrait  of  James  the  First  in  domestic  life. 
His  first  sensations  were  thoughtless  and  impetuous;  and 
he  would  ungracefully  thunder  out  an  oath,  which  a  puritan 
would  set  down  in  his  "  tables,"  while  he  omitted  to  note 
that  this  king's  forgiveness  and  forgetfulness  of  personal 
injuries  were  sure  to  follow  the  feeling  they  had  excited. 


THE  MAJJ  OF  ONE  BOOK. 

Mr.  Maubice,  in  his  animated  Memoirs,  has  recently 
acquainted  us  with  a  fact  which  may  be  deemed  important  in 
the  life  of  a  literary  man.  He  tells  us,  "  We  have  been  just 
informed  that  Sir  William  Jones  invariahly  read  through 
ever}'  year  the  works  of  Cicero,  whose  life  indeed  was  the  great 
exemplar  of  his  own."  The  same  passion  for  the  works  of 
Cicero  has  been  participated  by  others.  When  the  best  means 
of  forming  a  good  style  were  inquired  of  the  learned  Ar- 
nauld,  he  advised  the  daily  study  of  Cicero ;  but  it  was 
observed  that  the  object  was  not  to  form  a  Latin,  but  a  French 
style :  "  In  that  case,"  replied  Arnauld,  "  you  must  still  read 
Cicero." 

A  predilection  for  some  great  author,  among  the  vast  num- 
ber which  must  transiently  occupy  our  attention,  seems  to  bo 
the  happiest  preservative  for  our  taste :  accustomed  to  that 
excellent  author  whom  we  have  chosen  for  our  favourite,  we 
may  in  this  intimacy  possibly  resemble  him.  It  is  to  be 
I'eared  that,  if  we  do  not  form  such  a  ])ermanent  attachment, 
we  may  be  acquiring  knowledge,  while  our  enervated  taste 
becomes  less  and  less  lively.  Taste  embalms  the  knowledge 
whicli  otherwise  cannot  pivserve  itself.  He  who  has  long  been 
intimate  with  one  great  author  will  always  be  Inund  to  be  a 
formidable  antagonist  ;    he  has  saturat'-d  his  mind  with  the 

VOL.  111.  « 


338  The  Man  of  One  Booh 

excellences  of  genius ;  he  has  shaped  his  faculties  insensibly 
to  himself  by  liis  model,  and  he  is  like  a  man  who  ever  sleeps 
in  armour,  ready  at  a  moment !  The  old  Latin  proverb 
reminds  us  of  this  fact,  Cave  ah  homine  unius  lihri:  J3e  cau- 
tious of  the  man  of  one  hook ! 

Pliny  and  Seneca  give  ver}^  safe  advice  on  reading :  that  we 
should  read  much,  but  not  many  books — but  tliey  had  no 
"monthly  list  of  new  publications!"  Since  their  days  others 
havefavom-ed  us  with  "  INIethodsof  Study,"  and  "Catalogues 
of  Books  to  be  Read."  Vain  attempts  to  circumscribe  that 
invisible  circle  of  human  knowledge  which  is  perpetually  en- 
larging itself!  The  multiplicity  of  books  is  an  evil  for 
tbe  many ;  for  we  now  find  an  lielluo  librorum  not  only 
among  the  learned,  but,  with  their  pardon,  among  the  un- 
learned ;  for  those  who,  even  to  the  prejudice  of  their  healtb, 
persist  only  in  reading  the  incessant  book-novelties  of  our 
own  time,  will  after  many  years  acquu'e  a  sort  of  learned 
ignorance.  AVe  are  now  in  want  of  an  art  to  teach  how  books 
are  to  be  read,  rather  than  not  to  read  them  :  such  an  art  is 
practicable.  But  amidst  this  vast  multitude  still  let  us  he 
"the  man  of  one  book,"  and  preserve  an  uninterrupted  inter- 
course with  that  great  author  with  whose  mode  of  thinking 
we  sj'mpathise,  and  whose  charms  of  composition  we  can 
habitually  retain. 

It  is  remarkable  that  every  great  wi'iter  appears  to  have  a 
predilection  for  some  favomite  author ;  and,  with  Alexander, 
had  they  possessed  a  golden  casket,  would  have  enshrined  the 
works  they  so  constantly  turned  over.  Demosthenes  felt  such 
delight  in  the  history  of  Thucj'dides,  that,  to  obtain  a  familiar 
and  perfect  mastery  of  his  style,  he  re-copied  his  history  eight 
times ;  while  Brutus  not  only  was  constantly  perusing  Poly- 
hius,  even  amidst  the  most  bus}'  periods  of  his  life,  but  was 
abridging  a  copy  of  that  author  on  the  last  awful  night  of  his 
existence,  when  on  the  following  day  he  was  to  tr^^  his  fate 
against  Antony  and  Octavius.  Selim  the  Second  had  the 
Commentaries  of  Ctesar  translated  for  his  use ;  and  it  is 
recorded  that  his  military  ardour  was  heightened  by  the 
perusal.  We  are  told  that  Scipio  Africanus  was  made  a  hero 
by  the  writings  of  Xenophon.  When  Clarendon  was  em- 
])loyed  in  writing  his  history,  he  was  in  a  constant  study  of 
Livy  and  Tacitus,  to  acquire  the  full  and  flowing  style  of  the 
one,  and  the  portrait-painting  of  the  other :  he  records  this 
cii'cumstance  in  a  letter.       Voltaire  had  usually  on  his  table 


The  Man  of  One  Book.  339 

tlie  AthaJie  of  Racine,  and  the  Petit  Careme  of  Massillon  ; 
the  tragedies  of  the  one  wei'e  the  finest  model  of  Freneli 
verse,  tlie  sermons  of  the  other  of  French  prose.  "  Were  I 
obliged  to  sell  m}'  library,"  exclaimed  JUderot,  "I  would 
kee])  back  Moses,  Homer,  and  Richardson  ;"  and,  by  the 
ilof/e  which  this  enthusiastic  writer  composed  on  our  English 
novelist,  it  is  doubtl'ul,  had  the  Frenchman  been  obliged  to 
have  lost  two  of  them,  whether  Richardson  had  not  been  the 
elected  favourite.  ]\Ionsieur  Thomas,  a  French  writer,  who 
at  times  displays  high  eloquence  and  profound  thinking, 
Herault  de  Sechelles  tells  us,  studied  chiefly  one  author,  but 
that  author  was  Cicero  ;  and  never  went  into  the  country  un- 
accompanied by  some  of  his  works.  F6nelon  was  constantly 
employed  on  his  Homer  ;  he  left  a  translation  of  the  greater 
part  of  the  Odyssey,  without  any  design  of  publication,  but 
merely  as  an  exercise  for  style.  Montesquieu  was  a  constant 
student  of  Tacitus,  of  whom  he  must  be  considei-cd  a  forcible 
imitator.  He  has,  in  the  manner  of  Tacitus,  characterised 
Tacitus  :  "  That  historian,"  he  says,  "  who  abridged  every- 
thing, because  he  saw  everything."  The  famous  Bourda- 
loue  re-perused  every  year  Saint  Paul,  Saint  Chrysostom,  and 
Cicero,  "These,"  says  a  French  critic,  "  were  the  sources  of 
his  masculine  and  solid  eloquence."  Grotius  had  such  a  taste 
for  Lucan,  that  he  always  carried  a  pocket  edition  about  him. 
and  has  been  seen  to  kiss  his  hand-book  with  the  rapture  of  a 
true  votary.  If  this  anecdote  be  true,  the  elevated  sentiments 
of  the  stern  Roman  were  probably  the  attraction  with  the  Ba- 
tavian  republican.  The  diversified  reading  of  Leibnitz  is  well 
known ;  but  he  still  attached  himself  to  one  or  two  fixvour- 
ites :  Virgil  was  always  in  his  hand  when  at  leisure,  and 
Leibnitz  had  read  Virgil  so  often,  that  even  in  his  old  age  he 
could  repeat  whole  books  by  heart ;  Barclay's  Argenis  was  his 
model  for  prose ;  when  ho  was  found  dead  in  his  chair,  the 
Ai-genis  had  fallen  from  his  hands.  Rabelais  and  jMai'ot  were 
the  perpetual  favourites  of  La  Fontaine ;  from  one  he  bor- 
rowed his  humotn-,  and  front  the  other  his  style.  Quevedo 
was  so  passionately  fond  of  the  Don  Quixote  of  Cervantes, 
that  often  in  reading  that  unrivalled  work  he  felt  an  impulse 
tt)  burn  his  own  inferior  comi)ositions  :  to  be  a  sincere  admirer 
and  a  hopeless  rival  is  a  case  of  authorship  the  hardest  ima- 
ginable. Few  writers  can  venture  to  anticipate  the  award 
of  posterity ;  yet  perhaps  Quevedo  had  not  even  been  what 
ho  was  without  the  perpetual  excitement  he  reicived  from  his 

z2 


340  A  Bibliognoste. 

great  master.  Horace  was  the  friend  of  his  heart  to  Mal- 
herbe  ;  he  laid  the  Roman  poet  on  his  pillow,  took  him  in  the 
fields,  and  called  his  Horace  his  breviary.  Plutarch,  Montaigne, 
and  Locke,  were  the  three  authors  constantly  in  the  hands  of 
Eousseau,  and  he  has  drawn  from  them  tlie  groundwork  of 
his  ideas  in  his  Emile.  The  favourite  author  of  the  great  Earl 
of  Chatham  was  Barrow  ;  and  on  his  style  he  had  formed  his 
eloquence,  and  had  read  his  great  master  so  constantly,  as  to 
be  able  to  repeat  his  elaborate  sermons  from  memory.  The 
great  Lord  Burleigh  always  carried  Tally's  Oflices  in  his 
pocket ;  Charles  V.  and  Buonaparte  had  Machiavel  frequently 
in  their  hands ;  and  Davila  was  the  perpetual  study  of 
Hampden :  he  seemed  to  have  discovered  in  that  historian  of 
civil  wars  those  which  he  anticipated  in  the  land  of  his  fathers. 
These  facts  sufficiently  illustrate  the  recorded  circumstance 
of  Sir  William  Jones's  invariable  habit  of  reading  his  Cicero 
through  every  year,  and  exemplify  the  happy  result  for  him, 
who,  amidst  the  multiplicit}'  of  his  authors,  still  continues  in 
this  way  to  be  "the  man  of  one  book." 

A  BIBLIOGNOSTE. 

A  STAETLING  literary  prophecy,  recently  sent  forth  from 
our  oracular  literature,  threatens  the  annihilation  of  public 
libraries,  which  are  one  day  to  moulder  away ! 

Listen  to  the  vaticinator !  "As  conservatories  of  mental 
treasures,  their  value  in  times  of  dai'kness  and  barbarity  was 
incalculable ;  and  even  in  these  happier  days,  when  men  are 
incited  to  explore  new  regions  of  thought,  they  command 
respect  as  depots  of  methodical  and  well-ordered  references 
for  the  researches  of  the  curious.  But  what  in  one  state  of 
society  is  invaluable,  may  at  another  be  worthless ;  and  the 
progress  which  the  world  has  made  within  a  very  few  cen- 
turies has  considerably  reduced  the  estimation  which  is  due 
to  such  establisliments.  We  will  say  more — "*  but  enough  ! 
This  idea  of  striking  into  dust  "  the  god  of  his  idolatry,",  the 
Dagon  of  his  devotion,  is  sufficient  to  terrify  the  bibliographer, 
who  views  only  a  blind  Samson  pulling  down  the  pillars  of 
his  temple ! 

Tins  future  universal  inundation  of  books,  this  superfluity 
of  knowledge,  in  l)illions  and  trillions,  overwhelms  the  imn'^i- 

*  "  Edinburgb  Review,"  vol.  xxxiv.  3S4. 


A  Bihliognoste.  311 

nation  !  It  is  now  about  four  liundrecl  years  since  tlie  art  of 
niultiijlyin<^  books  has  been  discovered;  and  an  aritlimetician 
lias  attempted  to  calculate  the  incalculable  of  these  four  ages 
of  t^-po^n-aphy,  which  he  discovers  have  actually  produced 
3,G11,{)G0  works !  Taking  each  work  at  three  volumes,  and 
reckoning  only  each  impression  to  consist  of  three  hundred 
copies,  which  is  too  little,  the  actual  amount  from  the  presses 
of  Europe  will  give  to  ISIG,  3, 277, 701,000  volumes !  each 
of  which  being  an  inch  thick,  if  placed  on  a  line,  would  cover 
GOGl)  leagues !  Leibnitz  facetiously  maintained  that  such 
would  be  the  increase  of  literature,  that  future  generations 
would  find  whole  cities  insullicient  to  contain  their  libraries. 
We  are,  however,  indebted  to  the  patriotic  endeavours  of 
our  grocers  and  trunkmakers,  alchemists  of  literature !  they 
annihilate  the  gross  bodies  without  injuring  the  finer  spirits. 
We  are  still  more  indebted  to  that  neglected  race,  the  biblio- 
gi-aphers ! 

The  science  of  books,  for  so  bibliography  is  sometimes 
dignified,  may  deserve  the  gratitude  of  a  public,  who  are  yet 
insensible  of  the  useful  zeal  of  those  book-practitioners,  the 
nature  of  whose  labours  is  yet  so  imperfectly  comprehended. 
Who  is  this  vaticinator  of  the  uselessness  of  public  libraries  ? 
Ts  he  a  hiblioffJiosfe,  or  a  hibJiographc,  or  a  hihliomane,  or  a 
hibliophile,  or  a  hihliotaphe  ?  A  hihliotliecaire,  or  a  hiblio- 
fole^  the  prophet  cannot  be ;  for  the  bibUolhecaire  is  too 
delightfully  busied  among  his  shelves,  and  the  bibliopole  is 
too  profitably  concerned  in  furnishing  perpetual  additions  to 
admit  of  this  hyperbolical  terror  of  annihilation  !  * 

Unawares,  we  have  dropped  into  that  professional  jargon 
which  was  chielly  forged  by  one  who,  though  seated  in  the 
"  scorner's  chair,"  was  the  Thaumaturgus  of  books  and 
manuscripts.  The  Abbe  Rive  had  acquired  a  singular  taste 
and  curiosity,  not  without  a  fermenting  dash  of  singular 
charlittanerie,  in  bibliography  :  the  httle  volumes  he  occa- 
sionally put  forth  are  things  which  but  few  hands  have 
touched.  He  knew  well,  that  for  some  books  to  be  noised 
about,  they  should  not  be  read :  this  was  one  of  those  recon- 
dite mysteries  of  his,  which  we  may  have  occasion  farther  to 

*  Will  this  writer  pardon  me  for  ranking  him,  for  a  moment,  amore 
those  "  generalisers"  of  the  age  who  excel  in  what  a  critical  friend  has 
happily  discriniinated  as  ambitious  writiiuj  ?  that  is,  writing  on  any  topic, 
and  not  least  strikingly  on  that  of  whicii  tliey  know  least  ;  men  otherwise 
of  tine  taste,  and  who  excel  in  every  charm  of  composition. 


3  12  A  Bihliognoste. 

reveal.  This  bibliographical  hero  was  librarian  to  the  most 
iiiagnillceut  of  book-collectors,  the  Duke  de  la  Valliero.  The 
Abbe  Eive  was  a  strong  bnt  ungovernable  brute,  rabid,  surly, 
but  tres-mordanf.  His  master,  whom  I  have  discovered  to 
have  been  the  partner  of  the  cur's  tricks,  would  often  pat 
him  ;  and  when  the  hihliognostes,  and  the  hibliomanes  were 
in  the  heat  of  contest,  let  his  "  bull-dog"  loose  among  them, 
as  the  duke  affectionately  called  his  librarian.  The  "  bull- 
dog" of  bibliography  appears,  too,  to  have  had  the  taste  and 
appetite  of  the  tiger  of  politics,  but  he  hardly  lived  to  join 
the  festival  of  the  guillotine.  I  judge  of  this  by  an  expression 
he  used  to  one  complaining  of  his  parish  priest,  whom  he 
advised  to  give  "  une  messe  dans  son  ventre !"  He  had  tried 
to  exhaust  his  genius  in  La  Cliasse  aux  Bihliographes  et  aux 
Antiquaires  mal  avises,  ii\\<\  acted  Cain  with  his  brothers! 
All  Europe  was  to  receive  from  him  new  ideas  concerning 
books  and  manuscripts.  Yet  all  his  mighty  promises  fumed 
away  in  projects  ;  and  though  he  appeared  for  ever  correcting 
the  blunders  of  others,  this  French  Eitson  left  enough  of  his 
own  to  afford  them  a  choice  of  revenge.  His  style  of  criti- 
cism was  perfectly  Bitsonian.  He  describes  one  of  his  rivals 
as  Vinsolent  et  tres-insense  auteur  de  V Almanack  de  Gollia, 
on  the  simple  subject  of  the  origin  of  playing-cards  ! 

The.  Abbe  Eive  was  one  of  those  men  of  letters,  of  whom 
there  are  not  a  few  who  pass  all  their  lives  in  preparations. 
Dr.  Dibdin,  since  the  above  was  written,  has  witnessed  the 
confusion  of  the  mind  and  the  gigantic  industry  of  our  lihlio- 
fpioste,  which  consisted  of  many  trunks  full  of  memoranda. 
The  description  will  show  the  reader  to  what  hard  hunting 
these  book-hunters  voluntaiily  doom  themselves,  with  little 
hope  of  obtaining  fame !  "  In  one  trunk  were  about  six 
lliousand  notices  of  MSS.  of  all  ages.  In  another  were 
wedged  about  twelve  thousand  descri^jtions  of  books  in  all 
languages,  excc])t  those  ol"  Fi-ench  and  Italian  ;  sometimes 
with  critical  notes.  In  a  third  trunk  was  a  bundle  of  ])apers 
relating  to  the  Ilistori/  of  the  Trouhadours.  In  a  fourth 
was  a  collection  of  memoranda  and  literary  sketches  con- 
nected with  the  invention  of  arts  and  sciences,  with  pieces 
exclusively  bibliogra]jhical.  A  liitli  trunk  contained  between 
two  and  three  thousand  cards,  written  upon  each  side,  respect- 
ing a  collection  of  prints.  In  a  sixth  trunk  were  contained 
his  papers  respecting  earthquakes,  volcanoes,  and  geographical 


A  Bihlioi/voffe.  ?y\:^ 

f ;il>iecis.''*  This  Ajitx  JhiijdVifc.r  of  the  bil)liogvapIiif;d 
tribe,  who  was,  as  Dr.  Dibdin  observes,  "  the  terror  of  his 
aequaiiitaiicc,  and  the  pride  of  his  patron,"  is  said  to  have 
been  in  private  a  very  dilferent  man  from  his  puVjlic  cha- 
racter ;  all  which  may  be  true,  without  altering  a  shade  of 
that  public  character.  The  French  Revolution  showed  how 
men,  mild  and  even  kind  in  domestic  life,  were  sanguinary 
and  ferocious  in  their  public. 

The  rabid  Abbe  Hive  gloried  in  terrifying,  without  eu- 
bghtening  his  rivals;  he  exulted  that  he  was  devoting  to 
"  the  rods  of  criticism  and  the  laughter  of  Europe  the  hibVio- 
'poles,^'  or  dealers  in  books,  who  would  not  get  by  heart  his 
'*  Catechism"  of  a  thousand  and  one  questions  and  answers: 
it  broke  the  slumbers  of  honest  De  liure,  who  had  found 
life  was  already  too  short  for  his  own  "  Bibliographic  In- 
structive." 

The  Abbe  Hive  had  contrived  to  catch  the  shades  of  the 
ap])ellatives  necessary  to  discriminate  book  amateurs;  and  of 
the  lirrft  term  he  is  acknowledged  to  be  the  inventor. 

A  bibliognoste,  from  the  Greek,  is  one  knowing  in  title- 
]i;igc.s  and  coloplions,  and  in  editions;  the  place  and  year 
when  printed;  the  presses  whence  issued;  and  all  the 
miniiticB  of  a  book. 

A  hihliofiraphe  is  a  describer  of  books  and  other  literary 
arrangements. 

A  bibliomaiie  is  an  indiscriminate  accumulator,  who  blun- 
ders faster  than  lie  buys,  cock-brained,  and  purse-heavy  ! 

A  bibliophile,  the  lover  of  books,  is  the  only  one  in  tlie 
class  who  appears  to  read  them  for  his  own  pleasure. 

A  bibliotaphe  buries  his  books,  by  keeping  them  under 
lock,  or  framing  them  in  glass  cases. 

I  shall  catch  our  biblioi/nos/e  in  the  hour  of  book-ra[)ture ! 
It  .will  i)roduee  a  collection  of  bibliographical  writers,  and 
show  to  the  second-siglited  Edinl)urgher  what  human  con- 
trivances have  been  raised  by  the  art  of  more  painful  writers 
than  liimsclf  -  either  to  postpone  the  day  of  universal  annihi- 

*  The  late  Win.  Upcott  possessed,  in  a  large  Jegree,  a  similar  t.ast«  for 
miscellaneous  collections.  He  never  threw  an  old  hat  away,  but  used  it 
as  a  receptacle  for  certain  "  cuttings"  from  bnoks  and  periodicals  on  some 
pcciliar  subjects.  He  had  filled  a  room  with  hats  and  trunks  thus 
crammed  ;  but  they  were  sacrificed  at  bis  death  for  want  of  necessary 
uraugement. 


344  A  Bibliognoste. 

Nation,  or  to  preserve  for  our  ]:)osterity,  three  centuries  hence, 
the  knowledge  which  now  so  husily  occupies  us,  and  transnut 
to  them  something  more  than  what  Bacon  calls  "  Inven- 
tories" of  our  literary  treasures. 

"Histories,  and  literary  bihlio/heques  (or  hihliothecas),  will 
ohvays  present  to  us,"  says  La  Rive, "  an  immense  harvest  of 
errors,  till  the  authors  of  such  catalogues  shall  he  fully  im- 
])rcsscd  by  the  importance  of  their  art ;  and,  as  it  were,  reading 
in  the  most  distant  ages  of  the  future  the  literary  good  and 
evil  which  they  may  produce,  force  a  triumph  from  the  pure 
devotion  to  truth,  in  spite  of  all  the  disgusts  which  their 
])rofessional  tasks  involve;  still  patiently  enduring  the  heavy 
chains  which  bind  down  those  who  give  themselves  up  to  this 
jausuit,  with  a  passion  which  resembles  heroism. 

'■  The  catalogues  of  hihUothequesJixes  (or  critical,  historical, 
and  classified  accounts  of  writers)  have  engendered  that  enor- 
mous swarm  of  bibliographical  errors,  which  have  spread  their 
roots,  in  greater  or  less  quantities,  in  all  our  bibliographers." 
He  has  here  furnished  a  long  list,  which  I  shall  preserve  in 
the  note.* 

The  list,  though  curious,  is  by  no  means  complete.  Such 
are  the  men  of  whom  the  Abbe  Kive  speaks  with  more  re- 
spect than  his  accustomed  courtesy.  "  If  such,"  says  he, 
'■  cannot  escape  from  errors,  who  shall  ?  I  have  only  marked 
them  out  to  prove  the  importance  of  bibliographical  history. 
A  writer  of  this  sort  must  occupy  himself  with  more  regard 
for  his  reputation  than  his  own  profit,  and  yield  himself  up 
entirely  to  the  study  of  books." 

The  mere  knowledge  of  books,  which  has  been  called  an 
erudition  of  title-pages,  may  be  sufiicient  to  occupy  the  life 
of  some  ;  and  while  the  wits  and  "the  million"  are  ridiculing 
these  hunters  of  editions,  who  force  their  passage  through 
secluded  spots,  as  well  as  course  in  the  open  fields,  it  will  be 
Ibund  that  this  art  of  book-knowledge  may  turn  out  to  be  a 
very  philosophical  pursuit,  and  that  men  of  great  name  have 

*  Gessner —  Simler —  Bellarmin — L'Abbe  —  Mabillon — Montfaucon — 
IVForcri —  Bayle  —  Baillet —  Niceron —  Dnpin  —  Cave — Warton  —  Casirnir 
Oudin — Le  Long — Guujet — Wolfius — John  Albert  Fabricius — Argelati-  — 
'i'iiaboschi — Nicholas  Antonio — Walchius — Struvius — Brucker — Scheuch- 
zer — Linna3us-^Seguier — Haller — Adamson — Mauget  —  Kestner — Eloy — ■ 
^Jouglas  — Weidler — Hailbronner — Montucla — Lalande — Bailly — Quadrio 
— Worhoff — Stollius — Funccius — Schelliorn — Eugles — Beyer — Gerdesius — 
\'ogts — Freytag — David  Clement — Clievillier — Maittaire — Orlandi — Pros- 
per Marchand — Sclioeplin — De  Boze — Abbe  Sallier — and  de  Saint  Leger. 


A  Bihliognoste.  315 

devoted  tliomsclvos  to  labours  more  frequently  contenii.id 
tliun  comprelieiuleil.  Apostolo  Zeiio,  Ji  poet,  a  critic,  and  a 
true  man  of  letters,  considered  it  as  no  small  portion  of  his 
plory  to  have  annotated  Fontanini,  who,  himself  an  eminent 
prelate,  had  passed  his  life  in  forming  his  BibJiotheca  Itctliana. 
Zeno  did  not  consider  that  to  correct  errors  and  to  enrich  hv 
information  this  catalcyuo  of  Italian  writers  was  a  mean  task. 
1'he  enthusiasm  of  the  Abbe  liivc  considered  bibhography  as 
a  sublime  ])ursuit,  exclaiming  on  Zeno's  conunentary  on  Fon- 
tanini— "  He  chained  together  the  knowledge  of  whole  gene- 
i-ations  for  posterity,  and  he  read  in  i'uture  ages." 

There  are  few  things  by  which  we  can  so  well  trace  the 
history  of  the  human  mind  as  by  a  classed  catalogue,  with 
dates  of  the  first  publication  of  books  ;  even  the  relative  prices 
of  books  at  dilferent  periods,  their  decline  and  then  their  rise, 
and  again  their  ftill,  form  a  chapter  in  this  history  of  the 
human  mind ;  we  become  critics  even  by  this  literary  chro- 
nology, and  this  appraisement  of  auctioneers.  The  favourite 
book  of  every  age  is  a  certain  pictiu'c  of  the  people.  The 
gradual  depreciation  of  a  great  author  marks  a  cliange  in 
knowledge  or  in  taste. 

But  it  is  imagined  that  we  are  not  interested  in  the  history 
of  indiH'erent  writers,  and  scarcely  in  that  of  the  secondary 
ones.  If  none  but  great  originals  should  claim  our  attention, 
in  tlie  course  of  two  thousand  years  we  should  not  count 
twenty  authors  !  Every  book,  whatever  be  its  character,  may 
be  considered  as  a  nev/  experiment  made  by  the  human  un- 
derstanding ;  and  as  a  book  is  a  sort  of  individual  representa- 
tion, not  a  solitary  volume  exists  hut  may  be  personified,  and 
described  as  a  hiunan  being.  Hints  start  discoveries :  they 
are  usually  found  in  very  ditferent  authors  who  could  go  no 
further  ;  and  the  historian  of  obscure  books  is  often  preserving- 
fur  men  of  genius  indications  of  knowledge,  which  without  his 
intervention  we  should  not  possess !  Many  secrets  we  dis- 
cover in  bibliography.  Great  writers,  unskilled  in  this  science 
of  books,  have  frequently  used  defective  editions,  as  Hume  did 
the  castrated  Whitelocke ;  or,  like  Robertson,  they  are  ignorant 
of  even  the  sources  of  the  knowledge  they  would  give  the 
)jublie  ;  or  they  compose  on  a  subject  which  too  late  they 
discover  had  been  anticipated.  Bibliograph}'^  will  show  what 
has  been  done,  and  suggest  to  our  invention  what  is  wanted. 
IMany  have  often  protracted  their  journey  in  a  road  which 
had  already  been  worn  out  by  the  wheels  which  had  tra- 


316       Secret  TT'i story  of  an  Elective  Monarchy. 

Vf  rscd  it :  bibliography  unrolls  the  whole  map  of  the  country 
wc  purpose  travelling  over — the  post-roads  and  the  by-paliis. 

Every  half-century,  indeed,  the  obstructions  multiply ;  and 
the  Edinburgh  prediction,  should  it  approximate  to  the  event 
it  has  foreseen,  may  more  reasonably  terrify  a  far  distant  pos- 
terity. Mazzuchelii  declared,  after  liis  laborious  researches  in 
Italian  literatm'e,  that  one  of  his  more  recent  predecessors, 
■vvlio  had  commenced  a  similar  work,  had  collected  notices  of 
forty  thousand  writers — and  yet,  he  adds,  my  work  must  in- 
crease that  number  to  ten  thousand  more !  Mazzuchelii  said 
this  in  1753  ;  and  the  amount  of  nearly  a  century  must  now 
be  added,  for  the  presses  of  Italy  have  not  been  inactive. 

But  the  literatm'e  of  Germany,  of  France,  and  of  England 
has  exceeded  the  multiplicity  of  the  productions  of  Italy,  and 
an  aj)palling  population  of  authors  swarm  before  the  imagina- 
tion.* Hail  then  the  peaceful  spirit  of  the  literary  historian, 
which  sitting  amidst  the  night  of  time,  by  the  monuments  of 
genius,  trims  the  sepulchral  lamps  of  the  human  mind!  Hail 
to  the  literary  lleaumur,  who  by  the  clearness  of  his  glasses 
makes  even  the  minute  interesting,  and  reveals  to  us  the 
world  of  insects  !  These  are  guardian  spirits  who,  at  the  close 
of  every  century  standing  on  its  ascent,  trace  out  the  old 
roads  we  had  pursued,  and  with  a  lighter  line  indicate  the 
new  ones  which  are  opening,  from  the  imperfect  attempts, 
and  even  the  errors  of  our  predecessors ! 


SECRET  HISTORY  OF  AN  ELECTIVE  MONARCHY. 

A    POLITICAL    SKETCH. 

PoT-AND,  once  a  potent  and  magnificent  kingdom,  when  it 
sunk  into  an  elective  monarchy,  became  "venal  tlirice  an 
age."  That  country  must  have  exhibited  many  a  diplomatic 
scene  of  intricate  intrigue,  which  although  they  could  not 
a])pear  in  its  public,  have  no  doubt  been  often  consigned  to 
its  secret,  history.  With  us  the  corruption  of  a  rotten  bo- 
rough has  sometimes  exposed  the  guarded  proffer  of  one  party, 
and  the  dexterous  chaffering  of  the  other :  l)ut  a  masterpiece 
of  diplomatic  finesse  and  political  invention,  electioneering 
viewed  on  the  most  magnificent  scale,  with  a  kingdom  to  be 

*  TLe  British  Museum  Library  now  numbers  more  tban  500,000  vo- 
lumes.    The  catalogue  alone  forms  a  small  library. 


Scrrcl  I  lis  lory  of  an  Elective  MnnarrJnj.       ?>[7 

ctiiivasscd,  and  a  crown  to  be  won  ami  lost,  or  lost  and  won  in 
the  course  of  a  single  day,  exhibits  a  political  drama,  which, 
for  the  honour  and  happiness  of  mankind,  is  of  rare  and 
strange  occurrence.  There  was  one  scene  in  this  drama  which 
might  appear  somewhat  too  large  for  an  ordinary  theatre  ;  the 
actors  apparently  were  not  less  than  fifty  to  a  hundi'ed  tliou- 
sand ;  twelve  vast  tents  were  raised  on  an  extensive  plain, 
a  hundi'ed  thousand  horses  were  in  the  environs — and  pala- 
tines and  castellans,  the  ecclesiastical  orders,  with  the  am- 
bassadors of  the  royal  competitors,  all  agitated  by  the 
ceaseless  motion  of  dillerent  factions  during  the  six  weeks  of 
the  election,  and  of  many  jjreceding  months  of  preconcerted 
measures  and  vacillating  opinions,  now  were  all  solemnly 
assembled  at  the  diet. — Once  the  poet,  amidst  his  gigantic 
conception  of  a  scene,  resolved  to  leave  it  out : 

So  vast  a  thi-ong  the  stage  can  ne'er  contain — 
Then  build  a  new,  or  act  it  in  a  plain  I 

exclaimed  "La  Mauclia's  knight,"  kindling  at  a  scene  so 
novel  and  so  vast ! 

Such  an  electioneering  negotiation,  the  only  one  1  am 
acquainted  with,  is  opened  in  tiie  "  Discours"  of  Choisin,  the 
secretary  of  Montluc,  Jjishop  of  Valence,  the  confidential 
agent  of  Catharine  de'  Medici,  and  who  was  sent  to  intrigue 
at  the  Polish  diet,  to  obtain  the  crown  of  Poland  for  her  son 
the  Duke  of  Anjou,  afterwards  Henry  the  Third.  This  bold 
enterprise  at  first  seemed  hopeless,  and  in  its  progress  encoun- 
tered growing  obstructions  ;  but  Montluc  was  one  of  the  most 
finished  diplomatists  that  the  genius  of  the  Gallic  cabinet 
ever  sent  forth.  He  was  nicknamed  in  all  the  courts  of 
Kurope,  from  the  cu-cumstance  of  his  limping,  "  le  Boiteux;" 
our  political  bishop  was  in  cabinet  intrigues  the  Talleyrand 
of  liis  age,  and  sixteen  embassies  to  Italy,  CJerniany,  England, 
Scotland,  and  Turkey,  had  mad(>  this  "connoisseur  en  jionunes" 
an  extraordinary  politician ! 

Catliarine  de'  Medici  was  infatuated  with  the  dreams  of 
judicial  astrology  ;  her  pensioned  oracles  had  declared  tliat 
siie  should  live  to  see  each  of  her  sons  crowned,  by  which 
]vi-('diition  probably  tliey  had  only  ]>nrposed  to  flatter  her 
pride  and  her  love  of  dominion.  They,  however,  ended  in 
terrifying  the  credulous  queen  ;  and  she,  dreadiiig  to  witness  a 
throne  in  France,  disputed  jjerhaps  by  fratricides,  anxiously 
sought  a  separate  crown  for  each  of  her  three  sons.     She  had 


348       Secret  History  of  an  Elective  Monarchy. 

been  trifled  with  in  her  earnest  negotiations  with  our  Eliza- 
beth ;  twice  had  she  seen  herself  baffled  in  her  views  in  the 
Dukes  of  Alengon  and  of  Anjou.  Catharine  then  projected  a 
new  empire  for  Anjou,  by  incorporating  into  one  kingdom 
Algiers,  Corsica,  and  Sardinia  ;  but  the  other  despot,  he  of 
Constantinople,  Selim  the  Second,  dissipated  the  brilliant 
speculation  of  om*  female  Machiavel.  Charles  the  Ninth  was 
sickly,  jealous,  and  desirous  of  removing  from  the  court  the 
Duke  of  Anjou,  whom  two  victories  had  made  popular, 
though  he  afterwards  sunk  into  a  Sardana]jalus.  Montluc 
penetrated  into  the  secret  wishes  of  Catharine  and  Charles, 
and  suggested  to  them  the  possibility  of  encircling  the  brows 
of  Anjou  with  the  diadem  of  Poland,  the  Polish  monarch 
then  being  in  a  state  of  visible  decline.  The  project  was 
approved  ;  and,  like  a  profound  politician,  the  bishop  prepared 
for  an  event  which  might  be  remote,  and  always  problema- 
tical, by  sending  into  Poland  a  natural  son  of  his,  Balagny, 
as  a  disguised  agent ;  his  youth,  his  humble  rank,  and  his 
love  of  pleasure,  would  not  create  any  alarm  among  the 
neighbouring  powers,  who  were  alike  on  the  watch  to  snatch 
the  expected  spoil ;  but  as  it  was  necessary  to  have  a  more 
dexterous  politician  behind  the  cm-tain,  he  recommended  his 
secretary,  Choisnin,  as  a  travelUng  tutor  to  a  youth  who  ap- 
peared to  want  one. 

Balagny  proceeded  to  Poland,  where,  under  the  veil  of  dis- 
sipation, and  in  the  midst  of  splendid  festivities,  with  his 
trusty  adjutant,  this  hair-brained  boy  of  revelry  began  to 
weave  those  intrigues  which  were  afterwards  to  be  knotted, 
or  untied,  by  IMontluc  himself.  He  had  contrived  to  be  so 
little  suspected,  that  the  agent  of  the  emperor  had  often  dis- 
closed important  secrets  to  bis  young  and  amiable  friend.  On 
the  death  of  Sigismond  Augustus,  Balagn}',  leaving  Choisnin 
behind  to  trumpet  forth  the  virtues  of  Anjou,  hastened  to 
Paris  to  give  an  account  of  all  which  he  had  seen  or  heard. 
But  poor  Choisnin  found  himself  in  a  dilemma  among  those 
who  had  so  long  listened  to  his  panegyrics  on  the  humanity 
and  meek  character  of  the  Duke  of  Anjou  ;  for  the  news  of 
St.  Bartholomew's  massacre  had  travelled  faster  than  the 
post ;  and  Choisnin  complains  that  he  was  now  treated  as  an 
impudent  liar,  and  the  French  prince  as  a  monster.  In  vain 
he  assm'ed  them  that  the  whole  was  an  exaggerated  account, 
a  mere  insurrection  of  the  people,  or  the  effects  of  a  few  pri- 
vate enmities,  praying  the  indignant  Poles  to  suspend  their 


Secret  History  of  an  Elective  Monarchy.       341) 

decision  till  the  bishop  came  :  "  Attendez  le  Boitcux!"  cried 
he,  ill  agony. 

Meanwhile,  at  Paris,  the  choice  of  a  proper  person  for  this 
embassy  luid  been  dillieult  to  settle.  It  was  a  business  of 
intrigue  more  than  of  form,  and  required  an  orator  to  make 
speeches  and  addresses  in  a  sort  of  popular  assembly  ;  for 
though  the  people,  indeed,  had  no  concern  in  the  diet,  yet  the 
greater  and  the  lesser  nobles  and  gentlemen,  all  electors,  were 
reclconed  at  one  hundred  thousand.  It  was  supposed  that  a 
lawyer  who  could  negotiate  in  good  Latin,  and  one,  as  the 
French  ])roverb  runs,  who  could  aller  et  ixirler,  would  more 
elfectually  puzzle  their  heads,  and  satisfy  their  consciences  to 
vote  for  his  client.  Catharine  at  last  fixed  on  Montluc  him- 
self, from  the  superstitious  prejudice,  which,  however,  in  this 
case  accorded  with  philosophical  e.xperience,  that  "  Montluc 
had  ever  been  lucky  in  his  negotiations." 

Montluc  hastened  his  departure  from  Pans  ;  and  it  appears 
that  our  political  bishop  had,  by  his  slulful  penetration  into 
the  French  cabinet,  foreseen  the  horrible  catastrophe  whieh 
occurred  very  shortly  after  he  had  left  it ;  for  he  had  warned 
the  Count  de  Eochefoucault  to  absent  himself ;  but  this  lord, 
like  so  many  others,  had  no  suspicions  of  the  perfidious  pro- 
jects of  Catharine  and  her  cabinet.  Montluc,  however,  had 
not  long  been  on  his  joui-ney  ere  the  news  reached  him,  and 
it  occasioned  innumerable  obstacles  in  his  progress,  which 
even  his  sa-aeity  had  not  calculated  on.  At  Strasburgh  he 
had  appointed  to  meet  some  able  coadjutors,  among  whom 
was  the  famous  Joseph  Scaliger;  but  they  were  so  terrified 
by  Les  Ilaliiiees  Paridenncs,  that  Scaliger  ilew  to  Geneva,  and 
would  not  budge  out  of  that  safe  corner :  and  the  others  ran 
liome,  not  imagining  that  Montluc  would  ventiu'e  to  pass 
through  Germany,  where  the  protestant  indignation  had 
made  the  roads  too  hot  for  a  catholic  bishop.  But  Montluc 
had  set  his  cast  on  the  die.  lie  had  already  passed  through 
several  hair-breadth  escapes  from  the  stratagems  of  the  Guise 
faction,  who  more  than  once  attempted  to  hang  or  drown  the 
bishop,  who,  they  cried  out,  was  a  Calvinist ;  the  fears  and 
jealousies  of  the  Guises  had  been  roused  by  this  political 
mission.  Among  all  these  troubles  and  delays,  ]\[ontluc  was 
most  alU'ctcd  by  the  rumour  that  the  election  was  on  the 
point  of  being  made,  and  that  the  plague  was  universal 
througlu)ut  Fuhuid,  so  that  he  must  have  felt  that  he  mi"lit 
I'u  too  late  lor  the  one,  and  too  early  ibr  the  other. 


850       Secret  History  of  an  "Elective  Monarchy. 

At  last  Montluc  arrived,  and  found  that  the  whole  weight 
of  this  negotiation  was  to  fall  on  his  single  shoulders ;  and 
further,  that  he  was  to  sleep  every  night  on  a  pillow  of 
thorns.  Our  bishop  had  not  only  to  allaj^  the  ferment  of  the 
popular  spirit  of  the  evangelicals,  as  the  protestants  were 
then  called,  but  even  of  the  more  rational  catholics  of  Po- 
land. He  had  also  to  face  those  haughty  and  feudal  lords,  of 
•  whom  each  considered  himself  the  equal  of  the  sovereign 
whom  he  created,  and  whose  avowed  principle  was,  and  many 
were  incorrupt,  that  tlieir  choice  of  a  sovereign  should  be 
regulated  solely  by  the  pubhc  interest ;  and  it  was  hardly  to 
be  expected  that  the  emperor,  the  czar,  and  the  King  of 
Sweden  would  prove  unsuccessful  rivals  to  the  cruel,  and  vo- 
luptuous, and  bigoted  duke  of  Anjou,  whose  political  inte- 
rests were  too  remote  and  novel  to  have  raised  any  faction 
among  these  independent  Poles. 

The  crafty  politician  had  the  art  of  dressing  himself  up  in 
all  the  winning  charms  of  candour  and  loyalty ;  a  sweet  flow 
of  honeyed  words  melted  on  his  lips,  while  his  heart,  cold 
and  immovable  as  a  rock,  stood  unchanged  amidst  the  most 
unforeseen  difficulties. 

The  emperor  had  set  to  work  the  Abbe  Cyre  in  a  sort  of 
ambiguous  character,  an  envoy  for  the  nonce,  to  be  acknow- 
ledged or  disavowed  as  was  convenient ;  and  by  his  activity 
he  obtained  considerable  influence  among  the  Lithuanians,  the 
Wallachians,  and  nearlj^  all  Prussia,  in  favour  of  the  Arch- 
duke Ernest.  Two  Bohemians,  who  had  the  advantage  of 
sj)eaking  the  Polish  language,  had  arrived  with  a  state  and 
magnificence  becoming  kings  rather  than  amljassadors.  The 
Muscovite  had  written  letters  full  of  golden  promises  to  the 
nobihty,  and  was  supported  by  a  palatine  of  high  character ; 
a  perpetual  peace  between  two  such  great  neighbours  was 
too  inviting  a  project  not  to  find  advocates  ;  and  this  party, 
Choisnin  observes,  appeared  at  first  the  most  to  be  feared. 
The  King  of  Sweden  was  a  close  neighbour,  who  had  mai-ried 
the  sister  of  their  late  sovereign,  and  his  son  urged  his  family 
claims  as  superior  to  those  of  foreigners.  Among  these  par- 
ties was  a  patriotic  one,  who  were  desirous  of  a  Pole  for 
their  monarch  ;  a  king  of  their  fatherland,  speaking  their 
inother-tongiie,  cue  who  would  not  strike  at  the  mdepcn- 
dcnce  of  his  country,  but  preserve  its  integrity  from  the 
stranger.  This  popular  party  was  even  agreeable  to  several 
of  the  foreign  ])owers  themselves,  who  did  not  like  to  sec  a 


Secret  History  of  an  Elective  Monarcln/.      351 

rival  power  strengthening  itself  by  so  strict  a  union  witli 
Poland  ;  but  in  this  choice  of  a  sovereign  from  among  them- 
selves, there  were  at  least  thirty  lords  who  etjually  thought 
that  they  were  the  proper  wood  of  which  kings  should  bo 
carved  out.  The  Poles  therefore  could  not  agree  on  the  Pole 
wlio  deserved  to  be  a  Piaste  ;  an  endearing  title  for  a  native 
monarcli,  which  originated  in  the  name  of  the  family  of  the 
Piastis,  who  had  reigned  happily  over  the  I'olish  people  for 
the  space  of  live  centuries  !  The  remembrance  of  their  vu*- 
tues  existed  in  the  minds  of  the  honest  Poles  in  this  aflec- 
tionate  title,  and  their  pai'ty  were  called  the  Piastis. 

JMontluc  had  been  dei)rived  of  the  assistance  he  had 
depended  on  from  many  able  persons,  whom  the  massacre  of 
St.  IJarlholomew  had  IVigliteucd  away  from  every  French 
]»olitieal  eoimexion.  He  Ibuiid  that  he  had  himself  only  to 
depend  on.  We  are  told  tliat  he  was  not  provided  with  the 
usual  means  which  are  considered  most  ellieient  in  elections, 
nor  possessed  tlie  interest  nor  the  splendour  of  his  powerful 
competitors :  he  was  to  derive  all  his  resources  from  diploma- 
tic hnesse.  The  various  ambassadors  had  fixed  and  distant 
residences,  that  they  might  not  hold  too  close  an  intercourse 
with  the  Polish  nobles.  Of  all  things,  he  was  desirous  to 
obtain  an  easy  access  to  these  chiel's,  that  he  might  observe, 
and  that  they  might  listen.  He  who  would  seduce  by  his 
own  ingenuity  must  come  in  contact  with  the  object  he  would 
corrupt.  Yet  Montluc  persisted  in  not  approaching  them 
without  being  sought  after,  which  answered  his  purpose  in  the 
end.  One  favourite  argument  which  our  Talleyrand  had  set 
adoat,  was  to  show  that  all  the  benefits  which  the  ditferent 
competitors  had  promised  to  the  Poles  were  accompanied  by 
otlier  circumstances  wliich  could  not  fail  to  be  ruinous  to  the 
country:  while  tlie  offer  of  his  master,  whose  interests  were 
remote,  coukl  not  be  adverse  to  tliose  of  the  Polish  nation  :  so 
that  much  good  might  be  expected  from  him,  without  any 
fear  of  accuinpanyiiig  evil.  Montluc  procured  a  clever 
Frenchman  to  be  the  bearer  of  his  first  despatch,  in  Latin, 
to  the  diet ;  which  had  hardly  assembled,  ere  suspicions  and 
jealousies  were  already  breaking  out.  Tiie  emperor's  ambas- 
Fadors  had  oll'ended  the  pride  of  the  Polish  nobles  by  travelling 
about  the  country  without  leave,  and  resorting  to  the  infanta  ; 
and  besides,  in  some  intercepted  letters  the  Polish  nation  was 
designated  as  fjrnt<  harhara  et  r/oia  inrpla.  ''1  do  not  think  that 
the  said  letter  was  really  written  by  tiie  said  amb.assadors, 


352       iSecret  History  of  an  Elective  Monarchy. 

who  were  statesmen  too  politic  to  employ  such  unguarded 
language,"  veiy  ingeniously  writes  the  secretary  of  Montluc. 
iowever,  it  was  a  blow  levelled  at  the  imperial  ambassadors ; 
while  the  letter  of  the  French  bishop,  composed  '■  in  a  humble 
and  modest  style,"  began  to  melt  their  proud  spirits,  and  two 
tliousand  copies  of  the  French  bishop's  letter  were  eagerly 
spread. 

"  But  this  good  fortune  did  not  last  more  than  four-and 
twenty  hours,"  mournfully  writes  our  honest  secretar}' ;  "for 
suddenly  the  news  of  the  fatal  da}'  of  St.  Bartholomew 
arrived,  and  every  Frenchman  was  detested." 

Montluc,  in  this  distress,  published  an  apology  for  les 
JSLatinees  Pmnsiennes,  which  he  reduced  to  some  excesses  of 
the  people,  the  result  of  a  conspiracy  plotted  by  the  protes- 
tants ;  and  he  adroitly  introduced  as  a  personage  his  master 
Anjou,  declaring  that  "  he  scorned  to  oppress  a  party  whom 
he  had  so  often  conquered  with  sword  in  hand."  This 
pamphlet,  which  still  exists,  must  have  cost  the  good  bishop 
some  invention ;  but  in  elections  the  lie  of  the  moment  serves 
a  pm-pose  ;  and  although  Montluc  was  in  due  time  bitterly 
recriminated  on,  still  the  apology  served  to  divide  public 
opinion. 

Montluc  was  a  whole  cabinet  to  himself:  he  dispersed 
another  tract  in  the  character  of  a  Polish  gentleman,  in  which 
the  French  interests  were  urged  by  such  arguments,  that  the 
leading  chiefs  never  met  without  disputing ;  and  Montluc 
now  found  that  he  had  succeeded  in  creating  a  French  party. 
The  Austrian  then  employed  a  real  Polish  gentleman  to  write 
for  his  part}'^ ;  but  this  was  too  genuine  a  production,  for  the 
writer  wrote  too  much  in  earnest ;  and  in  politics  we  must  not 
be  in  a  passion. 

The  mutual  jealousies  of  each  party  assisted  the  views  of 
our  negotiator ;  they  would  side  with  him  against  each  other. 
The  archduke  and  the  czar  opposed  the  Tm-k  ;  the  Muscovite 
could  not  endure  that  Sweden  should  be  aggrandised  by  this 
new  crown  ;  and  Denmark  was  still  more  uneasy.  Montluc 
Iiad  discovered  how  every  party  had  its  vulnerable  point,  by 
which  it  could  he  managed.  The  cards  had  now  got  fairly 
shuffled,  and  he  depended  on  his  usual  good  play. 

Our  bishop  got  hold  of  a  palatine  to  write  for  the  French 
cause  in  the  vernacular  tongue  ;  and  appears  to  have  held  a 
more  mysterious  intercourse  with  another  palatine,  Albert 
Lasky.     ^Mutual  accusations  wei'e  made  in  the  oj)en  diet ;  the 


Secret  Hhlunj  of  a  a  Elective  Monarchy.       353 

Poles  accused  some  Lltlmani:iii  lords  of  luiving  contraetecl 
certain  engagvnicnts  with  the  czar;  these  in  return  accused 
the  Poles,  and  particularly  this  Lasky,  with  being  corrupted 
by  the  gold  of  France.  Another  circumstance  afterwards 
arose ;  the  Spanisli  ambassador  had  foi-t}'  thousand  thalers 
sent  to  him,  but  which  never  passed  the  frontiers,  as  this 
fi'csh  supply  arrived  too  late  for  the  election.  "  I  believe," 
writes  our  secretary  with  great  simplicity,  "that  this  money 
was  only  designed  to  distribute  among  the  trumpeters  and 
the  tabourincs."  The  usual  expedient  in  contested  elections 
was  now  evidently  introduced;  our  secretary  acknowledging 
that  Montluc  daily  acquired  new  supporters,  because  he  did 
not  attempt  to  gain  them  over  vierely  by  promises — resting 
Ills  whole  cause  on  this  argument,  that  the  interest  of  the 
nation  was  concerned  in  the  French  election. 

Still  would  ill  fortune  cross  our  craity  politician  wlien 
everything  was  proceeding  smoothly.  The  massacre  was 
refreshed  with  more  damning  particulai's ;  some  letters  wero 
forged,  and  others  were  but  too  true ;  all  parties,  with  rival 
intrepidity,  were  carrying  on  a  complete  scene  of  deception. 
A  rumour  spi-ead  that  the  French  king  disavowed  his  accre- 
dited agent,  and  apologised  to  the  emperor  for  having  yielded 
to  the  im])ortunities  of  a  political  speculator,  whom  he  was 
now  resolved  to  recall.  This  somewhat  paralysed  the  exertions 
of  those  palatines  who  had  involved  themselves  in  the 
intrigues  of  Montluc,  who  was  now  forced  patiently  to  wait 
for  the  arrival  of  a  courier  with  renewed  testimonials  of  his 
diplomatic  character  from  the  French  com't.  A  great  odium 
was  cast  on  the  French  in  the  course  of  this  negotiation  by  a 
distribution  of  prints,  which  exposed  the  most  inventive 
cruelties  practised  by  the  Catholics  on  the  Reformed  ;  such  as 
women  cleaved  in  half  in  the  act  of  attempting  to  snatch 
their  children  from  their  butchers ;  while  Charles  the  Ninth 
and  the  Duke  of  Anjou  were  hideously  represented  in  their 
persons,  and  as  spectators  of  such  horrid  tragedies,  with 
words  written  in  labels,  complaining  that  the  executioners 
wcye  not  zealous  enough  in  this  holy  work.  These  prints, 
accompanied  by  libels  and  by  horrid  narratives,  inllamed  tho 
popular  indignation,  and  more  particularly  the  women,  who 
ivere  affected  to  tears,  as  if  these  horrid  scenes  had  been  pass- 
ing  before  their  eyes. 

Montluc  replied  to  the  libels  as  f\ist  as  they  appeared, 
while  he  skilfully  introduced  the  most  elaborate  panegyrioa 

YOL,  IIJ.  '  A  A 


?51'       Secret  History  of  an  Elective  Monarchy. 

oil  tl;e  Dulcc  of  Aiij(m  ;  and  in  return  for  tlic  caricatures,  he 
distributed  two  portraits  of  tlie  king  and  the  duke,  to  show 
the  ladies,  if  not  the  diet,  that  neither  of  these  princes  had 
such  ferocious  and  inhuman  faces.  Such  are  the  small  means 
by  which  the  politician  condescends  to  work  his  great  designs  ; 
and  the  very  means  by  which  his  enemies  thought  they 
should  ruin  his  cause,  Montluc  adroitly  turned  to  his  own  ad- 
vantage. Anything  of  instant  occurrence  serves  electioneer- 
ing purposes,  and  Montluc  eagerly  seized  this  favourable 
occasion  to  exhaust  his  imagination  on  an  'deal  sovereign, 
and  to  hazard,  with  address,  anecdotes,  whose  authenticity  he 
could  never  have  proved,  till  he  perplexed  even  unwilling 
minds  to  be  uncertain  whether  that  intoleront  and  inhuman 
duke  was  not  the  most  heroic  and  most  merciful  of  princes. 
It  is  probable  that  the  Frenchman  abused  even  the  license  oi 
the  Fj'ench  eloge,  for  a  noble  Pole  told  Montluc  that  he  was 
always  amplifying  his  duke  with  such  ideal  greatness,  and 
attributing  to  him  such  immaculate  purity  of  sentiment,  thai 
it  was  inferred  there  was  no  man  in  Poland  who  cou\d 
possibly  equal  him ;  and  that  his  declaration,  that  the  duke 
was  not  desirous  of  reigning  over  Poland  to  possess  the  wealth 
and  grandeur  of  the  kingdom,  and  that  he  was  solely 
ambitious  of  the  honour  to  be  the  head  of  such  a  great  and 
virtuous  nobilit}',  had  offended  many  lords,  who  did  not  be- 
lieve that  the  duke  sought  the  Polish  crown  merely  to  be  the 
sovereign  of  a  virtuous  people. 

These  Polish  statesmen  appear,  indeed,  to  have  been  more 
enlightened  than  the  subtle  politician  perhaps  calculated  on ; 
for  when  Montluc  was  over  anxious  to  exculpate  the  Duke  of 
Anjou  from  having  been  an  actor  in  the  Parisian  massacre, 
a  noble  Pole  observed,  "  That  he  need  not  lose  his  time  at 
framing  any  apologies ;  for  if  he  could  prove  that  it  was  the 
interest  of  the  country  that  the  duke  ought  to  be  elected 
their  king,  it  was  all  that  was  required.  His  cruelty,  were  it 
true,  would  be  no  reason  to  prevent  his  election,  for  we  have 
notliing  to  dread  from  it :  once  in  our  kingdom,  he  will  have 
more  reason  to  fear  us  than  we  him,  should  he  ever  attempt 
our  lives,  our  property,  or  our  liberty." 

Another  Polish  loi'd,  whose  scruples  were  as  pious  as  his 
patriotism  was  suspicious,  however  observed  that,  in  his  con- 
ferences with  the  French  bishop,  the  bishop  had  never  once 
mentioned  God,  whom  all  parties  ought  to  implore  to  touch 
the  hearts  of  the  electors  in  the  choice  of  God's  "anointed." 


Secret  Hislonj  of  an  Elective  Monurchtj.       355 

Moiitluc  ml-^'ht  have  felt  liiinst'ir  unexpectedly  enibaiTiis.sed 
at  the  reHgious  scruples  of  this  lord,  hut  tlie  politician  was 
never  at  a  fault.  "  Speaking  to  a  man  of  letters,  as  his  lord- 
ship was,"  replied  the  French  bishop,  "it  was  not  for  him  to 
remind  his  lordship  what  he  so  well  knew ;  but  since  he  had 
touched  on  the  subject,  he  would,  however,  say,  that  were  a 
sick  man  desirous  of  having  a  physician,  the  friend  wlio  un- 
dertook to  procure  one  would  not  do  his  duty  should  he  say 
it  was  necessary  to  call  in  one  whom  God  had  chosen  to 
restore  his  health  ;  but  another  who  should  say  that  the  most 
learned  and  skilful  is  ho  whom  God  has  chosen,  would  be 
doing  the  best  for  the  patient,  and  evince  most  judgment. 
By  a  parity  of  reason  we  must  believe  that  God  will  not  send 
an  angel  to  point  out  the  man  whom  he  would  liave  his 
anointed  ;  suilicient  for  us  that  God  has  given  us  a  knowledge 
of  the  requisites  of  a  good  king ;  and  if  the  Polish  gentlemen 
choose  such  a  sovereign,  it  will  be  him  wliom  God  has  chosen." 
This  shrewd  argument  delighted  the  Polish  lord,  who  repeated 
the  story  in  dilferent  companies,  to  the  honour  of  the  bishop. 
"  And  in  this  manner,"  adds  the  secretary  with  great  naivete, 
"  did  the  sieur,  strengthened  by  good  arguments,  divulge  his 
opinions,  which  were  received  by  many,  and  run  from  hand 
to  hand." 

Montluc  had  his  inferior  manoeuvres.  He  had  to  equipoise 
the  opposite  interests  of  the  Catholics  and  the  Evangelists, 
or  the  Keformed :  it  was  mingling  fire  and  water  without 
suffering  them  to  hiss,  or  to  extinguish  one  another.  When 
the  imperial  ambassadors  gave  fetes  to  the  higher  nobility 
only,  they  conse(iuently  oflended  the  lesser.  The  Frenchman 
gave  no  banquets,  but  his  house  was  open  to  all  at  all  times, 
who  were  equally  welcome.  "  You  will  see  that  i\\o.  fetes  of 
the  imperialists  will  do  them  more  harm  than  good,"  observed 
^lontluc  to  his  secretary. 

Having  gained  over  by  every  possible  contrivance  a  number 
of  the  Polish  nobles,  and  showered  his  courtesies  on  those  of 
the  inferior  orders,  at  length  the  critical  moment  approached, 
and  tlie  thiishing  hand  was  to  be  put  to  the  work.  Poland, 
with  the  appearance  of  a  popular  government,  was  a  singular 
aristocracy  of  a  hundred  thousand  electors,  consisting  of  the 
higher  and  the  lower  nobility,  and  the  gentry ;  the  peoi)le 
had  no  concern  with  the  government.  Yet  still  it  was  to  bo 
treated  by  the  politician  as  a  popular  government,  where 
those  who  possessed  the  greatest  intluence  over  such  largo 

A  a2 


35G       Secret  History  of  an  Elective  Monarchy. 

assemblies  were  orators,  and  lie  who  delivered  himself  with  the 
most  fluency  and  the  most  pertinent  arguments  would  infal- 
libly bend  every  heart  to  the  point  he  wished.  The  French 
bishop  depended  greatly  on  the  effect  which  his  oration  was 
to  produce  when  the  ambassadors  were  respectively  to  he  heard 
before  the  assembled  diet;  the  great  and  concluding  act  of  so 
man}' tedious  and  dilHcult  negotiations—"  which  had  cost  my 
master,"  writes  the  ingenuous  secretary,  "  six  months'  daily 
and  nightly  labours ;  he  had  never  been  assisted  or  com- 
forted by  an}^  but  his  poor  servants,  and  in  the  course  of  these 
six  months  had  written  ten  reams  of  paper,  a  thing  which 
for  forty  years  he  had  not  used  himself  to." 

Every  ambassador  was  now  to  deliver  an  oration  before  the 
assembled  electors,  and  thirty-two  copies  were  to  be  printed, 
to  present  one  to  each  palatine,  who  in  his  turn  was  to  com- 
municate it  to  his  lords.  But  a  fresh  difficulty  occurred  to 
the  French  negotiator ;  as  he  trusted  greatly  to  his  address 
influencing  the  multitude,  and  creating  a  popular  opinion  in 
his  favour,  he  regretted  to  And  that  the  imperial  ambassador 
would  deliver  his  speech  in  the  Bohemian  language,  so  that 
he  would  be  understood  by  the  greater  part  of  the  assembly ; 
a  considerable  advantage  over  Montluc,  who  could  only  address 
them  in  Latin.  The  inventive  genius  of  the  French  bishop 
resolved  on  two  things  which  had  never  before  been  practised  : 
first,  to  have  his  Latin  translated  into  the  vernacular  idiom  ; 
and,  secondly,  to  print  an  edition  of  fifteen  hundred  copies  in 
both  languages,  and  thus  to  obtain  a  vast  advantage  over  the 
other  ambassadors,  with  their  thirty-two  manuscript  copies, 
of  which  each  copy  was  used  to  be  read  to  1200  persons. 
The  great  difliculty  was  to  get  it  secretly  translated  and 
printed.  This  fell  to  the  management  of  Choisnin,  the 
secretary.  He  set  off  to  the  castle  of  the  palatine,  Solikotski, 
who  was  deep  in  the  French  interest ;  Solikotski  despatched 
the  version  in  six  days.  Hastening  with  the  precious  MS. 
to  Cracow,  Choisnin  flew  to  a  trusty  printer,  with  whom 
he  was  connected ;  the  sheets  were  deposited  every  night  at 
Choisnin's  lodgings,  and  at  the  end  of  a  fortnight  the  diligent 
secretary  conducted  the  1500  copies  in  secret  triumph  to 
Warsaw. 

Yet  this  glorious  labour  was  not  ended  ;  Montluc  was  in 
no  haste  to  deliver  his  wonder-working  oration,  on  which  the 
fate  of  a  crown  seemed  to  dejjend.  When  his  turn  came  to 
be  h^iard,  lie  suddenly  fell  sick ;  the  fact  was,  that  he  wished 


Secret  History  of  an  Elective  Monarclnj.       3j7 

to  speak  last,  which  would  give  him  the  advantage  of  replying 
to  any  objection  raised  by  his  rivals,  and  admit  also  of  au 
attack  on  tlicir  weak  points. 

He  contrived  to  obtain  copies  of  their  harangues,  and  dis- 
covered five  points  which  struck  at  tlie  French  interest.  Our 
poor  bishop  had  now  to  sit  up  through  the  night  to  re-write 
live  leaves  of  his  printed  oration,  and  cancel  live  which  had 
l)eer  printed ;  and  worse !  he  had  to  get  them  by  heart,  and 
to  iKive  them  translated  and  inserted,  by  employing  twenty 
scribes  day  and  night.  "  It  is  scarcely  credible  wliat  my 
master  went  throu<i;li  about  this  time,"  saith  the  historian  of 
his  "gestes. 

The  council  or  diet  was  held  in  a  vast  plain.  Twelve  pavi- 
lions were  raised  to  receive  the  Polish  nobility  and  the  am- 
bassadors. One  of  a  circular  form  was  supported  by  a  singla 
mast,  and  was  large  enough  to  contain  60U0  persons,  without 
any  one  approaching  the  mast  nearer  than  by  twenty  steps, 
Leaving  this  space  void  to  preserve  silence  ;  the  different  orders 
■were  placed  around  ;  the  archbishop  and  the  bishops,  the 
j^alatines,  the  castellans,  each  according  to  their  rank.  During 
the  six  weeks  of  the  sittings  of  the  diet,  100,000  horses  were 
in  tlie  environs,  yet  forage  and  every  sort  of  provisions 
abounded.  There  were  no  disturbances,  not  a  single  quarrci 
occurred,  although  there  wanted  not  in  that  meeting  foi- 
enmities  of  long  standing.  It  was  strange,  and  even  awful, 
to  view  such  a  mighty  assembly  preserving  the  greatest  order, 
and  every  one  seriously  intent  on  this  solemn  occasion. 

At  length  the  elaborate  oration  was  delivered :  it  lasted 
three  hours,  and  Choisnin  assures  us  not  a  single  auditor  felt 
weary.  "  A  cry  of  jo}'  broke  out  from  the  tent,  and  was  re- 
echoed through  the  plain,  wlien  Montlue  ceased :  it  was  a 
public  acclamation  ;  and  had  the  election  been  fixed  for  that 
moment,  when  all  hearts  were  warm,  surely  the  duke  had 
been  chosen  without  a  dissenting  voice."  Thus  writes,  in 
rapture,  the  ingenuous  secretary ;  and  in  the  spirit  of  the 
times  comin.uiicates  a  delightful  augury  attending  thi"?  speech, 
by  which  evidently  was  foreseen  its  happ}'  termination 
''  Those  who  disdain  all  things  will  take  this  to  be  a  mere 
invention  of  mine,"  says  honest  Choisnin  :  "  but  true  it  is,  that 
while  the  said  siV»r  delivered  his  harangue,  a  lark  was  seen  all 
the  while  upon  the  mast  of  the  pavilion,  singing  and  warbling, 
v/hich  was  remarked  by  a  great  number  of  lords,  because  the 
lark  IS  accustomed  only  to  rest  itself  on  the  earth :  the  most 


358       Secret  History  of  an  Elective  Monarchy. 

impartial  confessed  this  to  be  a  good  augury.*  Also  it  was 
observed,  that  when  the  other  ambassadors  were  speaking,  a 
hare,  and  at  anotlier  time  a  hog,  ran  through  the  tent ;  and 
when  the  Swedish  ambassador  spoke,  the  great  tent  fell  half- 
way down.  This  lark  singing  all  the  while  did  no  little  good 
to  our  cause  ;  for  many  of  the  nobles  and  gentry  noticed  this 
curious  particularity^  because  when  a  thing  which  does  not 
commonly  happen  occurs  in  a  public  affair,  such  appearances 
give  rise  to  hopes  either  of  good  or  of  evil." 

The  singing  of  this  lark  in  favour  of  the  Duke  ol  Anjou  is 
not  so  evident  as  the  cunning  trick  of  the  other  French 
agent,  the  political  Bishop  of  Valence,  who  now  reaped  the 
full  advantage  of  his  1500  copies  over  the  thirty-two  of  his 
rivals.  Every  one  had  the  French  one  in  hand,  or  read  it  to 
his  friends ;  while  the  others,  in  manuscript,  were  confined  to 
a  very  narrow  circle. 

The  period  from  the  10th  of  April  to  the  6th  of  May, 
when  they  proceeded  to  the  election,  proved  to  be  an  interval 
of  infinite  perplexities,  troubles,  and  activity ;  it  is  probable 
that  the  secret  history  of  this  period  of  the  negotiations  was 
never  written.  The  other  ambassadors  were  for  protracting 
the  election,  perceiving  the  French  interest  prevalent :  but 
delay  would  not  serve  the  purpose  of  Montluc,  he  not  being 
so  well  provided  with  friends  and  means  on  the  spot  as  the 
others  were.  The  public  opinion  which  he  had  succeeded  in 
creating,  by  some  unforeseen  circumstance  might  change. 

During  this  interval,  the  bishop  had  to  put  several  agents 
of  the  other  parties  liors  de  combat.  He  got  rid  of  a  formi- 
dable adversary  in  the  Cardinal  Commendon,  an  agent  of  the 
pope's,  whom  he  proved  ought  not  to  be  present  at  tlie  elec- 
tion, and  tlie  cardinal  was  ordered  to  take  his  departure.  A 
bullying  colonel  was  set  upon  the  French  negotiator,  and 
went  about  from  tent  to  tent  with  a  list  of  the  debts  of  tlio 
Duke  of  Anjou,  to  show  that  the  nation  could  expect  nothing 
profitable  from  a  ruined  spendthrift.  Tlie  page  of  a  Polish 
count  flew  to  Montluc  for  protection,  entreating  permission  to 
accompany  the  bishop  on  his  return  to  Paris.  The  servants 
of  the  count  pm-sued  the  page ;  but  tliis  young  gentleman 
had  so  insinuated  himself  into  the  favour  of  the  bishop,  that 

*  Our  honest  secretary  reminds  me  of  a  passage  in  Gcoft'rey  of  Mon* 
moutli,  who  says,  "At  this  place  an  earjle  spoke  while  the  wall  of  the  ^owa 
was  building  ;  and  indeed  I  should  not  have  failed  transmittivg  (he  iiicech 
io  posta-ity  had  I  thought  it  true  as  the  rest  of  the  liistory." 


Secret  Hialory  of  an  l^Iedive  Monarchy.       359 

he  was  suffered  to  remain.  The  next  day  the  page  desired 
Montluc  would  grant  him  tlie  full  liherty_  of  his  religion, 
being  an  evangelical,  that  he  might  communicate  this  to  liii 
friends,  and  thus  lix  them  to  the  French  party.  Montluc 
was  too  penetrating  for  this  young  political  agi-nt,  whom  he 
discovered  to  be  a  sjjy,  and  the  pursuit  of  his  fellows  to  have 
been  a  farce  ;  he  sent  the  page  back  to  his  master,  the  evan- 
gelical count,  observing  that  such  tricks  were  too  gross  to  be 
])layed  on  one  who  had  managed  atl'airs  in  all  the  courts  of 
Europe  before  he  came  into  Poland. 

Another  alarm  was  raised  by  a  letter  from  the  grand  vizier 
of  SeHm  the  Second,  addressed  to  the  diet,  in  wliich  he  re- 
quested that  they  would  either  choose  a  kin^  Irom  among 
themselves,  or  elect  the  brother  of  the  King  of  France. 
Some  zealous  Frenchman  at  the  Sublime  Porte  had  officiously 
procured  this  recommendation  from  the  enemy  of  Chris- 
tianity ;  but  an  alliance  with  Mahometanism  did  no  service 
to  Montluc,  either  with  the  catholics  or  the  evangelicals. 
The  bishop  was  in  despair,  and  thought  that  his  handiwork 
of  six  months'  toil  and  trouble  was  to  be  shook  into  pieces  in 
an  liour.  Montluc,  being  shown  the  letter,  instantly  insisted 
that  it  was  a  forgery,  designed  to  injure  his  master  the  duke. 
The  letter  was  attended  by  some  suspicious  circumstances ; 
and  the  French  bishop,  quick  at  expedients,  snatched  at  an 
advantage  which  the  politician  knows  how  to  lay  hold  of  in 
the  chapter  of  accidents.  "  The  letter  was  not  sealed  with 
the  golden  seal,  nor  enclosed  in  a  silken  purse  or  cloth  of 
gold  ;  and  farther,  if  they  examined  the  translation,"  he  said, 
"they  would  find  that  it  was  not  written  on  Turkish 
paper."  This  was  a  piece  of  the  sieur's  good  fortune,  for  the 
letter  was  not  forged ;  but  owing  to  the  circumstance  that 
the  Boyar  of  Wallachia  had  taken  out  the  letter  to  send  a 
translation  with  it,  which  the  vizier  had  omitted,  it  arrived 
without  its  usual  accompaniments  ;  and  the  courier,  when 
inquired  after,  was  kept  out  of  the  way :  so  that,  in  a  few 
days,  nothing  more  was  heard  of  the  great  vizier's  letter. 
"  Such  was  our  ft)rtunate  escape,"  says  the  secretary,  "  irom 
the  friendly  but  fatal  interference  of  the  sultan,  than  which 
the  sieur  dreaded  nothing  so  much." 

Many  secret  agents  of  the  diilerent  powers  were  spinning 
their  dark  intrigues ;  and  often,  when  discovered  or  discon- 
certed, the  creatures  were  again  at  their  "  dirty  work." 
These  agents  were  conveniently  disavowed  or  acknowlo(l;^ed 


3G0       Secrci  History  of  cm  Elective  MonarcJiy, 

by  their  employers.  The  Abbe  Cyre  was  an  active  agent  of 
the  emperor's,  and  though  not  pubhely  accredited,  was  still 
liovering  about.  In  Lithuania  he  had  contrived  matters  so 
^vell  as  to  have  gained  over  that  important  province  for  the 
archduke ;  and  was  passing  throiigh  Prussia  to  hasten  to 
communicate  with  the  emperor,  but  "  some  honest  men," 
quelquen  hons 2)(^yson)Wf/es,  says  the  IVench  secretar}'',  and  no 
doubt  some  good  friends  of  his  master,  "  took  him  by  sur- 
prise, and  laid  him  up  safely  in  the  castle  of  Marienburgh, 
where  truly  he  was  a  little  imcivilly  used  by  the  soldiers, 
who  riilcd  his  portmanteau  and  sent  us  his  papers,  when  we 
discovered  all  his  foul  practices."  The  emperor,  it  seems, 
was  angry  at  the  arrest  of  his  secret  agent ;  but  as  no  one 
had  the  power  of  releasing  the  Abbe  Cyre  at  that  moment, 
what  with  receiving  remonstrances  and  furnishing  replies, 
the  time  passed  awa}',  and  a  very  troublesome  adversary  was 
in  safe  custody  during  the  election.  The  dissensions  between 
the  catholics  and  the  evangelicals  were  always  on  the  point 
of  breaking  out ;  but  Montluc  succeeded  in  quieting  these 
inveterate  parties  by  terrifying  their  imaginations  with  san- 
guinary civil  wars,  and  invasions  of  the  Turks  and  the  Tar- 
tars. He  satisfied  the  catholics  with  the  hope  tliat  tim,9 
would  pvit  an  end  to  heresy,  and  the  evangelicals  were  glad 
to  obtain  a  truce  from  persecution.  The  day  before  the  elec- 
tion Montluc  found  himself  so  confident,  that  he  despatched 
a  courier  to  the  French  court,  and  expressed  himself  in  the 
true  style  of  a  speculative  j^olitician,  that  des  douze  tables  da 
Damier  nous  en  avons  les  Neiifs  assures. 

There  were  preludes  to  the  election  ;  and  the  first  was 
probably  in  acquiescence  with  a  saturnalian  humour  prevalent 
in  some  countries,  where  the  lower  oi'ders  are  only  allowed 
to  indulge  their  taste  for  the  mockery  of  the  great  at  stated 
times  and  on  fixed  occasions.  A  droll  scene  of  a  mock  elec- 
tion, as  well  as  combat,  took  place  between  the  numerous 
Polish  pages,  v.ho,  saitli  the  grave  secretary,  are  still  more 
mischievous  than  our  own  :  these  elected  among  themselves 
four  competitors,  made  a  senate  to  burlesque  the  diet,  and 
went  to  loggerheads.  Tliose  who  represented  the  archduke 
were  well  beaten,  the  Swede  was  hunted  down,  and  for  the 
I^iasf is,  ihcy  seized  on  a  cart  belonging  to  a  gentleman,  laden 
with  provisions,  broke  it  to  pieces,  and  burnt  the  axle-tree, 
which  in  that  country  is  called  a  j^insti,  and  cried  out  Tke 
I'iasti  is  burnt  1  nor  could  the  senators  at  the  diet  tliat  day 


Secret  History  of  an  Elective  Monar  Jiy.       3C1 

command  any  order  or  silence.  The  French  party  wore 
white  handkerchiefs  in  their  hats,  and  tliey  were  so  nume- 
rous as  to  defeat  the  others. 

'J'he  next  day,  however,  opened  a  different  scene  ;  "  the 
nobles  ])repared  to  deliberate,  and  each  palatine  in  his  quar- 
ters was  with  his  companions  on  their  knees,  and  many  witli 
tears  in  their  eyes,  chanting  a  hymn  to  the  Holy  Ghost  ;  it 
)nnst  be  confessed  that  this  looked  like  a  work  of  God,"  says 
our  secretar}',  who  probably  understood  the  manoeuvring  of 
the  mock  combat,  or  the  mock  prayers,  much  better  than  we 
may.  Everything  tells  at  an  election,  burlesque  or  solem- 
nity ! 

The  election  took  place,  and  the  Duke  of  Anjou  was  pro- 
claimed King  of  Poland — but  the  troubles  of  Montluc  did 
not  terminate.  When  they  presented  certain  articles  for  his 
signature,  the  bishop  discovered  that  these  had  undergone 
material  alterations  from  the  proposals  submitted  to  him 
before  the  proclamation ;  these  alterations  referred  to  a  dis- 
avowal of  the  Parisian  massacre ;  the  punishment  of  its 
authors,  and  toleration  in  religion.  Montluc  refused  to  sign, 
and  cross-examined  his  Polish  friends  about  the  original  pro- 
posals ;  one  party  agreed  that  some  things  had  been  changed, 
but  that  they  were  too  trivial  to  lose  a  crown  for ;  others 
declared  that  the  alterations  were  necessary  to  allay  the 
fears,  or  secure  the  safet}^  of  the  people.  Our  Gallic  diplo- 
matist was  outwitted,  and  after  all  his  intrigues  and  cunning, 
he  found  that  the  crown  of  Poland  was  only  to  be  delivered 
on  conditional  terms. 

In  this  dilemma,  with  a  crown  depending  on  a  stroke  of 
his  pen, — remonstrating,  entreating,  arguing,  and  still  delay- 
ing, like  '■'  Ancient  Pistol"  swallowing  his  leek,  he  witnessed 
with  alarm  some  preparations  for  a  new  election,  and  his 
rivals  on  the  watch  with  their  protests.  IMontluc,  in  despair, 
signed  the  conditions — "  assured,  however,"  says  the  secretary, 
who  groans  over  this.  Jinale,  "  that  when  the  elected  moiiarch 
should  arrive,  the  states  would  easily  bo  induced  to  correct 
them,  and  place  things  in  stain  quo,  as  before  the  proclama* 
tion.  I  was  not  a  witness,  being  then  despatched  to  Paris 
with  the  joyful  news,  but  I  heard  that  the  sieur  evesgue  it 
was  thought  would  have  died  in  this  agony,  of  being  reduced 
to  the  hard  necessity  either  to  sign,  or  to  lose  the  fruits  of 
his  labours.  The  conditions  were  afterwards  for  a  long  while 
(lisputed  in  France."     De  Thou  informs  us,  in  lib.  Ivii.  of  his 


362       Secret  History  of  an  Elective  Monarchy. 

history,  that  Montluc  after  signing  these  conditions  wrote  id 
his  master,  that  he  was  not  bound  by  them,  because  they  did 
not  concern  Poland  in  general,  and  that  thc}^  had  compelled 
him  to  sign,  what  at  the  same  time  he  had  informed  them 
his  instructions  did  not  autliorise.  Sucli  was  the  true  Jesuitic 
conduct  of  a  grey-haired  politician,  who  at  length  found  that 
honest  plain  sense  could  embarrass  and  finally  entrap  the 
creatui'e  of  the  cabinet,  the  artificial  genius  of  diplomatic 
finesse. 

Tlie  secretary,  however,  views  nothing  but  his  master's 
glory  in  the  issue  of  this  most  difficult  negotiation ;  and  the 
triumph  of  Anjou  over  the  j'outhful  archduke,  wliom  the 
Poles  might  have  moulded  to  tlieir  will,  and  over  the  King  of 
Sweden,  who  claimed  the  crown  by  his  queen's  side,  and  had 
offered  to  unite  his  part  of  Livonia  with  tliat  which  the 
Poles  possessed.  He  labom-s  hard  to  prove  that  the  palatines 
and  the  castellans  were  not  i^ratiques,  i.e.,  had  their  votes 
bought  up  by  Montluc,  as  was  reported ;  from  their  number 
and  their  opposite  interests,  he  confesses  that  the  sieur  evesque 
slept  little,  while  in  Poland,  and  that  he  only  gained  over 
the  hearts  of  men  by  that  natural  gift  of  God  which  acquired 
him  the  title  of  tlie  happy  ambassador.  He  rather  seems  to 
regret  that  Fr?4nce  was  not  prodigal  of  her  purchase-money, 
than  to  affirm  that  all  palatines  were  alike  scrupulous  of  their 
honour. 

One  more  fact  may  close  this  political  sketch  ;  a  lesson  of 
the  natm'e  of  court  gratitude  !  The  French  court  affected  to 
receive  Choisnin  with  favour,  but  tlieii*  suppressed  discontent 
was  reserved  for  "the  happy  ambassador!"  Affairs  had 
changed ;  Charles  the  Ninth  Avas  dying,  and  Catharine  de' 
Medici  in  despair  for  a  son  to  whom  she  had  sacrificed  all ; 
while  Anjou,  already  immersed  in  the  wantonness  of  youth 
and  pleasure,  considered  his  elevation  to  the  throne  of  Poland 
as  an  exile  which  separated  him  from  his  depraved  enjo}'- 
ments  !  Montluc  was  rewarded  only  by  incurring  disgi'ace ; 
Catharine  de'  Medici  and  the  Duke  of  Anjou  now  looked 
coldly  on  him,  and  expressed  their  dislike  of  his  successful 
mission.  "  The  mother  of  kings,"  as  Choisnin  designates 
Catharine  de'  Medici,  to  whom  he  addi-esses  his  memoii's, 
with  the  hope  of  awakening  her  recollections  of  the  zeal,  the 
genius,  and  the  success  of  his  old  master,  had  no  longer  any 
use  for  her  favourite ;  and  Montluc  found,  as  the  commentator 


Build'mys  in  the  Metro2)oHs,  S^c.  363 

of  Choisnin  expresses  in  a  few  words,  an  important  truth  in 
political  morality,  that  "  at  court  the  interest  of  the  uwment 
is  the  measui-e  of  its  affections  and  its  hatreds."* 


BUILDINGS  IN  THE  METROrOLIS,  AND  RESIDENCE  IN 
THE    COUNTRY, 

Recently  more  tlian  one  of  our  learned  judges  from  the 
bench  have  perhaps  astonished  their  auditors  by  impressing 
them  with  an  old-fashioned  notion  of  residing  more  on  their 
estates  than  the  fashionable  modes  of  life  and  the  esprit  de 
socie/e,  now  overi)owering  all  other  esjyrit,  will  ever  admit. 
These  opinions  excited  my  attention  to  a  curious  circumstance 
in  tlie  liistory  of  our  manners — the  great  anxiety  of  our 
government,  from  the  days  of  Elizabeth  till  much  later  than 
those  of  Charles  the  Second,  to  preserve  the  kingdom  from 
the  evils  oi"  an  overgrown  metropolis.  The  people  themselves 
indeed  jmrticipated  in  the  same  alarm  at  the  growth  of  the 
city  ;  while,  however,  they  tliemselves  were  perpetuatuig  the 
grievance  which  they  complained  of. 

It  is  amusing  to  observe,  that  although  the  government 
was  frequently  employing  even  theii'  most  forcible  acts  to 
restrict  the  limits  of  the  metropolis,  the  suburbs  were  gra- 
dually incorporating  with  the  city,  and  Westminster  at  length 
united  itself  to  London.  Since  that  happy  marriage,  their 
fertile  progenies  have  so  blended  together,  that  little  Londons 
are  no  longer  distinguishable  from  the  ancient  parent ;  we 
have  succeeded  in  spreading  the  capital  into  a  county,  and 
hdvo  verified  the  prochction  of  James  the  First,  "that  Eng- 
land will  shortly  be  London,  and  London  England." 

"  I  think  it  a  great  object,"  said  Justice  Best,  in  delivering 
his  sentiments  in  favour  of  the  Game  Laws,  "  tliat  gentlemen 
fshould  have  a  temptation  io  reside  in  the  country,  amongst 
their  neigliboitrs  and  tenantry,  ivhose  interests  viitst  he  mate- 
rially advanced  hy  such  a  circumstance.  Tlie  links  of 
Bociety  are  thereby  better  preserved,  and  the  mutual  adcan- 

*  I  have  drawn  up  this  article,  for  the  curiosity  of  its  subject  and  its 
details,  from  the  "  Discours  au  vray  de  tout  ce  qui  s'est  fait  et  passe  pour 
I'entiere  Negociation  de  I'Eleetion  du  Roi  de  Pologne,  divises  en  trois 
livres,  par  Jehan  Choisnin  du  Chatelleraud,  nagucrcs  Secr^t^-.ire  de  M. 
I'Evesque  de  Valence,"  1574, 


oGi  Buihlings  in  the  Metropolis, 

fagcs  and  dependence  oftlic  liirjlier  and  lower  classes  on  one 
another  are  better  maintained.  The  baneful  effects  of  our 
present  system  we  have  lately  seen  in  a  neighbom-ing  comitry 
and  an  ingenious  French  writer  has  latel}^  shown  the  ill  con- 
sequences of  it  on  the  continent."* 

These  sentiments  of  a  living  luminary  of  the  law  afford 
some  reason  of  policy  for  the  dread  which  our  government 
long  entei-tained  on  account  of  the  perpetual  growth  of  the 
metropolis  ;  the  nation,  like  a  hypochondriac,  was  ludicrously 
terrified  that  their  head  was  too  monstrous  for  their  body, 
and  that  it  drew  all  the  moisture  of  life  from  the  middle  and 
the  extremities.  Proclamations  warned  and  exhorted ;  but 
the  very  interfei'ence  of  a  royal  prohibition  seemed  to  render 
the  crowded  city  more  charming.  In  vain  the  statute  against 
new  buildings  was  passed  by  Elizabeth ;  in  vain  during  the 
reigns  of  James  the  First  and  both  the  Charleses  we  find 
proclamations  continually  issuing  to  forbid  new  erections. 

James  was  apt  to  throw  out  his  opinions  in  these  frequent 
addresses  to  the  people,  wlio  never  attended  to  them  :  his 
majesty  notices  "  those  swarms  of  gentry,  who  through  the 
instigation  of  their  wives,  or  to  new-model  and  fashion  their 
daughters  (who  if  they  were  unmarried,  marred  their  reputa- 
tions, and  if  married,  lost  them),  did  neglect  their  country 
hosjntalit}^,  and  cumber  the  city,  a  general  nuisance  to  the 
kingdom." — He  addi'essed  the  Star  Chamber  to  regulate  "  the 
exorbitancy  of  the  new  buildings  about  the  city,  which  were 
but  a  shelter  for  those  who,  when  they  had  spent  their  estates 
in  coaches,  lacqueys,  and  fine  clothes  like  Frenchmen,  lived 
miserably  in  their  houses  like  Italians ;  but  the  honoui*  of 
the  English  nobility  and  gentry  is  to  be  hospitable  among 
their  tenants."  Once  conversing  on  this  subject,  the  monarch 
threw  out  that  happy  illustration,  which  has  been  more  than 
once  noticed,  that  "  Gentlemen  resident  on  their  estates  were 
like  shijjs  in  port ;  their  value  and  magnitude  were  felt  and 
acknowledged ;  but  when  at  a  distance,  as  their  size  seemed 
insignificant,  so  their  worth  and  importance  were  not  duly 
estimated."t 

*  Mornivrj  Clironiclc,  January  23,  1820, 
f  A  proclamation  was  issued  in  the  first  year  of  King  James,  "  co;n« 
nanding  gentlemen  to  depai-t  the  court  and  city,"  because  it  hinders  hos- 
pitality and  endangers  the  people  near  tlieir  own  residences,  "who  liad  from 
Buch  lionses  much  comfort  and  case  toward  their  living."  The  King  gra- 
ciously says  : — "He  tooke  no  small  contentment  in  the  resort  of  gentle* 


and  Residence  in  the  Country.  305 

A  manuscript  writer  of  the  times  complains  of  tliu  brealiing 
up  of  old  family  cstublislunents,  all  crowding  to  "  upstart 
London."  Every  one  strives  to  be  a  Diogenes  in  his  house, 
and  au  emperor  in  the  streets ;  not  caring  if  they  sleep  in  a 
tub,  so  they  may  be  hurried  in  a  coach :  giving  that  allow- 
ance to  horses  and  mares  that  formerly  maintained  houses 
full  of  men ;  pinching  man}'  a  belly  to  paint  a  few  backs,  and 
burying  all  the  treasures  of  the  kingdom  into  a  few  citizens' 
coll'ers ;  their  woods  into  wardrobes,  their  leases  into  laces, 
and  their  goods  and  chattels  into  guarded  coats  and  gaudy 
toys."  Such  is  the  representation  of  an  eloquent  contempo- 
rary ;  and  however  contracted  might  have  been  his  knowledge 
of  the  principles  of  political  economy,  and  of  that  prosperity 
which  a  wealth}'- nation  is  said  to  derive  from  its  consumption 
of  articles  of  luxury,  the  moral  effects  have  not  altered,  nor 
has  the  scene  in  reality  greatly  changed. 

The  government  not  only  frequently  forbade  new  buildings 
within  ten  miles  of  London,  but  sometimes  ordered  them  to 
be  pulled  down — after  they  had  been  erected  for  several  years. 
Eveiy  six  or  seven  years  proclamations  were  issued.  In 
Charles  the  First's  reign,  offenders  were  sharply  prosecuted 
by  a  combined  operation,  not  only  against  Jioiises,  but  against 
persons*  Many  of  the  nobility  and  gentry,  in  1632,  were 
informed  against  for  having  resided  in  the  city,  contrary  to 
the  late  proclamation.  And  the  Attorney-General  was  then 
fully  occupied  in  filing  bills  of  indictment  against  them,  as 
well  as  ladies,  for  staying  in  town.  The  following  curious 
"information"  in  the  Star  Chamber  will  serve  our  purpose. 

The  Attorney-General  informs  his  majesty  that  both  Eliza- 
beth and  James,  by  several  proclamations,  had  commanded 
that  "  persons  of  livelihood  and  means  should  reside  in  their 
counties,  and  not  abide  or  sojom'u  in  the   city  of  London, 

men,  and  otlier  our  subjects  coining  to  visit  us,  holding  their  affectionate 
desire  to  see  our  person  to  be  a  certaine  testimouie  of  their  inward  love  ;" 
but  he  says  lie  must  not  "give  way  to  so  great  a  luischiefe  as  the  con- 
tinuall  resurt  may  breed,"  and  that  therefore  all  that  have  no  special  cause 
of  attendance  must  at  once  go  back  until  the  time  of  his  coronation,  when 
they  may  "returue  until  the  solemnity  be  passed  ;"  but  only  for  that  time, 
for  if  the  proclamation  be  slighted  he  shall  "  make  them  an  example  of 
ecutempt  if  we  shall  fiude  any  making  slay  here  contrary  to  this  direc- 
tion." Such  proclamations  wore  from  time  to  time  issued,  and  though 
Bometimes  evaded,  were  frequently  enforced  by  fines,  so  that  living  in 
Loudon  was  a  risk  and  danger  to  country  gentlemen  of  fortune. 
♦  Bushworth,  vol.  ii.  p.  283. 


36G  Buildings  in  the  Metropolis^ 

so  that  counties  remain  nuserved."  These  prochimations  wore 
renewed  by  Charles  the  First,  who  had  observed  "  a  greater 
number  of  nobihty  and  gentry,  and  abler  sort  of  people,  with 
their  families,  had  resorted  to  the  cities  of  London  and  West- 
minster, residing  there,  contrary  to  the  ancient  usage  of  the 
English  nation" — "by  their  abiding  in  their  several  counties 
where  their  means  arise,  they  would  not  only  have  served  his 
majest}'^  according  to  their  ranks,  but  by  their  housekeeping 
ill  tlione  parts  the  meaner  sort  of  people  formertij  were  guidfil, 
directed,  and  relieved.'^  He  accuses  them  of  wasting  tiieir 
estates  in  the  metropolis,  which  would  employ  and  relieve 
the  common  people  in  their  several  counties.  The  loose  and 
disorderly  people  that  follow  them,  living  in  and  about  the 
cities,  are  so  numerous,  that  they  are  not  easily  governed  by 
the  ordinary  magistrates :  mendicants  increase  in  great  num- 
ber— the  prices  of  all  commodities  are  highly  raised,  «fcc.  The 
king  had  formerly  proclaimed  that  all  ranks  who  were  not 
connected  with  public  offices,  at  the  close  of  forty  days'  no- 
tice, should  resort  to  their  several  counties,  and  with  their 
families  continue  theii  residence  there.  And  his  majesty  further 
warned  them  "  Not  to  put  themselves  to  unnecessary  charge 
in  providing  themselves  to  return  in  winter  to  the  said  cities, 
as  it  was  the  king's  lirm  resolution  to  withstand  such  great 
and  growing  evil."  The  information  concludes  with  a  most 
copious  list  of  offenders,  among  whom  are  a  great  number  of 
nobility,  and  ladies  and  gentlemen,  who  were  accused  of 
having  lived  in  London  for  several  months  after  the  given 
warning  of  forty  da3^s.  It  appears  that  most  of  them,  to 
elude  the  grasp  of  the  law,  had  contrived  to  make  a  show  of 
quitting  the  metropolis,  and,  after  a  short  absence,  had 
again  returned  ;  "  and  thus  the  service  of  your  majesty  and 
your  people  in  the  several  counties  have  been  neglected  and 
undone." 

Such  is  the  substance  of  this  curious  information,  which 
enables  us  at  least  to  collect  the  ostensible  motives  of  this 
singular  prohibition.  Proclamations  had  hitherto  been  consi- 
dered little  more  than  the  news  of  the  morning,  and  three 
days  afterwards  were  as  much  read  as  the  last  week's  news- 
papers. They  were  now,  however,  resolved  to  stretch  forth 
the  strong  arm  of  law,  and  to  terrify  by  an  example.  The 
constables  were  commanded  to  bring  in  a  list  of  the  names  of 
strangers,  and  the  time  they  proposed  to  fix  their  residence 
in  their  parishes.  A  remarkable  victim  on  this  occasion  was  a 


and  Residence  in  the  Cuioilry.  3G7 

Mr.  Palmer,  a  Sussex  gentleman,  who  was  brought  ore  tenus 
into  the  Star  Chamber  fur  disobeying  tlio  proclamation  fur 
living  in  tlio  country.  Palmer  was  a  squire  of  lOOU/.  jier 
annum,  then  a  considerable  income.  He  appears  to  have  been 
some  rich  bachelor;  for  in  his  defence  he  alleged  that  he  had 
never  been  married,  never  was  a  housekeeper,  and  had  no 
house  iitting  for  a  man  of  his  birtli  to  reside  in,  as  his  man- 
sion in  the  country  had  been  burnt  down  within  two  years. 
These  reasons  ai)peared  to  his  judges  to  aggravate  rather  tlian 
extenuate  his  ollence ;  and  after  a  long  rei)rinuuid  for  having 
deserted  his  tenants  and  neighbours,  they  heavily  fined  him 
in  one  thousand  pounds.* 

The  condemnation  of  this  Sussex  gentleman  struck  a  terror 
through  a  wide  circle  of  sojourners  in  the  metropolis.  I  find 
accounts,  pathetic  enough,  of  their  "  packing  away  on  all  sides 
for  fear  of  the  worst ;"  and  gentlemen  "  grumbling  that  they 
should  be  confined  to  their  houses  :"  and  this  \vas  sometimes 
backed  too  by  a  second  proclamation,  respecting  "  their  wives 
and  families,  and  also  widows,"  which  was  "  durus  sermo  to 
the  women.  It  is  nothing  pleasing  to  all,"  says  the  letter- 
writer,  "  but  least  of  all  to  the  women."  "  To  encourage 
gentlemen  to  live  more  willingly  in  the  country,"  says  an- 
other letter-writer,  "  all  game-lbwl,  as  pheasants,  partridges, 
ducks,  as  also  hares,  are  this  day  by  proclamation  forbidden 
to  be  dressed  or  eaten  in  any  inn."  Here  we  find  realized 
the  argument  of  Mr.  Justice  Best  in  favour  of  the  game- 
laws. 

It  is  evident  that  this  severe  restriction  must  have  pro- 
duced great  inconvenience  to  certain  persons  who  found  a 
residence  in  London  necessary  for  their  pursuits.  This  ap- 
pears from  the  manuscript  diary  of  an  honest  antiquary,  Sir 
Symonds  D'Esves ;  he  has  preserved  an  opinion  which,  no 
doubt,  was  spreading  fast,  that  such  prosecutions  of  the 
Attorney-General  were  a  violation  of  the  liberty  of  the  sub- 
ject. "  Most  men  wondered  at  Mr.  Noy,  the  Attorney- 
General,  being  accounted  a  great  lawyer,  that  so  strictly  took 
away  men's  Jiberiies  at  one  hloic,  confining  them  to  reside  at 
their  own  houses,  and  not  permitting  them  freedom  to  live 
where  they  pleased  within  the  king's  dominions.  I  was 
to%'£olf  a  little  startled  upon  the  first  coming  out  of  the  pro- 
clamation ;  but  having  first  spoken  with  the  Lord  Coventry, 

*  From  a  manuscript  letter  from  Sir  George  Gresley  to  Sir  Tliomaa 
Puckering,  Nov.  1032. 


3GB  BuUduigs  in  Che  Metropolis, 

Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  at  Ibliiig'ton,  when  I  visited 
him  ;  and  afterwards  with  Sir  William  Jones,  one  of  the 
King's  Justices  of  the  Bench,  about  my  condition  and  resi- 
dence at  the  said  town  of  Islington,  and  they  both  agreeing 
that  I  was  not  within  the  letter  of  the  proclamation,  nor  the 
intention  of  it  neither,  I  rested  satisfied,  and  thought  myself 
secure,  laying  in  all  my  provisions  for  housekeeping  for  the 
3'^ear  ensuing,  and  never  imagined  myself  to  be  in  danger,  till 
this  unexpected  censure  of  Mr.  Palmer  passed  in  the  Star 
Chamber ;  so,  having  advised  with  my  friends,  I  resolved  for 
a  remove,  being  much  troubled  not  only  with  my  separation 
from  llecordes,  but  with  my  wife,  being  great  with  child, 
fearing  a  winter  journey  might  be  dangerous  to  her."*  He 
left  Islington  and  the  records  in  the  Tower  to  return  to  his 
country-seat,  to  the  great  disturbance  of  his  studies. 

It  is,  perhaps,  difficult  to  assign  the  cause  of  this  marked 
anxiety  of  the  government  for  the  severe  restriction  of  the 
limits  of  the  metropolis,  and  the  prosecution  of  the  nobility 
and  gentry  to  compel  a  residence  on  their  estates.  Whatever 
were  the  motives,  they  were  not  peculiar  to  the  existing 
sovereign,  but  remained  transmitted  from  cabinet  to  cabinet, 
and  were  even  renewed  under  Charles  the  Second.  At  a  time 
when  the  plague  often  broke  out,  a  close  and  growing  metro- 
polis might  have  been  considered  to  be  a  great  evil;  a  terror 
expressed  by  the  manuscript-writer  before  quoted,  complaining 
of  "  this  deluge  of  building,  that  w^e  shall  be  all  poisoned  with 
breathing  in  one  another's  faces."  The  police  of  the  metro- 
polis was  long  imbecile,  notwithstanding  their  "  strong 
watches  and  guards"  set  at  times  ;  and  bodies  of  the  idle  and 
the  refractory  often  assumed  some  mysterious  title,  and  were 
with  difficulty  governed.  We  may  conceive  the  state  of  the 
police,  when  "  London  appi'entices,"  growing  in  number  and 
insolence,  frequently  made  attempts  on  Bridewell,  or  pulled 
down  houses.  One  day  the  citizens,  in  proving  some  ord- 
nance, terrified  the  whole  court  of  James  the  First  with  a 
panic  that  there  was  "  a  rising  in  the  city."  It  is  possible 
that  the  government  might  have  been  induced  to  pursue  this 
singular  conduct,  for  I  do  not  know  that  it  can  be  paralleled, 
of  pulling  down  new-built  houses  by  some  principle  of  poli- 
tical economy  which  remains  to  be  explained,  or  ridiculed,  by 
our  modern  adepts. 

»  Harl.  MSS.  6.  fo.  153, 


and  Residence  in  the  Counlnj.  300 

It  would  hardly  be  supposed  tliat  the  present  suhjfct  may 
be  enlivened  by  a  jioem,  the  elegance  and  freedom  of  wliieh 
may  even  now  be  admired.  It  is  a  great  literary  curiosity, 
and  its  length  may  be  excused  for  several  remarkable  points. 

AN  ODE, 

BT   SIR   HICHAIID    FANSHAW, 

Upon  Occasion  of  his  Majestifs  Proclamation  iii  the  Year  1630,  com- 
manding the  Gentry  to  reside  upon  their  Estates  in  the  Couniri/. 

Now  war  is  all  tlie  world  about, 
And  everywhere  Eriiinys  reigns; 
Or  of  the  torch  so  late  put  out 

The  stench  reiuaius. 
Holland  for  many  years  hath  been 
Of  Christian  tragedies  the  stage, 
Yet  seldom  hath  she  played  a  scene 

Of  bloodier  rage: 
And  France,  that  was  not  long  compos'd, 
With  civil  drums  again  resounds, 
And  ere  the  old  are  fully  clos'd, 

Receives  new  wounds. 
The  great  Gustavus  in  the  west 
Plucks  the  imperial  eagle's  wing, 
Than  whom  the  earth  did  ne'er  invest 

A  fiercer  king. 
Only  the  island  which  we  sow, 
A  world  without  the  world  so  far, 
From  present  wounds,  it  cannot  show 

An  ancient  sear. 
White  peace,  the  beautifull'st  of  things, 
Seems  here  her  everlasting  rest 
To  fix  and  spread  tlie  downy  wings 

Over  the  nest. 
As  when  great  Jove,  usurping  reign,  / 

From  the  plagued  world  did  her  exile, 
And  tied  her  with  a  golden  chain 

To  one  idest  isle, 
Wliicli  in  a  sea  of  plenty  swam. 
Ami  turtles  sang  on  every  bough, 
A  Kife  retreat  to  all  that  came, 

As  ours  is  now  ; 
Yet  we,  as  if  some  foe  were  here, 
Leave  the  despised  fields  to  clowns, 
And  come  to  save  ourselves,  as  'twere 

In  walled  towns. 
Hither  we  bring  wives,  babes,  rich  clol'ics, 
And  gems — till  now  my  soveraign 
Tlie  growing  evil  doth  oppose  : 

Cjunting  in  vain 
VOT,.    Ttl.  r  1J 


370  Buildings  in  the  Metropolis,  i^c. 

His  cave  preserves  us  from  annoy 
Of  enemies  bis  realms  to  invade, 
Unless  lie  force  us  to  enjoy 

The  peace  he  made, 
To  roll  themselves  in  envied  leisure ; 
He  therefore  sends  the  landed  heirs, 
Whilst  he  proclaims  not  his  own  pleasure 

So  much  was  theirs. 
The  sap  and  blood  of  the  land,  which  fled 
Into  tlie  root,  and  clicked  the  heart. 
Are  bid  their  quick'uing  power  to  spread 

Through  every  part. 
0  'twas  an  act,  not  for  my  muse 
To  celebrate,  nor  the  dull  age, 
Until  the  country  air  infuse 

A  purer  rage. 
And  if  the  fields  as  thankful  prove 
For  benefits  received,  as  seed. 
They  will  to  'quite  so  great  a  love 

A  Virgil  breed. 
Nor  let  the  gentry  grudge  to  go 
Into  those  places  whence  they  gi'ew, 
But  think  them  blest  they  may  do  so. 

Who  would  pursue 
The  smoky  gloi-y  of  the  town. 
That  may  go  till  his  native  earth. 
And  by  the  shining  fire  sit  down 

Of  his  own  hearcb, 
Free  from  the  griping  scrivener's  bands, 
And  the  more  biting  mercer's  books; 
Free  from  the  bait  of  oiled  hands, 

And  painted  looks  ? 
The  country  too  even  chops  for  rain ; 
You  that  exhale  it  by  your  power, 
Let  the  fat  drops  fall  down  again 

In  a  full  shower. 
And  you  bright  beauties  of  the  time. 
That  waste  yourselves  here  in  a  blaze. 
Fix  to  your  orb  and  proper  clime 

Your  wandering  rays. 
Let  no  dark  comer  of  the  land 
Be  unembellish'd  with  one  gem, 
And  those  which  here  too  thick  do  stand 

Sprinkle  on  them. 
Believe  me,  ladles,  you  will  find 
In  that  sweet  light  more  solid  joys, 
More  true  contentment  to  the  mind 

Than  all  town-toys, 
.^cr  Cupid  there  less  blood  doth  spill. 
But  heads  his  shafts  with  cliaster  love, 
Not  feather'd  with  a  sparrow's  quill. 

But  of  a  dove. 


Royal  Proclamations.  Z7\ 

There  you  shall  hear  the  nightingale, 
The  harmless  syren  of  the  wooJ, 
How  prettily  she  tell.s  a  t;ile 

Of  rape  and  blood. 
The  lyric  lark,  with  all  lieside 
Of  A'ature's  featlior'il  rjuire,  ami  all 
The  cominouwealth  of  flowers  in  'ts  pride 

Behold  you  shall. 
The  lily  queen,  the  royal  ruse, 
Tlic  gilly-tli)wcT,  prince  of  the  bluud  ! 
The  courtier  tulip,  gay  in  clotlie>. 

The  regal  bud ; 
The  violet  purple  senator, 
How  tliey  do  mock  the  pomp  of  state, 
And  all  that  at  the  surly  door 

Of  great  ones  wait. 
Plant  trees  you  may,  and  see  them  shoot 
Up  with  your  children,  to  be  served 
To  your  clean  boards,  and  the  fairest  fruit 

To  be  i)rcserved ; 
And  learn  to  use  their  several  gums; 
'Tis  innocence  in  the  sweet  blood 
Of  cheiTy,  apricocks,  and  phims, 

To  be  imbrued. 


ROYAL  PROCLAMATIONS, 

The  satires  and  the  comedies  of  the  age  have  been  consulted 
by  the  historian  of  our  manners,  and  the  fcatui'es  of  the  times 
have  been  traced  from  those  amusing  records  of  folly.  Daines 
Barrinton  enlarged  this  field  of  domestic  history  in  his  very 
entertaining  "  Observations  on  the  Statutes."  Another  source, 
which  to  me  seems  not  to  have  been  explored,  is  the  procla- 
mations whicli  have  frequently  issued  from  our  sovereigns,  and 
were  produced  by  the  exigencies  of  the  times. 

These  proclamations  or  royal  edicts  in  our  country  were 
never  armed  with  the  force  of  laws — only  as  they  enforce  the 
execution  of  laws  already  established ;  and  tlic  proclamation 
of  a  British  monaix-h  may  become  even  an  illegal  act,  if  it  be 
in  opposition  to  the  law  of  the  land.  Once,  indeed,  it  was 
enacted  under  the  arbitrar}'  government  of  Henry  the  Eighth, 
by  the  sanction  of  a  pusillanimous  parliament,  that  the  force 
of  acts  of  parliament  should  be  given  to  the  king's  proclama- 
tions ;  and  at  a  much  later  period  the  chancellor,  Lord  Elles- 
merc,  was  willing  to  have  advanced  the  king's  proclamations 
into  laws,  on  the  sophistical  maxim  that  "  all  precedents  had 

i;  v.  2 


Z72  Royal  Proclamations. 

a  time  when  they  began;"  but  this  chaneelloi'  argued  ill,  as 
lie  was  told  with  spirit  by  Lord  Coke,  in  the  presence  of 
James  the  Fu'st,*  who  probably  did  not  think  so  ill  of  the 
chancellor's  logic.  Blackstone,  to  whom  on  this  occasion  I 
could  not  fail  to  turn,  observes,  on  the  statute  under  Henry 
the  Eighth,  that  it  would  have  introduced  the  most  despotic 
tyranny,  and  must  have  proved  fatal  to  the  liberties  of  this 
kingdom,  had  it  not  been  luckily  repealed  in  the  minority  of 
his  successor,  whom  he  elsewhere  calls  an  amiable  prince — all 
oiu*  3'oung  princes,  we  discover,  were  amiable !  Blackstone 
has  not  recorded  the  subsequent  attempt  of  the  lord  chan- 
cellor under  James  the  First,  which  tended  to  raise  proclama- 
tions to  the  nature  of  an  ukase  of  the  autocrat  of  both  the 
Rnssias.  It  seems  that  our  national  freedom,  notwithstand- 
ing our  ancient  constitution,  has  had  several  narrow  escapes. 

Royal  proclamations,  however,  in  their  own  nature  are 
innocent  enough ;  for  since  the  manner,  time,  and  circum- 
stances of  putting  laws  in  execution  nmst  frequently  be  left 
to  the  discretion  of  the  executive  magistrate,  a  proclamation 
that  is  not  adverse  to  existing  laws  need  not  create  any 
alarm ;  the  only  danger  they  incur  is  that  they  seem  never 
to  have  been  attended  to,  and  rather  testified  the  wishes  of 
the  government  than  the  compliance  of  the  subjects.  They 
were  not  laws,  and  were  therefore  considered  as  sermons  or 
pamphlets,  or  anything  forgotten  in  a  week's  time ! 

These  proclamations  are  frequently  alluded  to  by  the  letter- 
writers  of  the  times  among  the  news  of  the  day,  but  usually 
their  royal  virtue  hardly  kept  them  alive  beyond  the  week. 
Some  on  important  subjects  are  indeed  noticed  in  our  history. 
Many  indications  of  the  situation  of  affairs,  the  feelings  of 
the  peojjle,  and  the  domestic  history  of  our  nation,  may  be 
drawn  from  these  singular  records.  I  have  never  found  them 
to  exist  in  any  collected  form,  and  they  have  been  probably 
only  accidentally  preserved.f 

The  proclamations  of  every  sovereign  would  characterize 

*  The  whole  story  is  in  12  Co.  746.  I  owe  this  curious  fact  to  the 
author  of  Eunomus,  ii.  116. 

+  A  quarto  volume  was  published  by  Barker,  the  king's  iirinter,  and 
is  entitled  "A  Booke  of  Proclamations  Published  since  the  begiuning 
of  his  Jlajestie's  most  happy  Keign  over  England,  until  this  present  month 
of  Feb,  1G09."  It  contains  110  in  all.  The  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
London  possesses  at  the  present  time  the  largest  and  most  perfect  collec- 
tion of  royal  iirochimations  in  existence,  brought  together  since  the  above 
was  written.     They  arc  on  separate  broadhheets,  as  issued. 


RoydJ  Pi-ochiuudions.  373 

his  veign,  and  open  to  us  some  of  tlie  interior  operations  o( 
the  cabinet.  The  despotic  will,  j-et  vacillating  conduct  ol 
Henry  the  Eighth,  towards  the  close  of  his  reign,  may  be 
traced  in  a  proclamation  to  abolish  the  translations  of  tho 
scriptures,  and  even  the  reading  of  Bibles  by  the  people; 
coniiuanding  all  printers  of  English  books  and  pamphlets  tG 
aflix  their  names  to  them,  and  forbidding  the  sale  of  any 
English  books  jtrinted  abroad.*  When  the  people  were  not 
sutiered  to  publish  their  opinions  at  home,  all  the  opposition 
flew  to  foreign  presses,  and  their  writings  were  then  smuggled 
into  the  country  in  which  they  ought  to  have  been  printed. 
Hence,  many  volumes  printed  in  a  foreign  type  at  this  period 
are  found  in  our  collections.  The  king  shrnidc  in  dismay 
from  that  spirit  of  reformation  whieli  had  only  been  a  party 
business  with  him,  and  making  himself  a  pope,  decided  that 
nothing  should  be  learnt  but  what  he  himself  deigned  to  teach  ! 
The  antipathies  and  jealousies  which  our  populace  too  long 
indulged,  by  their  incivilities  to  all  foreigners,  are  charac- 
terised by  a  proclamation  issued  by  Mary,  commanding  her 
subjects  to  behave  themselves  peaceably  towards  the  strangers 
coming  with  King  Philip  ;  that  noblemen  and  gentlemen 
should  wai-n  their  servants  to  refrain  iVom  "  strife  and  con- 
tention, either  by  outward  deeds,  taunting  words,  unseemly 
countenance,  by  n'limicklng  them,  &c."  The  punishment  not 
only  "  her  grace's  displeasure,  hut  to  be  comuntted  to  prison 
without  bail  or  mainprise." 

*  In  1529  the  king  had  issue  J  a  prochunation  for  resisting  and  with- 
standing of  most  dainpnable  heresyes  sowcn  within  the  realme  hy  the  dis- 
cyples  of  Luther  and  other  heretykes,  perverteis  of  Christes  relygyon." 
In  June,  1530,  this  was  followed  l^y  the  prochimatidn  "  for  dampniiig  (or 
condemning)  of  erruuious  bokes  and  heresies,  and  prohibitinge  the  havinge 
of  holy  scripture  translated  into  the  vulgar  tongcs  of  englishe,  frenche,  or 
dutelie,"  he  notes  many  bookes  "  printed  beyonde  the  see"  which  he  will 
not  allow,  "  that  is  to  say,  the  boke  called  the  wicked  Mammona,  the  boke 
named  the  Obedience  of  a  Christen  Man,  the  Supplication  of  Beggars,  and 
the  boke  called  the  llevelatiou  of  Antichrist,  the  Summary  of  Scripture, 
and  divers  other  bukcs  made  in  the  Englishe  tongue,"  in  fact  all  books  in 
the  vernacular  not  issued  by  native  printers.  "And  that  having  respect 
to  the  malignity  of  this  present  tyme,  with  the  inclination  of  people  to 
erronious  opinions,  the  translation  of  the  ncwe  testament  and  the  old  into 
the  vulgar  tongo  of  englysshe,  shulde  rather  be  the  occasion  of  coutynuance 
or  increase  of  errours  amonge  the  said  people,  than  any  benefit  or  com- 
niodite  toward  the  wealc  of  their  soules,"  and  he  determines  therefore 
that  the  scriptures  shall  only  be  expounded  to  the  people  as  heretofore,  and 
that  these  books  "  be  clerely  exterinynate  and  exiled  out  uf  thi>  realnie  of 
Ecglaude  for  ever." 


37i'  Royal  Proclamations. 

The  proclamations  of  Edward  the  Sixth  curiously  exhibit 
tlie  unsettled  state  of  the  reformation,  where  the  rites  and 
ceremonies  of  Catholicism  were  still  practised  by  the  new 
religionists,  while  an  opjjosite  party,  resolutely  bent  on  an 
eternal  separation  from  Kome,  were  avowing  doctrines  which 
afterwards  consolidated  themselves  into  puritanism,  and  while 
others  were  hatching  up  that  demoralising  ianaticism  which 
subsequently  shocked  the  nation  with  those  monstrous  sects, 
the  indelible  disgrace  of  our  country  !  In  one  proclamation 
the  king  denounces  to  the  people  "  those  who  despise  the 
sacrament  by  calling  it  idol,  or  such  other  vile  name." 
Another  is  against  such  "  as  innovate  any  ceremony,"  and 
who  are  described  as  "  certain  private  preachers  and  other 
laiemen,  who  rashly  attempt  of  their  own  and  singular  ivit 
and  mind,  not  only  to  persuade  the  people  from  the  old  and 
accustomed  rites  and  ceremonies,  but  also  themselves  bring 
in  new  and  strange  orders  according  to  their  phantasies. 
The  which,  as  it  is  an  evident  token  of  pride  and  arrogancy, 
so  it  tendeth  both  to  confusion  and  disorder."  Another 
proclamation,  to  pres?  "  a  godly  conformity  throughout  his 
realm,"  where  we  learn  the  following  curious  hict,  of  "  divers 
unlearned  and  indiscreet  priests  of  a  devilish  mind  and  intent, 
teaching  that  a  man  may  forsake  his  wife  and  marry  another, 
his  first  wife  yet  living ;  likewise  that  the  wife  may  do  the 
same  to  the  husband.  Others,  that  a  man  may  have  two 
tvives  or  more  at  once,  for  that  these  things  are  not  pro- 
hibited by  God's  law,  but  by  the  Bishop  of  Eome's  law ;  so 
that  by  such  evil  and  fantastical  opinions  some  have  not 
been  afraid  indeed  to  marry  and  keep  two  loives."  Here,  as 
in  the  bud,  we  may  unfold  those  subsequent  scenes  of  our 
story  which  spread  out  in  the  following  century  ;  the  branch- 
ing out  of  the  non-conformists  into  their  various  sects ;  and 
the  indecent  haste  of  our  reformed  priesthood,  who,  in  their 
zeal  to  cast  off  the  yoke  of  Rome,  desperately  submitted  to 
the  liberty  of  having  "two  wives  or  more!"  There  is  a 
proclamation  to  abstain  from  flesh  on  Fridays  and  Saturdays  ; 
exhorted  on  the  principle,  not  only  that  "  men  should  abstain 
on  those  days,  and  forbear  their  pleasures  and  the  meats 
wherein  they  have  more  delight,  to  the  intent  to  subdue 
their  bodies  to  the  soul  and  spirit,  but  also  for  toorldly  policg. 
To  use  fish  for  the  benefit  of  the  commonwealth,  and  prolit 
of  many  who  be  fishers  and  men  using  that  trade,  unto  the 
which  this  realm,  in  every  part  environed  with  the  seas,  and 


Royal  Proclamations.  ^"^ 

eo  pl(?ntiful  of  fresh  waters,  be  increasctl  the  nourishment  of 
the  land  by  saving  ilesh."  It  did  not  seem  to  ocrur  to  the 
king  in  couneil  tliat  the  butchers  might  have  had  eause  to 
petition  against  this  monopoly  of  two  days  in  the  week 
granted  to  the  fishmongers;  and  much  less,  that  it  was 
better  to  let  the  j)eople  eat  Ilesh  or  fish  as  suited  their  con- 
veniency.  In  respect  to  the  religious  rite  itself,  it  was  evi- 
dently not  considered  as  an  essential  point  of  faith,  since  the 
king  enforces  it  on  the  principle,  "  for  the  profit  and  com- 
modity of  his  realm."  Burnet  has  made  a  just  observation 
on  religious  fasts.* 

A  proclamation  against  excels  of  apparel,  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  antl  renewed  many  years  alter,  shows  the  luxury  of 
dress,  which  was  indeed  excessive.f  There  is  a  curious  one 
against  the  iconoclasts,  or  imaf/e-lreakers  and  picture- 
destroyers,  for  which  the  antiquary  will  hold  her  in  high 
reverence.  Her  majesty  informs  us,  that  "  several  persons, 
ignorant,  malicious,  or  covetous,  of  late  years,  have  spoiled 
and  broken  ancient  monuments,  erected  only  to  show  a 
onemory  to  posterity,  and  not  to  nourish  any  kind  oi^  supersti- 
tion." The  queen  laments  that  what  is  Ijroken  and  spoiled 
would  be  now  hard  to  recover,  but  advises  her  good  people  to 
repair  them  ;  and  commands  them  in  iuture  to  desist  from 
conunitting  such  injuries.  A  more  extraordinary  circum- 
stance than  the  proclamation  itself  was  the  manifestation  of 
her  majesty's  zeal,  in  subscribing  her  name  with  her  own 
liand  to  every  proclamation  dispersed  throughout  England. 
These   image-breakers  first   appeared  in  Elizabeth's    reign ; 

*  History  of  the  Reformation,  vol.  ii.  p.  9C),  folio. 
t  In  June,  157-1,  tlie  queen  issued  from  her  "  Mnuour  of  Greenwich" 
this  proclamation  airainst  "  excesse  of  apparel,  and  the  superfluitie  of  uu- 
necessarye  forui;iu  wares  thereto  belongin;;e,"  which  is  declared  to  have 
"  growen  by  sulVeranoe  to  such  an  extremetic,  that  the  manifest  decay,  not 
only  of  a  great  part  of  the  wealth  of  the  whole  rcMlme  generally,  is  like  to 
follow  by  bringing  into  the  realme  such  superfluities  of  silkes,  clothes  of 
gold,  sylver,  and  other  most  value  devices,  of  so  greate  coste  for  the  quan- 
titie  thereof  ;  as  of  uecessitie  the  moneyes  and  treasure  of  the  realme  is, 
and  must  be,  yeerely  conveyed  out  of  the  same."  This  is  followed  by  three  folio 
leaves  minutely  describing  what  raay  be  worn  on  the  dresses  of  every  grade 
of  persons  ;  descending  to  such  miuutia  as  to  note  what  classes  are  not  to 
be  allowed  to  put  lace,  or  fringes,  or  borders  of  velvet  upon  their  gown.s 
and  petticoats,  under  pain  of  fine  or  punishment,  because  improper  for 
their  station,  and  above  their  means.  The  order  appears  to  iiave  been 
evaded,  for  it  was  followed  by  another  in  February,  15S0,  which  lecapitU' 
lftt?s  these  prohibitions,  and  readers  them  more  strinireijt, 


376  Koijul  ProclaDiutions. 

it  was  afterwards  that  tliey  flourished  in  all  the  perfection 
of  their  handicrai't,  and  have  contrived  that  these  monu- 
ments of  art  shall  carry  down  to  posterity  the  memory  of 
their  shame  and  of  their  age.  These  image-hreakers,  so 
i'amous  in  our  histoiy,  had  already  appeared  under  Henry 
the  Eighth,  and  continued  their  practical  zeal,  in  spite  of 
proclamations  and  remonstrances,  till  they  had  accomplished 
their  work.  In  16il  an  order  was  puhlished  by  the  Com- 
mons, that  they  should  "  take  away  all  scandalous  pictures 
out  of  churches  :"  but  more  was  intended  than  was  expressed; 
and  we  are  told  that  the  people  did  not  at  first  carry  their 
barbarous  practice  against  all  Art  to  the  lengths  which  they 
afterwards  did,  till  they  were  instructed  hj  private  informa- 
tion I  Dowsing's  Journal  has  been  published,  and  shows  what 
ihe  order  meant!  He  was  their  giant  destroyer!  Such  are 
the  INIachiavelian  secrets  of  revolutionary  governments  ;  they 
give  a  puhlio  order  in  moderate  words,  but  the  secret  one,  for 
the  deeds,  is  that  of  extermination  !  It  was  this  sort  of  meii 
uho  discharged  their  prisoners  by  giving  a  secret  sign  to  lead 
them  to  their  execution  ! 

The  proclamations  of  James  the  First,  by  their  number, 
are  said  to  have  sunk  their  value  with  the  people.*  He  was 
fond  of  giving  them  gentle  advice ;  and  it  is  said  by  Wilson 
that  there  was  an  intention  to  have  this  king's  pi'inted  pro- 
clamations bound  up  in  a  volume,  that  better  notice  might  be 
taken  of  the  matters  contained  in  them.  There  is  more  than 
one  to  warn  the  people  against  "  speaking  too  freely  of 
matters  above  their  reach,"  prohibiting  all  "undutiful 
speeches."     I  suspect  that  many  of  these  proclamations  ai'e 

*  The  list  of  a  very  few  of  those  issued  at  the  early  part  of  his  reign 
may  illustrate  this.  In  1604  was  published  a  "Proclamation  for  the  true 
winding  or  folding  of  wools,"  as  well  as  one  "  For  the  due  regulation  of 
prices  of  victuals  within  the  verge  of  Kent."  In  1605,  "  Against  certain 
calumnious  surmises  concerning  the  church  government  of  Scotland."  lu 
1608,  "A  proclamation  against  making  starch."  In  1612,  "  That  none  buy 
or  sell  any  bullion  of  gold  and  silver  at  higher  jirices  than  is  appointed  to 
be  paid  fo.'  the  same."  Another  against  dying  silk  witli  slip  or  any  corrupt 
EtLiff.  In  1613,  for  "Prohibiting  the  untimely  bringing  in  of  wines,"  as 
well  as  for  "Prohibiting  the  publishing  of  any  reports  or  writings  of 
duels,"  and  also  "The  importation  of  felt  hats  or  caps."  In  1G15, 
"Prohibiting  the  making  of  glass  with  timber  or  wood,"  because  "of  late 
yceres  the  waste  of  wood  and  timber  hath  been  exceeding  great  and  into- 
lerable, by  the  glassehouses  and  glassewurkes  of  late  in  divers  parts 
erected,"  and  which  his  majesty  fears  may  have  the  effect  of  depriving 
England  of  timber  to  construct  her  navy  ! 


Royal  Proclantafions.  377 

the  composition  of  tlio  king's  own  liund  ;  lie  was  often  his 
own  secrutarv.  There  is  an  admirable  one  against  private 
duels  and  challenges.  The  curious  one  respecting  Cowell's 
"  Interpreter  "  is  a  sort  oi"  royal  review  of  some  of  the  arcana 
of  state :  I  refer  to  the  quotation.* 

I  will  preserve  a  passage  of  a  proclamation  "  against  exces.s 
of  lavish  and  licentious  speech."  James  was  a  king  of 
words ! 

Although  the  coimraixture  of  nations,  confluem^c  of  ambaf-sadors,  and  tlie 
relation  which  the  ailaii-s  of  our  kingdoms  liave  had  towards  the  business 
and  interests  of  foreign  states  have  caused,  during  our  regiment  (govern- 
ment) a  greater  openness  and  liberty  of  discourse,  even  concerning  mat- 
ters OF  STATE  (which  are  no  (hemes  or  subjects  Jit  for  vuhjar  persons  or 
common  inectin(/s),  than  hath  been  in  former  times  used  or  permitted  ;  and 
although  in  our  own  nature  and  judgment  we  do  well  allow  of  convenient 
freedom  of  speech,  esteeming  any  over-curious  or  restrained  hands  canied 
in  that  kind  rather  as  a  weakness,  or  else  over-much  severity  of  govern- 
ment than  otherwise  ;  yet  for  as  much  as  it  is  come  to  our  ears,  by  common 
report,  that  there  is  at  this  time  a  more  licentious  passage  of  lavish  dis- 
course and  bold  censure  in  matters  of  state  than  is  fit  to  be  suffered  :  We 
give  this  warning,  &c.,  to  take  heed  how  they  intermeddle  by  pen  or  speech 
with  causes  of  state  and  secrets  of  empire,  either  at  home  or  abroad,  but 
contain  thfmselves  witliiu  that  modest  and  reverent  regard  of  matters 
above  their  reach  and  calling  ;  nor  to  give  any  manner  of  ajjplause  to  such 
discourse,  without  acquainting  one  of  our  privy  council  within  the  space 
of  twenty-four  hours." 

It  seems  that  "  the  hold  speakers,"  as  certain  persons  were 
then  denominated,  practised  an  old  artifice  of  lauding  his 
majesty,  while  they  severely  arraigned  the  counsels  of  the 
cabinet ;  on  this  James  observes,  "  iSTeither  let  any  man  mis- 
take us  so  much  as  to  think  that  by  giving  fair  and  specious 
attributes  to  our  person,  they  cover  the  scandals  which  they 
otherwise  lay  upon  our  government,  but  conceive  that  we 
make  no  other  construction  of  them  but  as  fine  and  artificial 
glosse:%  the  better  to  give  passage  to  the  rest  of  their  impu- 
tations and  scandals." 

This  was  a  proclamation  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  liis 
reign ;  he  repeated  it  in  the  nineteenth,  and  he  might  have 
proceeded  to  "the  crack  of  doom"  with  the  same  effect ! 

llushworth,  in  his  second  volume  of  Historical  Collections, 
has  preserved  a  considerable  number  of  the  proclamations  of 
Charles  the  First,  of  which  many  are  remarkable  ;  but  latterly 
they  mark  the  feverish  state  of  his  reign.  One  regulates 
access  for  cure  of  the  king's  evil — by  wliich  his  majesty,  it 

*  I  have  noticed  it  in  Calamities  of  Authors. 


378  Royal  Proclamations. 

appears,  "hatli  had  good  success  therein  ; "  but  though  ivady 
and  wiUing  as  any  king  or  queen  of  this  reahn  ever  was  to  re- 
lieve tlie  distresses  of  his  good  subjects,  '"his  majesty  com- 
mands to  change  the  seasons  for  his  '  sacred  touch '  from 
Easter  and  Whitsuntide  to  Easter  and  Michaehnas,  as  times 
more  convenient  for  the  temperature  of  the  season,"  &c. 
Another  against  "departure  out  of  the  reahii  without  license." 
One  to  erect  an  office  "  for  the  suppression  of  cursing  and 
swearing,"  to  receive  the  forfeitures ;  against  "  hbellous  and 
seditious  pamphlets  and  discourses  from  Scotland,"  framed  by 
factious  spirits,  and  republished  in  London — this  was  in  1640; 
and  Charles,  at  the  crisis  of  that  great  insurrection  in  which 
he  was  to  be  at  once  the  actor  and  the  spectator,  fondly 
imagined  tliat  the  possessors  of  these  "scandalous"  pamphlets 
would  bring  them,  as  he  proclaimed  "  to  one  of  his  majesty's 
justices  of  peace,  to  be  by  him  sent  to  one  of  his  principal 
secretaries  of  state  !  " 

On  the  Ixestoration,  Charles  the  Second  had  to  court  his 
people  by  his  domestic  regulations.  He  early  issued  a  re- 
markable proclamation,  which  one  would  think  reflected  on 
his  favourite  companions,  and  which  strongl}^  marks  the 
moral  disoi-ders  of  tliose  depraved  and  wretched  times.  It  is 
against  "vicious,  debauched,  and  profane  persons!"  who  are 
thus  described : — 

"A  sort  of  men  of  whom  we  have  heard  much,  and  are  sufficiently 
ashamed  ;  who  spend  iheir  time  in  taverns,  tij^pling-houses  and  de- 
bauches ;  giving  no  other  evidence  of  their  affection  to  us  bat  in  drinking 
our  heedth,  and  inveighing  against  all  others  who  are  not  of  their  own 
dissolute  temper  ;  and  who,  in  truth,  have  inore  discredited  our  cause,  by 
the  license  of  their  manners  and  lives,  than  they  could  ever  advance  it  by 
their  affection  or  courage.  We  hope  all  persons  of  honour,  or  in  place  and 
authority,  will  so  far  assist  us  in  discountenancing  such  men,  that  their 
discretion  and  shame  will  persuade  them  to  reform  what  their  conscience 
would  not  ;  and  that  the  displeasure  of  good  men  towards  them  may 
supply  what  the  laws  have  not,  and,  it  may  be,  cannot  well  provide 
against  ;  there  being  by  the  license  and  corruption  of  the  times,  and  the 
depraved  nature  of  man,  many  enormities,  scandals,  and  impieties  in  prac- 
tice and  manners,  which  laivs  cannot  ivcll  describe,  and  consequently  not 
cnouf/h  provide  against,  which  may,  by  the  example  and  severity  of  vir- 
tuous men,  be  easily  discountenanced,  and  by  degrees  suppressed." 

Surely  the  gravity  and  moral  severity  of  Clarendon  dictated 
this  proclamation !  which  must  have  afforded  some  mirth  to 
the  gay,  debauched  circle,  the  loose  cronies  of  royalty  ! 

It  is  curious  that,  in  IGOO,  Charles  the  Second  issued  a  long 
proclamation  for  the  strict  observance  of  Lent,  and  alleges  for 


Royal  Proclamalions.  379 

it  the  same  reason  as  we  found  in  Edward  the  Sixth's  pro- 
clamation, "foi-tlie  jTood  it  procUiccs  in  the  employment  of 
Jhhennen.'"  No  ordinaries,  taverns,  &c.,  to  make  any  supper 
on  Friday  nights,  either  in  Lent  or  out  of  Lent. 

Charles  the  Second  issued  proelamations  "  to  repress  the 
excess  of  gilding  of  coaches  and  chariots,"  to  restrain  the 
waste  of  gold,  which,  as  they  supposed,  by  the  excessive  use 
of  gilding,  had  grown  scarce.  Against  '■  tlie  exportation  and 
the  buying  and  selling  of  gold  and  silver  at  higher  rates  than 
in  our  mint,"  alluding  to  a  statute  made  in  the  ninth  year  of 
Edward  the  Third,  called  the  Statute  of  Money.  Against 
building  in  and  about  London  and  Westminster,  in  IGGl  : 
"  The  inconveniences  daily  growing  by  increase  of  new  build- 
ings are,  that  the  people  increasing  in  such  great  numbers, 
are  not  well  to  be  governed  by  the  wonted  officers :  the  prices 
of  victuals  are  enhanced ;  the  health  of  the  subject  inhabiting 
the  cities  much  endangered,  and  many  good  towns  and 
horoughs  unpeopled,  and  in  their  trades  much  decayed — fre- 
•quent  fires  occasioned  by  timber-buildings."  It  orders  to 
'build  with  brick  and  stone,  "which  would  beautify,  and  make 
an  uniformity  in  the  buildings ;  and  which  are  not  only  more 
■durable  and  safe  against  fu'c,  but  by  experience  are  found  to 
he  of  little  more  if  not  less  charge  than  the  huikling  with 
timber."  We  must  infer  that,  by  the  general  use  of  timber, 
it  had  considerably  risen  in  price,  while  brick  and  stone  not 
then  being  generally  used,  became  as  cheap  as  wood!  * 

The  most  remarkable  i)roclamations  of  Charles  the  Second 
are  those  which  concern  the  regulations  of  eotlee-houses,  and 
one  for  putting  them  down ;  f  to  restrain  the  spreading  of 

•  Lilly,  the  astrologer,  in  his  memoirs,  notes  that  Thomas  Howard,  Earl 
of  Ariuulel  (the  famous  collector  of  the  Aruuclflian  marbles  now  at  O.t' 
ford),  "brought  over  the  new  way  of  building  with  brick  in  the  city, 
greatly  to  the  safety  of  the  city,  and  preservation  of  the  wood  of  this  na- 
tion." 

t  This  proclamation  "for  the  suppression  of  coffee-houses"  bears  date 
December  20,  1G75,  and  is  stated  to  have  been  issued  because  "  the  mul- 
titude of  coffee-houses,  lately  set  up  and  kept  within  this  kingdom,  and 
the  great  resort  of  idle  and  dissipated  persons  to  them,  have  produced  very 
evil  and  dangerous  effects,"  particularly  in  spreading  of  rumours,  and  in- 
ducing tradesmen  to  neglect  their  calling,  tending  to  the  danger  of  the 
commonweal,  by  the  idle  waste  of  time  and  money.  It  therefore  orders 
all  coffee-house  keepers  "  tliat  they,  or  any  of  them,  do  not  presume  from 
and  after  the  tenth  day  of  January  next  ensuing,  to  keep  any  publick 
coffee-house,  or  utter,  or  sell  by  retail,  in  his,  her,  or  their  house,  or 
houses  (to  be  spent  or  consumed  within  the  same),  any  collee,  chocolate, 
ebei'bett,  or  tea  ;  as  they  will  answer  it  at  their  utmost  peril. '' 


880  True  Sources  of  Secret  History. 

false  news,  and  lieentiovis  talking  of  state  and  government,  the 
speakers  and  the  hearers  were  made  alike  punishahle.  This 
\vas  highl)'  resented  as  an  illegal  act  by  the  friends  of  civil 
freedom  ;  who,  however,  succeeded  in  obtaining  the  freedom  of 
the  colfee-houses,  under  the  promise  of  not  sanctioning  trea- 
sonable speeches.  It  was  urged  b}'  the  court  lawyers,  as  the 
high  Tory,  lloger  North,  tells  us,  that  the  retailing  coff'ee 
might  be  an  innocent  trade,  when  not  used  in  the  nature  of  a 
common  assembly  to  discourse  of  matters  of  state  news  and 
great  persons,  as  a  means  "  to  discontent  the  people."  On 
the  other  side,  Kennet  asserted  that  the  discontents  existed 
before  they  met  at  the  coffee-houses,  and  that  the  proclama- 
tion was  only  intended  to  suppress  an  evil  which  was  not  to 
be  prevented.  At  this  day  we  know  which  of  those  two 
historians  exercised  the  truest  judgment.  It  was  not  the 
coffee-houses  which  produced  political  feeling,  but  the  reverse. 
Whenever  government  ascribes  effects  to  a  cause  quite  inade- 
quate to  produce  them,  they  are  only  seeking  means  to  hide 
the  evil  which  they  are  too  weak  to  suppress. 


TKUE  SOURCES  OF  SECRET  HISTORY. 

This  is  a  subject  which  has  been  hitherto  but  imperfectly 
comprehended  even  by  some  historians  themselves  ;  and 
has  too  often  incurred  the  satire,  and  even  the  contempt,  of 
those  volatile  spirits  who  play  about  the  superficies  of  truth, 
wanting  the  industry  to  view  it  on  more  than  one  side,  and 
those  superficial  readers  who  imagine  that  every  tale  is  told 
when  it  is  written. 

Secret  history  is  the  supplement  of  history  itself,  and  is  its 
great  corrector ;  and  the  combination  of  secret  with  public 
history  has  in  itself  a  perfection,  wliich  each  taken  sepa- 
rately has  not.  The  popular  historian  composes  a  plausible 
rather  than  an  accurate  tale ;  researches  too  fully  detailed 
would  injure  the  just  proportions,  or  crowd  the  bold  design,  of 
the  elegant  narrative  ;  and  facts,  presented  as  they  occurred, 
would  not  adapt  themselves  to  those  theoretical  writers  of 
histoiy  who  arrange  events  not  in  a  natural,  but  in  a  sys- 
tematic order.  But  in  secret  history  we  are  more  busied  in 
observing  what  passes  than  in  being  told  of  it.  We  are 
transformed  into  the  contemporaries  of  the  writers,  while  we 
are  standing  on  the  "vantage  ground"    of   their  posterity; 


True  Sources  of  Secret  History.  381 

and  thus  what  to  them  appeared  ambiguous,  to  us  has 
become  unquestionable  ;  wliat  was  secret  to  them  has  been 
eunfided  to  us.  Tliey  mark  the  beginnings,  and  we  the  ends. 
From  the  fuhiess  of  their  accounts  we  recover  nmch  which 
had  been  lost  to  us  in  the  general  views  of  history,  and  it  is 
by  this  more  intimate  acquaintance  with  persons  and  circum- 
stances that  we  are  enabled  to  correct  the  less  distinct,  and 
sometimes  the  fallacious  appearances  in  the  page  of  the  popu- 
lar historian.  He  who  only  views  things  in  masses  will  have 
no  distinct  notion  of  any  one  particular;  he  maybe  a  fanciful 
or  a  passionate  historian,  but  he  is  not  the  historian  who  will 
enlighten  while  he  charms. 

But  as  secret  history  ai)pears  to  deal  in  minute  things,  its 
connexion  with  great  results  is  not  usually  suspected.  The 
circumstantiality  of  its  story,  the  changeable  shadows  of  its 
characters,  the  redundance  of  its  conversations,  and  the  many 
careless  supertluities  which  egotism  or  vanity  may  throw  out, 
seem  usually  confounded  with  that  small-talk  familiarly 
ievmed  (/ossipiny.  But  the  ffosdping  of  a  profound  politi- 
cian or  a  vivacious  observer,  in  one  of  their  letters,  or  in  their 
memoirs,  often,  by  a  spontaneous  stroke,  reveals  the  indi- 
vidual, or  by  a  simple  incident  unriddles  a  mysterious  event. 
We  may  discover  the  value  of  these  pictures  of  human  nature, 
with  which  secret  history  abounds,  by  an  observation  which 
occurred  between  two  statesmen  in  oflice.  Lord  Kaby,  our 
ambassador,  apologised  to  Lord  Bolingbroke,  then  secretary 
of  state,  for  troubling  him  with  the  minuter  circumstances 
which  occurred  in  his  conferences ;  in  reply,  the  minister 
reqiiests  the  ambassador  to  continue  the  same  manner  of 
writing,  and  alleges  an  excellent  reason:  "Those  minute  cir- 
cumstances give  very  great  light  to  the  general  scope  and 
design  of  the  persons  negotiated  with.  And  I  own  that 
nothing  pleases  me  more  in  that  valuable  collection  of  the 
Cardinal  D'Ossat's  letters,  than  the  naive  descriptions  which 
he  gives  of  the  looks,  gestures,  and  even  tones  of  voice,  of  the 
persons  he  conferred  with."  I  regret  to  have  to  record  the 
opinions  of  another  noble  author,  who  recently  has  thrown 
out  some  degrading  notions  of  secret  history,  and  particularly 
of  the  historians.  "  I  would  have  silently  passed  by  a  vulgar 
writer,  superficial,  prejudiced,  and  uninformed,  but  as  so 
many  are  yet  deficient  in  corrcc't  notions  of  secret  histort/,  it 
is  but  justice  that  their  rejjrese.itative  should  be  hoard  before 
thev  are  condemned. 


382  True  Sources  of  Secret  History. 

His  lordship  says,  that  "  Of  hxte  tlie  appetite  for  Bemains 
of  all  kinds  has  surprisingly^  increased.  A  story  repeated  by 
the  Duchess  of  Portsmouth's  waiting-woman  to  Lord 
llochester's  valet  forms  the  subject  of  investigation  for  a 
philosoj^hical  historian  ;  and  you  may  hear  of  an  assembly  of 
scholars  and  authors  discussing  the  validity  of  a  piece  of 
scandal  invented  by  a  maid  of  honour  more  than  two  centu- 
ries ago,  and  repeated  to  an  obscure  writer  by  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's housekeeper.  It  is  a  matter  of  the  greatest  interest  to 
See  the  letters  of  every  busy  trifler.  Yet  who  does  not  laugh 
at  such  men?"  This  is  the  attack!  but  as  if  some  half 
truths,  like  light  through  the  cranny  in  a  dark  room,  had 
just  darted  in  a  stream  of  atoms  over  this  scoffer  at  secret 
history,  he  suddenly  views  his  object  with  a  very  different 
appearance — for  his  lordship  jusUy  concludes  that  "  It  must 
be  confessed,  however,  that  knowledge  of  this  kind  is  very 
entertaining ;  and  here  and  there  among  the  rubbish  we  find 
hints  that  may  give  the  philosopher  a  clue  to  important  facts, 
and  afford  to  the  moralist  a  better  analysis  of  the  human 
mind  than  a  whole  library  of  metaphysics  !"  The  pliilosopher 
may  well  abhor  all  intercourse  with  wits  !  because  the  facult}' 
of  judgment  is  usually  quiescent  with  them  ;  and  in  their 
oi-gasm  they  furiously  decry  wdiat  in  their  sober  senses  they 
as  eagerly  laud  !  Let  me  inform  his  lordship,  that  "  the 
waiting-woman  and  the  valet "  of  eminent  persons  are  some- 
times no  unimportant  personages  in  history.  By  the 
Memoires  de  Mons.  de  la  Forte,  f  vernier  valet-de-cliamhre  de 
Louis  XIV.,  we  learn  what  before  "  the  valet  "  wrote  had 
not  been  known — the  shameful  arts  which  Mazarin  allowed 
to  be  practised,  to  give  a  bad  education  to  the  prince,  and  to- 
manage  him  by  depraving  his  tastes.  Madame  de  Motleville, 
in  her  Memoirs,  "  the  waiting  lady  "  of  our  Henrietta,  has 
preserved  for  our  own  English  history  some  facts  which  have- 
been  found  so  essential  to  the  narrative,  that  they  are  referred 
to  by  our  historians.  In  Gui  Joh/,  the  humble  dependant  of 
Cardinal  de  Ketz,  we  discover  an  unconscious  but  a  useful 
commentator  on  the  memoirs  of  his  master  ;  and  the  most' 
affecting  personal  anecdotes  of  Charles  the  First  have  been 
preserved  by  Thomas  Ilerhert,  his  gentleman  in  waiting;. 
Clcry,  the  valet  of  Louis  the  Sixteenth,  with  pathetic  faithful- 
ness, has  shown  us  the  man  in  the  monarch  whom  he  served  I 

Of  SECiiET  iiisToiiY  there  are  obviously  two  species ;  it  i* 
positive,  or  it  is  relative.     It  is  positive,  when  the  facts  arc 


True  Sources  of  Secret  History.  333 

first  given  to  the  world  ;  a  sort  of  knowledge  wliicli  can  only  be 
drawn  from  our  own  personal  experience,  or  iVom  contempo- 
rary documents  preserved  in  their  manuscript  state  in  public 
or  in  private  collections  ;  or  it  is  relative,  in  proportion  to  the 
knowledge  of  those  to  whom  it  is  communicated,  and  will  be 
more  or  less  valued  according  to  the  acquisitions  of  the 
reader  ;  and  this  inferior  species  of  secret  history  is  drawn 
i'rom  rare  and  obscure  books  and  other  published  authorities, 
often  as  scarce  as  manuserijtts. 

Some  experience  I  have  had  in  those  literary  researches, 
where  cusiosity,  ever  wakeful  and  vigilant,  discovers  among 
contemporary  manuscripts  new  iacts ;  illustrations  of  old 
ones ;  and  sometimes  detects,  not  merely  by  conjecture,  the 
concealed  causes  of  many  events  ;  often  opens  a  scene  in 
which  some  well-known  personage  is  exhibited  in  a  new 
character ;  and  tlius  penetrates  beyond  those  generalising 
representations  which  satisfy  the  superficial,  and  often  cover 
the  page  of  history  with  delusion  and  liction. 

It  is  only  since  the  latter  institution  of  national  libraries 
that  these  immense  collections  of  manuscripts  have  been  form- 
ed ;  with  us  they  are  an  undescrlbable  variety,  usually  classed 
under  the  vague  title  of  "  state-papers."*  The  instructions 
of  ambassadors,  but  more  particularly  their  own  dispatches  ; 
charters  and  chronicles  brown  with  antiquity,  which  preserve 
a  world  which  had  been  else  lost  for  us,  like  the  one  before  the 
deluge ;  series  upon  series  of  private  correspondence,  among 
which  we  discover  the  most  confidential  communications, 
designed  by  the  writers  to  have  been  destroyed  by  tlie  hand 
which  received  them  ;  memoirs  of  individuals  by  themselves 
or  by  their  friends,  such  as  are  now  publislied  by  the  pomp  of 
vanity,  or  the  faitb.lessness  of  their  possessors ;  and  the  mis- 
cellaneous collections  formed  by  all  kinds  of  persons,  charac- 
teristic of  all  countries  and  of  all  eras,  materials  for  the  history 
of  man  ! — records  of  the  force  or  of  the  feebleness  of  the  human 
understanding,  and  still  the  monuments  of  their  passions. 

The  original  collectors  of  these  dispersed  manuscripts  were 
a  race  of  ingenious  men,  silent  benefactors  of  mankind,  to 
whom  justice  has  not  yet  been  fully  awarded ;  but  in  their 
fervour  of  accumulation,   everything  in   a  manuscript  state 

*  The  farge  mass  of  important  documents  in  tlie  National  State-paper 
Office  lias  receutly  been  niaJe  available  to  tlie  use  of  the  historic  student, 
y-\\\\  the  best  results,  and  cannot  fail  to  have  iiuportaut  influence  on  tho 
future  historic  literature  of  the  country. 


38-l<  True  Sources  of  Secret  History. 

bore  its  spell ;  acquisition  was  tlie  sole  point  aimed  at  by  oui 
early  collectors,  and  to  tliis  these  searching  s])irit3  sacrificed 
their  fortunes,  their  ease,  and  their  days;  but  life  would  have 
been  too  short  to  have  decided  on  the  intrinsic  value  of  the 
manuscripts  flowing  in  a  stream  to  the  collectors  ;  and  sup- 
pression, even  of  the  disjointed  reveries  of  madmen,  or  the 
sensible  madness  of  projectors,  might  have  been  indulging  a 
capricious  taste,  or  wdiat  has  proved  more  injurious  to  histo- 
rical pursuits,  that  ]mrty-feeling  which  has  frequently  anni- 
hilated the  memorials  of  their  adversaries.* 

These  manuscript  collections  now  assume  a  formidable 
appearance.  A  toilsome  march  over  these  "  Alps  riging  over 
Alps  !"  a  voyage  in  "  a  sea  without  a  shore  !"  has  turned  away 
most  historians  from  their  severer  duties ;  those  who  have 
grasped  at  earlj^  celebrity  have  been  satisfied  to  have  given  a 
new  form  to,  rather  than  contributed  to  the  new  matter  of 
history.  The  very  sight  of  these  masses  of  history  has  ter- 
rified some  modern  historians.  When  Pere  Daniel  undertook 
a  history  of  France,  the  learned  Boivm,  the  king's  librarian, 
oj)ened  for  his  inspection  an  immense  treasure  of  charters, 
and  another  of  royal  autograph  letters,  and  another  of  pri- 
vate correspondence ;  treasures  reposing  in  fourteen  hundred 
folios !  The  modern  historian  passed  two  hours  impatiently 
looking  over  them,  but  frightened  at  another  ])lunge  into  the 
gulf,  tills  Curtius  of  history  would  not  immolate  himself  for 
his  country!  He  wrote  a  civil  letter  to  the  librarian  for  his 
"supernumerary  kindness,"  but  insinuated  that  he  could 
write  a  very  readable  history  without  any  further  aid  of  such 
liaperasses  or  "paper-rubbish."  Pere  Daniel,  therefore, 
"quietly  sat  down  to  his  history,"  copying  others — a  com- 
pliment which  was  never  returned  by  any  one  :  but  there  was 
this  striking  novelty  in  his  "readable  history,"  that  according 
to  the  accurate  computation  of  Count  Boulainvilliers,  Pere 
Daniel's  history  of  Prance  contains  ten  thousand  blunders ! 
The  same  circumstance  has  been  told  me  by  a  living  histo- 
rian of  the  late  Gilbert  Stuart ;  who,  on  some  manuscript 
volumes  of  letters  being  pointed  out  to  him  when  composing 
his  history  of  Scotland,  confessed  that  "  what  was  already 
printed  was  more  than  he  was  able  to  read!"  and  thus  much 
for  his  theoretical  history,  written  to  run  counter  to  another 
theoretical  history,  being  Stuart  vei'sus  liobertson  !     They 

*  See  -what  I  have  said  of  "  Suppressors  and  Dilapidatora  of  Maau* 
scripts,"  vol.  ii.  p.  413. 


7\ue  Sources  of  Secret  Ilhfonj.  383 

equally  depend  on  the  simplicity  of  their  readers,  and  the 
charms  of  style  !  Another  historian,  Anquetil,  the  author  of 
L' Esprit  de  la  Ligite,  has  described  his  embarrassment  at  an 
inspection  of  the  contemporary  manuscripts  of  that  period. 
After  thirteen  years  of  researches  to  glean  whatever  secret 
history  printed  books  afforded,  the  author,  residing  in  the 
country,  resolved  to  visit  the  royal  library  at  Paris.  Mon- 
sieur Mclot  receiving  him  witli  that  kindness  which  is  one 
of  the  official  duties  of  the  public  librarian  towards  the  stu- 
dious, opened  the  cabinets  in  which  were  deposited  the 
treasures  of  rrench  history. — "  This  is  what  you  require ! 
come  here  at  all  times,  and  you  shall  be  attended!"  said  the 
librarian  to  the  young  historian,  who  stood  by  with  a  sort  of 
shudder,  while  he  opened  cabinet  after  cabinet.  The  intrepid 
investigator  repeated  his  visits,  looking  over  tlio  mass  as 
chance  directed,  attacking  one  side,  and  then  Hying  to  an- 
other. The  historian,  who  had  felt  no  weariness  during 
thirteen  years  among  printed  books,  discovered  that  he  was 
now  engaged  in  a  task  apparently  always  beginning,  and 
never  ending!  The  "Esprit  de  la  Ligue"  was  liowevcr  en- 
riched by  labours  which  at  the  moment  appeared  so  barren. 

The  study  of  these  paperasses  is  not  perhaps  so  disgusting 
as  the  impatient  Pere  Daniel  imagined ;  there  is  a  literary 
fascination  in  looking  over  the  same  papers  which  the  great 
characters  of  history  once  held  and  wrote  on  ;  catching  from 
themselves  their  secret  sentiments ;  and  often  detectin"-  so 
many  of  their  unrecorded  actions  !  By  habit  the  toil  be- 
comes light ;  and  with  a  keen  inquisitive  spirit  even  delight- 
ful !  For  what  is  more  delightful  to  the  curious  than  to 
make  Iresh  discoveries  every  day  ?  Addison  has  a  true  and 
pleasing  observation  on  such  pursuits.  "  Our  employments 
are  converted  into  amusements,  so  that  even  in  those  objects 
which  were  indillerent,  or  even  displeasing  to  us,  the  mind 
not  only  gradually  loses  its  aversion,  but  conceives  a  certain 
fondness  and  aftection  for  them."  Addison  illustrates  this 
case  by  one  of  the  gi'catest  geniuses  of  the  age,  who  by  habit 
took  incredible  pleasure  in  searching  into  rolls  and  records, 
till  he  prel'erred  them  to  Virgil  and  Cicero!  The  faculty  of 
curiosity  is  as  fervid,  and  even  as  retined  in  its  search  after 
tinith,  as  tliat  of  taste  in  the  objects  of  imagination  ;  and  the 
more  it  is  indulged,  the  more  exquisitely  it  is  enjoyed ! 

The  popular  historians  of  England  and  of  France  have,  in 
truth,  made  little  use  of  manuscript  researches.     Life  is  veiy 

TOL.  III.  0    c 


386  True  Sources  of  Secret  History, 

jshort  for  long  histories ;  and  those  who  rage  with  au  avidity 
of  fame  or  profit  will  gladly  taste  the  fruit  which  they  cannot 
mature.  Researches  too  remotely  sought  after,  or  too  slowly 
acquired,  or  too  fully  detailed,  would  be  so  many  obstructions 
in  the  smooth  texture  of  a  narrative.  Our  theoretical  histo- 
rians write  from  some  particular  and  preconceived  result ; 
unlike  Liv}',  and  De  Thou,  and  Machiavel,  who  describe 
events  in  their  natural  order,  these  cluster  them  together  by 
the  fanciful  threads  of  some  political  or  moral  theory,  by 
which  facts  are  distorted,  displaced,  and  sometimes  altogether 
omitted !  One  single  original  document  has  sometimes 
shaken  into  dust  their  Palladian  edifice  of  history.  At  the 
moment  Hume  was  sending  some  sheets  of  his  history  to 
press,  Murdin's  State  Papers  appeared.  And  we  are  highly 
amused  and  instructed  b}''  a  letter  of  our  historian  to  his 
rival,  Robertson,  who  probably  found  himself  often  in  the 
same  forlorn  situation.  Our  historian  discovered  in  that  col- 
lection what  compelled  him  to  retract  his  preconceived  system 
— he  hm'ries  to  stop  the  press,  and  paints  his  confusion  and 
his  anxiety  with  all  the  ingenuous  simplicity  of  his  nature. 
"We  are  all  in  the  wrong!"  he  exclaims.  Of  Hume  I  have 
heard  that  certain  manuscripts  at  the  State  Paper  Office  had 
been  prepared  for  his  inspection  during  a  fortnight,  but  he 
never  could  muster  courage  to  pay  his  promised  visit.  Satis- 
fied with  the  common  accounts,  and  the  most  obvious  sources 
of  history,  when  librarian  at  the  Advocates'  Library,  where 
yet  may  be  examined  the  books  he  used,  marked  by  his  hand, 
he  spread  the  volumes  about  the  sofa,  from  which  he  rarely 
rose  to  pursue  obscure  inquiries,  or  delay  by  fresh  diffi- 
culties the  page  which  every  day  was  growing  under  his 
charming  pen.  A  striking  proof  of  his  careless  happiness  I 
discovered  in  his  never  referring  to  the  perfect  edition  of 
'•"VVhitelocke's  Memorials"  of  1732,  but  to  the  old  truncated 
find  faithless  one  of  16S2, 

Dr.  Birch  was  a  wi'iter  with  no  genius  for  composition,  but 
one  to  whom  British  history  stands  more  indebted  than  to 
any  superior  author ;  his  incredible  love  of  labour,  in  tran- 
scribing with  his  own  hand  a  large  librar}"-  of  manuscripts 
from  originals  dispersed  in  public  and  in  private  repositories, 
has  enriched  the  British  Museum  by  thousands  of  the  most 
authentic  documents  of  genuine  secret  historj'.  He  once  pro- 
jected a  collection  of  original  historical  letters,  for  which  lie 
had  prepared  a  preface,  where  I  find  the  following  passage: 


True  Sources  of  Secret  Hlstori/.  387 

— "  It  is  a  move  important  service  to  tlie  pul)lic  to  contribute 
soinelhing  not  before  known  to  the  general  fund  of  liistory, 
than  to  give  new  form  and  colour  to  what  we  are  already 
possessed  of,  by  superadding  relinement  and  ornament,  whicK 
too  often  tend  to  lUnguise  the  real  state  of  the  facts  ;  a  fault 
not  to  be  atoned  for  by  the  pomp  of  style,  or  even  the  fine 
eloquence  of  the  historian."  This  was  an  oblique  stroke 
aimed  at  Robertson,  to  whom  Birch  had  generously  opened 
the  stores  of  history,  for  the  Scotch  historian  had  needed  all 
his  charity;  but  Robertson's  attractive  inventions  and  highly- 
linished  composition  seduce  the  public  taste;  and  we  may 
forgive  the  latent  spark  of  envy  in  the  honest  feelings  of  the 
man,  who  was  profoundly  skilled  in  delving  in  the  native 
beds  of  ore,  but  not  in  fashioning  it ;  and  whose  own 
neglected  historical  works,  constructed  on  the  true  principles 
of  secret  history,  we  may  often  turn  over  to  correct  the 
erroneous,  the  prejudiced,  and  the  artful  accounts  of 
those  who  have  covered  their  faults  by  "the  pomp  of  style, 
and  the  eloquence  of  the  historian." 

The  large  manuscript  collections  of  original  documents, 
from  whence  may  be  drawn  what  I  have  called  positive  secret 
history,  are,  as  I  observed,  comparatively  of  modern  existence. 
Formerly  they  were  widely  dispersed  in  private  hands ;  and 
the  nature  of  such  sources  of  historic  discovery  but  rarely 
occurred  to  our  writers.  Even  had  thc}^  sought  them,  their 
access  must  have  been  partial  and  accidental.  Lord  Ilard- 
wicke  has  observed,  that  there  are  still  many  untouched  ma- 
nuscript collections  within  these  kingdoms,  which,  through 
the  ignorance  or  inattention  of  their  owners,  are  condemned 
to  dust  and  obscurity;  but  how  valuable  and  essential  they 
may  be  to  the  interests  of  authentic  history  and  of  sacred 
truth,  cannot  be  more  strikingly  demonstrated  than  in  the 
recent  publications  of  the  Marlborough  and  the  Shrewsbuiy 
Papers  by  Archdeacon  Coxe.*     The  editor  was  fulh'  autho- 

*  The  "  Conw.ay  Papers"  remain  unpublished.  From  what  I  have  al- 
ready been  favoured  with  the  sight  of,  I  may  venture  to  predict  that  our 
history  may  receive  from  them  some  important  accession.  The  reader  may 
tind  a  lively  summary  of  the  contents  of  these  Papers  in  Horace  Walpole'a 
account  of  his  visit  to  Kagky,  in  his  letter  to  George  Montague,  20th 
August,  175S.  The  Right  Hon.  John  Wilson  Croker,  with  whom  the 
Marquis  of  Hertford  had  placed  the  disposal  of  the  Conway  Papers,  is  also 
in  possession  of  the  Throckmorton  Papers,  of  which  the  reader  may  like- 
wise observe  a  particular  notice  in  Sir  Henry  Wotton's  will,  in  liaak 
Walton's  Lives.     Unsunned  treasures  lie  in  the  State-paper  office. 

c  c  2 


388  True  Sources  of  Secret  History. 

rised  to  observe,  "  It  is  singular  that  those  transactions 
should  either  have  been  passed  over  in  silence,  or  imperfectly 
represented  by  most  of  our  national  historians,"  Our  modern 
history  would  have  been  a  mere  political  romance,  without 
the  astonishing  picture  of  William  and  his  ministers,  exhi- 
bited in  those  unquestionable  documents.  Burnet  was 
among  the  first  of  our  modern  historians  who  showed  the 
world  the  preciousness  of  such  materials,  in  his  "  History  of 
the  Reformation,"  which  he  largely  drew  from  the  Cottonian 
collection.  Our  early  historians  only  repeated  a  tale  ten 
times  told.  Milton,  who  wanted  not  for  literary  diligence, 
Jiad  no  fresh  stores  to  open  for  his  "  History  of  England  ;" 
while  Hume  despatches,  comparatively  in  a  few  pages,  a  sub- 
ject which  has  atforded  to  the  fervent  diligence  of  my  learned 
friend  Sharon  Turner  volumes  precious  to  the  antiquary,  the 
lawyer,  and  the  philosopher. 

To  illustrate  my  idea  of  the  usefulness  and  of  the  absolute 
necessity  of  secret  history,  I  fix  first  on  a  public  event, 
and  secondly  on  a  jiublic  character  ;  both  remarkable  in  our 
own  modern  history,  and  both  serving  to  expose  the  falla- 
cious appearances  of  popular  history  by  authorities  indis- 
putably genuine.  The  event  is  the  liestoration  of  Charles 
the  Second ;  and  the  cliaractev  is  that  of  Mary,  the  queen  of 
AVilliam  the  Third. 

In  history  the  Restoration  of  Charles  appears  in  all  its 
splendour — the  king  is  jo^^fully  received  at  Dover,  and  the 
shore  is  covered  by  his  subjects  on  their  knees — crowds  of 
the  great  hurry  to  Canterbury — the  army  is  drawn  up,  in 
number  and  with  a  splendour  that  had  never  been  equalled — 
his  enthusiastic  reception  is  on  his  birthday,  for  that  was 
the  lucky  day  fixed  on  for  his  entrance  into  the  metropolis — 
in  a  word,  all  that  is  told  in  history  describes  a  monarch  the 
most  powerful  and  the  most  happy.  One  of  the  tracts  of  the 
day,  entitled  "England's  Triumph,"  in  the  mean  quaintness 
of  the  style  of  the  times,  tells  us  that  "  The  soldiery,  who  had 
hitherto  made  cluhs  trump,  resolve  now  to  enthrone  the  Icing 
oflieartsP  Turn  to  the  faithful  memorialist,  who  so  well 
knew  the  secrets  of  the  king's  heart,  and  who  was  himself  an 
actor  behind  the  curtain  ;  turn  to  Clarendon,  in  his  own  Life, 
and  we  shall  find  that  the  power  of  the  king  was  then  a* 
dubious  as  when  he  was  an  exile :  and  his  feelings  were  so 
much  racked,  that  he  had  nearly  resolved  on  a  last  flight. 

<'larendon,  in  noticing  the  temper  and  .spirit  of  that  time, 


True  Sources  of  Secret  JT'tstory.  380 

observes,  "  Whoever  reflects  upon  all  this  composition  of  con- 
tradictory wishes  and  expectations,  must  confess  that  the 
king  was  not  yet  the  master  of  the  kingdom,  nor  his  autho- 
rity and  securiti/  such  as  the  general  noise  and  accla^nation, 
the  hells  and  the  bonfires,  proclaimed  it  to  he. ^'' — "The  first 
mortification  the  king  met  with  as  soon  as  he  arrived  at  Can- 
terbiuy,  within  three  hours  after  he  landed  at  Dover."  Cla- 
rendon then  relates  how  many  the  king  found  there,  who, 
while  they  waited  with  joy  to  kiss  his  hand,  also  came  with 
importunate  solicitations  for  themselves  ;  forced  him  to  give 
them  present  audience,  in  which  they  reckoned  up  the  insup- 
portable losses  undergone  b}^  themselves  or  their  fathers ; 
demanding  some  grant,  or  promise  of  such  or  such  offices ; 
some  even  for  more  !  "  pressing  for  two  or  three  with  sucli 
confidence  and  importunity,  and  with  such  tedious  discourses, 
that  the  king  was  extremely  nauseated  with  their  suits, 
though  his  modesty  knew  not  how  to  break  from  them ;  that 
he  no  sooner  got  into  his  chamber,  which  for  some  hours  he 
was  not  able  to  do,  than  he  lamented  the  condition  to  ivhich 
he  found  he  must  he  subject ;  and  did,  in  truth,  from  that 
minute,  contract  such  a  prejudice  against  some  of  those  per- 
sons." But  a  greater  mortification  was  to  follow,  and  one 
which  had  nearly  thrown  the  king  into  despair. 

General  Monk  had  from  the  beginning  to  this  instant  acted 
very  mysteriously,  never  corresponding  with  nor  answering  a 
letter  of  the  king's,  so  that  his  majest}'  was  frequently  doubtful 
whether  the  general  designed  to  act  for  himself  or  for  the 
king  :  an  ambiguous  conduct  which  I  attribute  to  the  power 
his  wife  had  over  him,  who  was  in  the  opposite  interest.  The 
general,  in  his  rough  way,  presented  him  a  large  paper,  with 
about  seventy  names  for  his  privy  council,  of  which  not  more 
than  two  were  acceptable.  "The  king,"  says  Clarendon, 
"  was  in  more  than  ordinari/  confusion,  for  he  knew  not  well 
what  to  think  of  the  general,  in  whose  absolute  power  he 
was — so  that  at  this  moment  his  majesty  was  almost  alarmed 
at  the  demand  and  appearance  of  things."  The  general 
afterwards  undid  this  unfavourable  appearance,  by  acknow- 
ledging that  the  list  was  drawn  up  by  his  wife,  who  had  made 
him  promise  to  present  it ;  but  he  permitted  his  majesty  to 
act  as  he  thought  proper.  At  that  moment  General  Monk 
was  more  king  than  Charles. 

We  have  not  yet  concluded.  When  Charles  met  the  army 
at  Blackheath,  00,000  strong,  "  he  knew  well  the  ill  consti- 


390  True  Sources  of  Secret  History. 

tution  of  the  army,  the  distemper  iiud  murmuring  that  was 
in  it,  and  how  many  diseases  and  convulsions  their  infant 
loyalty  was  subject  to  ;  that  how  united  soever  their  inclina- 
tions and  acclamations  seemed  to  he  at  Hiackheath,  their 
affections  were  not  the  satne — and  the  vert/ countenances  there 
of  many  officers^  as  well  as  soldiers,  did  sufficiently  manifest 
that  they  were  drawn  thither  to  a  service  they  were  not 
delighted  in.  The  old  soldiers  had  little  regard  for  th.e\rneio 
officers;  and  it  quickly  appeared,  b}'  the  select  and  affected 
mixtures  of  sullen  and  melancholic  parties  of  officers  and 
soldiers." — And  then  the  chancellor  of  human  nature  adds, 
"  And  in  this  melancliolic  and  perplexed  condition  the  king 
and  all  his  hopes  stood,  ivhen  he  appeared  most  gay  and  ex- 
alted, and  ivore  a  pleasantness  in  his  face  that  became  him, 
and  looked  like  as  full  an  assurance  of  his  security  as  was 
possible  to  put  on."  It  is  imagined  that  Louis  the  Eighteenth 
would  be  the  ablest  commentator  on  this  piece  of  secret  his- 
tory, and  add  another  twin  to  Pierre  de  Saint  Julien's  "  Ge- 
melles  ou  Pareiles,"  an  old  French  treatise  of  histories  which 
resemble  one  another :  a  volume  so  scai'ce,  that  I  have  never 
met  with  it. 

Burnet  informs  us,  that  when  Queen  Mary  held  the  ad- 
ministration of  government  during  the  absence  of  William,  it 
was  imagined  by  some,  that  as  "  every  woman  of  sense  loved 
to  be  meddling,  they  concluded  that  she  had  but  a  small  por- 
tion of  it,  because  she  lived  so  abstracted  from  all  affiiirs." 
He  praises  her  exemplary  behaviour ;  "  regular  in  her  devo- 
tions, much  in  her  closet,  read  a  great  deal,  was  often  busy  at 
work,  and  seemed  to  employ  lier  time  and  thoughts  in  any- 
thing rather  than  matters  of  state.  Her  conversation  was 
lively  and  obliging  ;  everything  in  her  was  easy  and  natural. 
The  king  told  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  that  though  he  could 
not  hit  on  the  right  way  of  pleasing  England,  he  was  confi- 
dent she  would,  and  that  we  should  all  be  veiy  happy  under 
her."  Such  is  the  miniature  of  the  queen  which  Burnet 
offers  ;  we  sec  nothing  but  her  tranquillity,  her  simplicity, 
and  her  carelessness,  amidst  the  important  transactions  passing 
under  her  eye ;  but  I  lift  the  curtain  from  a  larger  picture. 
The  distracted  state  amidst  which  the  queen  lived,  the  vexa- 
tions, the  secret  sorrows,  the  agonies  and  the  despair  of  Mary 
in  the  absence  of  William,  nowhere  appear  in  history  !  and  as 
we  see,  escaped  the  ken  of  the  Scotch  bishop !  They  were 
reserved  for  the  curiosity  and  instruction  of  posterity ;  and 


True  Sources  of  Secret  Ilislorij.  391 

were  found  by  Ualrymple,  in  the  letters  of  Mary  to  her  hus- 
Lancl,  in  King  William's  cabinet.  It  will  be  well  to  place 
under  the  eye  of  the  i-eader  the  suppressed  cries  of  this 
aiUicted  queen  at  the  time  when  "  everything  in  her  was 
so  easy  and  natural,  employing  her  time  and  thoughts  in 
anything  rather  than  matters  of  state — often  busy  at  work!" 

[  shall  not  dwell  on  the  pangs  of  the  queen  for  the  fate  of 
William — or  her  deadly  suspicions  that  many  were  unfaithful 
about  her  ;  a  battle  lost  might  have  been  fatal ;  a  conspiracy 
might  have  undone  what  even  a  victory  had  obtained ;  the 
continual  terrors  she  endured  were  such,  that  we  might  be  at 
a  loss  to  determine  who  suil'ered  most,  those  w'ho  had  been 
expelled  from,  or  those  who  had  ascended  the  throne. 

So  far  was  the  queen  from  not  "  employing  her  thoughts" 
on  "matters  of  state,"  that  every  letter,  usually  written 
towards  evening,  chronicles  the  conflicts  of  the  day ;  she 
records  not  only  events,  but  eveu  dialogues  and  personal  cha- 
racteristics ;  hints  her  suspicions,  and  multiplies  her  fears ; 
her  attention  was  incessant — "I  never  write  but  what  1 
think  others  do  not ;"  and  her  terrors  were  as  ceaseless, — "  I 
pray  God  send  you  back  quickly,  for  I  see  all  breaking  out 
into  flames."  The  queen's  dilHculties  were  not  eased  b}'  a 
single  confidential  intercourse.  On  one  occasion  she  observes, 
"  As  I  do  not  know  what  I  ought  to  speak,  and  when  not,  I 
am  as  silent  as  can  be."  "  1  ever  fear  not  doing  well,  and 
trust  to  what  nobody  says  but  you.  It  seems  to  me  that 
every  one  is  afraid  of  themselves. — I  am  very  uneasy  in  one 
thing,  which  is  want  of  somebody  to  speak  my  mind  Ireely  to, 
for  it's  a  great  constraint  to  think  and  be  silent ;  and  there  is 
so  much  matter,  that  I  am  one  of  Solomon's  fools,  who  am 
ready  to  burst.  I  must  tell  you  again  how  Lord  Monmouth 
endeavours  to  frighten  me,  and  indeed  things  have  but  a 
melanelioly  prospect."  She  had  indeed  reasons  to  fear  Lord 
Monmouth,  who,  it  appears,  divulged  all  the  secrets  of  the 
royal  councils  to  Major  ^\'ildman,  who  was  one  of  our  old 
republicans ;  and,  to  spread  alarm  in  the  privy  council,  con- 
veyed in  lemon-juice  all  their  secrets  to  France,  often  on  the 
very  day  they  had  passed  in  council !  They  discovered  the 
fact,  and  every  one  suspected  the  other  as  the  traitor !  Lord 
Lincoln  even  once  assui-ed  her,  that  "  the  Lord  President  and 
all  in  general,  who  are  in  trust,  were  rogues."  Her  council 
was  composed  of  factions,  and  the  queen's  suspicions  were 
rather  general  than  particular:    for  she  observes  on  them, 


oO:i  True  Sources  of  Secret  History. 

"  Till  now  I  thoiTght  you  had  given  me  wrong  characters  of 
men  ;  but  now  I  see  they  answer  my  expectation  of  being  as 
little  of  a  mind  as  of  a  body." — For  a  final  extract,  take  this 
full  picture  of  royal  misery — "  I  must  see  company  on  my  set 
days  ;  I  must  play  twice  a  week  ;  nay,  I  must  laugh  and  talk, 
though  never  so  much  against  my  will :  I  believe  I  dissemble 
very  ill  to  those  who  know  me  ;  at  least,  it  is  a  great  constraint 
to  myself,  yet  I  must  endure  it.  All  my  motions  are  so 
watched,  and  all  I  do  so  observed,  that  if  I  eat  less,  or  speak 
less,  or  look  more  grave,  all  is  lost  in  the  opinion  of  the 
world ;  so  that  I  have  this  misery  added  to  that  of  your 
absence,  that  I  must  grin  when  my  heart  is  ready  to  break, 
and  talk  when  my  heart  is  so  oppressed  that  I  can  scarce 
breathe.  I  go  to  Kensington  as  often  as  I  can  for  air ;  but 
then  I  never  can  be  quite  alone,  neither  can  I  complain — 
that  would  be  some  ease ;  but  I  have  nobody  whose  humour 
and  circumstances  agree  with  mine  enough  to  speak  my  mind 
freely  to.  Besides,  I  must  hear  of  business,  which  being  a 
thing  I  am  so  new  in,  and  so  unfit  for,  does  but  break  my 
brains  the  more,  and  not  ease  my  heart." 

Thus  different  from  the  representation  of  Bm-net  was  the 
actual  state  of  Queen  Mary :  and  I  suspect  that  our  warm 
and  vehement  bishop  had  but  little  personal  knowledge  of  her 
majesty,  notwithstanding  the  elaborate  character  of  the  queen 
which  he  has  given  in  her  funeral  eulogium.  He  must  have 
known  that  she  did  not  always  sympathise  with  his  party- 
feelings  :  for  the  queen  writes,  "  The  Bishop  of  Salisbury  has 
made  a  long  thundering  sermon  this  morning,  which  he  has 
been  with  me  to  desire  to  print ;  which  I  could  not  refuse, 
though  I  should  not  have  ordered  it,  for  reasons  which  I 
told  him."  Burnet  (whom  I  am  very  far  from  calling  what 
an  inveterate  Tory,  Edward  Earl  of  Oxford,  does  in  one  of 
his  manuscript  notes,  "that  lying  Scot")  unquestionably 
has  told  many  truths  in  his  garrulous  page;  but  the  cause  in 
which  he  stood  so  deeply  engaged,  coupled  to  his  warm  sam 
guine  temper,  may  have  sometimes  dimmed  liis  sagacity,  so 
as  to  have  caused  him  to  have  mistaken,  as  in  the  present  case, 
a  mask  for  a  face,  particularly  at  a  time  when  almost  every 
individual  appears  to  have  worn  one ! 

Both  these  cases  of  Charles  the  Second  and  Queen  Mary 
show  the  absolute  necessity  of  researches  into  secret  history, 
to  correct  the  appearances  and  the  fallacies  which  so  oftea 
deceive  us  in  public  history. 


True  Sources  of  Secret  History.  393 

"  The  appetite  for  Remains,"  as  the  noble  author  whom  I 
have  ah-eady  alluded  to  calls  it,  may  then  be  a  very  whole- 
come  one,  if  it  provide  the  only  materials  by  which  our 
popular  histories  can  be  corrected,  and  since  it  often  infuses  a 
freshness  into  a  story  which,  after  having  been  copied  from 
book  to  book,  inspires  another  to  tell  it  for  the  tenth  time ! 
Thus  are  the  sources  of  secret  history  unsuspected  by  the 
idler  and  the  superficial,  among  those  masses  of  untouched 
manuscripts — that  subterraneous  history  ! — which  indeed  may 
terrify  the  indolent,  bewilder  the  inexperienced,  and  confound 
the  injudicious,  if  they  have  not  acquired  the  knowledge 
wliich  not  only  decides  on  facts  and  opinions,  but  on  the 
authorities  which  have  furnished  them.  Popular  historians 
have  written  to  their  readers  ;  each  with  different  views,  but 
all  alike  form  the  open  documents  of  history  ;  like  feed  advo- 
cates, they  declaim,  or  like  special  pleaders,  they  keep  only  on 
one  side  of  their  case :  they  are  seldom  zealous  to  push  on 
their  cross-examination ;  for  they  come  to  gain  their  cause, 
and  not  to  hazard  it ! 

Time  will  make  the  present  age  as  obsolete  as  the  last,  for 
our  sons  will  cast  a  new  light  over  the  ambiguous  scenes 
which  distract  their  fathei's  ;  they  will  know  how  some  things 
happened  for  which  we  cannot  account ;  they  will  bear  wit- 
ness to  how  many  characters  we  have  mistaken ;  they  will  be 
told  many  of  those  secrets  which  our  contempoi-aries  hide  from 
us ;  they  will  pause  at  the  ends  of  our  beginnings  ;  they  will 
read  the  perfect  story  of  man,  which  can  never  be  told  while 
it  is  proceeding.  All  this  is  the  possession  of  posterity, 
because  they  will  judge  without  our  passions  ;  and  all  this  we 
ourselves  have  been  enabled  to  possess  by  the  secret  history 
of  the  last  two  ayes  .Z* 

■■■  Since  tliis  article  Las  been  sent  to  press  I  rise  from  reading  one  in  tlie 
Edinhunjh  Review  on  Lord  Orford's  and  Lord  Waldegrave's  JNIemoirs, 
This  is  one  of  the  very  rai-e  articles  which  could  only  come  from  the  hand 
of  a  master  long  exercised  in  the  studies  he  criticises.  The  critic,  or 
rather  the  historian,  observes,  that  "of  a  period  remarkable  for  the  esta- 
blishment of  our  present  system  of  government,  no  authentic  materials  had 
yet  appeared.  Events  of  public  notoriety  are  to  be  found,  though  often 
inaccurately  told,  in  our  common  histories  ;  but  the  secret  springs  of  ac- 
tion, the  private  views  and  motives  of  individu.als,  &c.,  are  as  little  known 
to  us  as  if  the  events  to  which  they  relate  had  taken  place  in  China  or 
Japan."  The  clear,  connected,  dispassionate,  and  circumstantial  nar- 
rative, with  which  he  has  enriched  the  stores  of  English  history,  is  drawn 
from  the  sources  of  secret  history  ;  from  jnilliished  memoirs  and  cow 
Umporary  corresjiondence. 


394 


LITERARY  KESIDENCES. 

Men  of  genius  have  usually  been  condemned  to  compose 
their  finest  v/orks,  which  are  iisually  their  eai'liest  ones, 
under  the  roof  of  a  garret ;  and  few  literaiy  characters  have 
lived,  like  Pliny  and  Voltaire,  in  a  villa  or  chateau  of  their 
own.  It  has  not  therefore  often  happened  that  a  man  of 
genius  could  raise  local  emotions  by  his  own  intellectual  sug- 
gestions. Ariosto,  who  built  a  palace  in  his  verse,  lodged 
himself  in  a  small  house,  and  found  that  stanzas  and  stones 
were  not  put  together  at  the  same  rate :  old  Montaigne  has 
left  a  description  of  his  library ;  "  over  the  entrance  of  my 
house,  where  I  view  my  court-yards,  and  garden,  and  at  once 
survey  all  the  operations  of  my  family!" 

There  is,  however,  a  feeling  among  literary  men  of  build- 
ing up  their  own  elegant  fimcies,  and  giving  a  permanency  to 
their  own  tastes  ;  we  dwell  on  their  favourite  scenes  as  a  sort 
of  portraits,  and  w^e  eagerly  collect  those  few  prints,  which 
are  their  only  vestiges.  A  collection  might  be  formed  of 
such  literary  residences  chosen  for  their  amenity  and  their 
retirement,  and  adorned  by  the  objects  of  their  studies ;  from 
that  of  the  younger  Plin}-,  who  called  his  villa  of  literary- 
leisure  by  the  endearing  term  of  vilhila,  to  that  of  Cassio- 
dorus,  the  prime  minister  of  Theodoric,  who  has  left  so 
iTiagnificent  a  description  of  his  literary  retreat,  where  all 
the  elegancies  of  life  were  at  hand :  where  the  gardeners  and 
the  agriculturists  laboured  on  scientific  principles  ;  and  where, 
amidst  gardens  and  parks,  stood  his  extensive  library,  with 
scribes  to  multiply  his  mauusci-ipts : — from  Tycho  Brahe's, 
who  built  a  magnificent  astronomical  house  on  an  island, 
which  he  named  after  the  sole  objects  of  his  musings  Ura- 
nienburgh,  or  the  Castle  of  the  Heavens  ; — to  that  of  Evelyn, 
who  first  began  to  adorn  Wotton,  by  building  "  a  little 
study,"  till  many  years  after  he  dedicated  the  ancient  house 
to  contemplation,  among  the  "  delicious  streams  and  venerable 
woods,  the  gardens,  tlie  fountains,  and  the  groves,  most 
tempting  for  a  great  person  and  a  wanton  purse  ;  and  indeed 
gavt!  one  of  the  first  examples  to  that  eleganc}'  since  so  much 
in  vogue." — From  Pope,  whose  little  garden  seemed  to  mul- 
tiply its  scenes  by  a  glorious  union  of  nobility  and  literaiy 
men  conversing  in  groups ; — down  to  lonely  Shenstone,  whose 


Literary  Residences.  395 

"  rural  elegance,"  as  he  entitles  one  of  his  odes,  compelled 
him  to  mourn  over  his  hard  late,  when 

EXPKNSE 


Had  lavish'il  thoiisaml  ornaments,  and  taught 
Convenience  to  perplex  him,  Art  to  pall, 
Pomp  to  deject,  and  Beauty  to  displease. 

"We  have  all  by  heart  the  true  and  delightful  reflection  of 
Johnson  on  local  associations,  when  the  scene  we  tread  sug- 
gests to  us  the  men  or  the  deeds,  wliich  have  left  their  cele- 
brity to  the  spot.  AVe  are  in  tlie  presence  of  their  fame, 
and  feel  its  influence  ! 

A  literary  friend,  whom  a  hint  of  mine  had  induced  to 
visit  the  old  tower  in  the  garden  of  Buftbn,  where  the  sage 
retired  every  morning  to  compose,  passed  so  long  a  time  in 
that  lonely  apartment  as  to  have  raised  some  solicitude  among 
the  honest  follis  of  Montbard,  who  having  seen  the  "  EngHsh- 
nian"  enter,  but  not  return,  during  a  heavy  thunder-storm 
which  had  occurred  in  the  interval,  informed  the  good  mayor, 
who  came  in  due  form,  to  notify  the  ambiguous  state  of  the 
stranger.  My  friend  is,  as  is  well  known,  a  genius  of  that 
cast  who  could  pass  two  hours  in  the  Tower  of  Biiffon, 
without  being  aware  that  he  had  been  all  that  time  occupied 
by  suggestions  of  ideas  and  reveries,  which  in  some  minds  such 
a  locahty  may  excite.  He  was  also  busied  with  his  pencil ;  for 
he  has  favoured  me  with  two  drawings  of  the  interior  and 
the  exterior  of  this  old  toicer  in  ilie  garden :  the  nakedness 
within  can  only  be  compared  to  the  solitude  without.  Such 
was  the  studying-room  of  liufibn,  where  his  eye,  resting  on  no 
object,  never  interrupted  the  unity  of  his  meditations  on  nature. 

In  return  for  my  friend's  kindness,  it  has  cost  me,  I  think, 
two  hours  in  attempting  to  translate  the  beautiful  picture  of 
this  literary  retreat,  which  Yicq  d'Azyr  has  finished  with  all 
the  warmth  of  a  votar}'.  ''  At  Montbard,  in  the  midst  of  an 
ornamented  garden,  is  seen  an  antique  tower ;  it  was  there 
that  Buffbn  wrote  the  History  of  Nature,  and  from  that  spot 
his  fame  spread  through  the  universe.  There  he  came  at  sun- 
rise, and  no  one,  however  importunate,  was  suflered  to  trouble 
him.  The  calm  of  the  morning  hour,  the  first  warbling  of 
the  birds,  the  varied  aspect  of  the  country,  all  at  that  mo- 
ment which  touched  the  senses,  recalled  him  to  his  model. 
Free,  independent,  he  wandered  in  his  walks ;  there  was  he 
seen  with  quickened  or  with  slow  steps,  or  standing  wrapped 
iu  thought,  sometimes  with  his  eyes  fixed  on  the  heavens  in 


396  "  Literary  Residences. 

the  moment  of  inspiration,  as  if  satisfied  with  the  thought 
that  so  profoundly  occupied  his  soul ;  sometimes,  collected 
within  himself,  he  sought  what  would  not  alwaj's  he  found ; 
or  at  the  moments  of  producing,  he  wrote,  he  effaced,  and  re- 
wrote, to  eiface  once  more ;  thus  he  harmonised,  in  silence, 
all  the  parts  of  his  composition,  which  he  frequently  repeated 
to  himself,  till,  satisfied  wdth  his  corrections,  he  seemed  to 
repay  himself  for  the  pains  of  his  beautiful  prose,  by  the 
pleasui-e  he  found  in  declaiming  it  aloud.  Thus  he  engraved 
it  in  his  memory,  and  would  recite  it  to  his  friends,  or  induce 
some  to  read  it  to  him.  At  those  moments  he  was  himself  a 
severe  judge,  and  would  again  I'e-compose  it,  desirous  of  attain- 
ing to  that  perfection  which  is  denied  to  the  impatient  writer." 
A  curious  chcumstance,  connected  with  local  associations, 
occurred  to  that  extraordinary  oriental  student,  Fourmont. 
Originally  he  belonged  to  a  religious  community,  and  never 
failed  in  performing  his  ofiices :  but  he  was  expelled  by  the 
superior  for  an  irregularity  of  conduct  not  likel}'  to  have 
become  contagious  through  the  brotlierhood — he  frequently 
prolonged  his  studies  far  into  the  night,  and  it  was  possible 
that  the  house  might  be  burnt  by  such  superfluity  of  learning. 
Fourmont  reti'eated  to  the  college  of  Montaign,  where  he 
occupied  the  very  chambers  which  had  formerly  been  those  of 
Erasmus ;  a  circumstance  which  contributed  to  excite  his 
emulation,  and  to  hasten  his  studies.  He  who  smiles  at  the 
force  of  such  emotions,  only  proves  that  he  has  not  expe- 
rienced what  are  real  and  substantial  as  the  scene  itself — for 
those  who  are  concerned  in  them.  Pope,  who  had  far  more 
enthusiasm  in  his  poetical  disposition  than  is  generally  under- 
stood, was  extremely  susceptible  of  the  literary  associations 
v.'ith  localities :  one  of  the  volumes  of  his  Homer  was  begun 
and  finished  in  an  old  tower  over  the  chapel  of  Stanton  Har- 
court  ;*  and  he  has  perpetuated  the  event,  if  not  consecrated 
the  ]:)lace,  by  scratching  with  a  diamond  on  a  pane  of  stained 
glass  this  inscription  : — 

In  tlie  year  1718, 
Alexander  Pope 
Finished  here  the  f .  .  . . 
fifth  volume  of  HoiiER.f 


*  The  room  is  a  small  wainscoted  apartment  in  the  second  floor,  com- 
manding a  pleasant  view. 

t  The  above  inscription  is  a  fac-simile  of  that  upon  the  glass.  The 
word  ftftli  in  the  third  line  has  been  erased  by  Pope  for  want  of  room  to 


Literary  Residences.  397 

It  was  the  same  feeling  which  induced  him  one  day,  when 
taking  his  usual  walk  with  Harte  in  the  Haymarkct,  to 
desire  Ilarte  to  enter  a  little  shop,  where  going  up  three  pair 
of  stairs  into  a  small  room,  Pope  said,  "  In  this  garret  Addi- 
son wrote  his  Campaign ! "  Nothing  less  than  a  strong 
feeling  impelled  the  poet  to  ascend  this  garret — it  was  a  con- 
secrated spot  to  his  eye ;  and  certainly  a  curious  instance  of 
the  power  of  genius  contrasted  with  its  miserable  locality ! 
Addison,  whose  mind  had  fought  through  "a  campaign!  "  in 
a  garret,  could  he  have  called  about  him  "  the  pleasures  of 
imagination,"  had  probably  planned  a  house  of  literary  repose, 
where  all  parts  would  have  been  in  harmony  with  his  mind. 

Such  residences  of  men  of  genius  have  been  enjoyed  by 
some ;  and  the  vivid  descriptions  which  they  have  left  us  con- 
vey something  of  the  delightfulness  which  charmed  their 
studious  repose. 

The  Italian,  Paul  Jovius,  has  composed  more  than  three 
hundred  concise  eulogies  of  statesmen,  warriors,  and  literary 
men,  of  the  fourteenth,  fifteenth,  and  sixteenth  centuries  ;  but 
the  occasion  which  induced  him  to  compose  them  is  perhaps 
more  interesting  than  the  compositions. 

Jovius  had  a  villa,  situated  on  u  penhisula,  bordered  by  the 
Lake  of  Como.  It  was  built  on  the  ruins  of  the  villa  of  Pliny, 
and  in  his  time  the  foundations  were  still  visible.  When  the 
surrounding  lake  was  calm,  the  sculptured  marbles,  the 
trunks  of  columns,  and  the  fragments  of  those  pyramids 
which  had  once  adorned  the  residence  of  the  friend  of  Trajan, 
were  still  viewed  in  its  lucid  bosom.  Jovius  was  the  enthu- 
siast of  literature,  and  the  leisure  which  it  loves.  He  was  an 
historian,  with  the  imagination  of  a  poet,  and  though  a 
christian  prelate,  almost  a  worshiitper  of  the  sweet  fictions  of 
pagan  mythology ;  and  when  his  pen  was  kept  pure  from 
satire  or  adulation,  to  which  it  was  too  much  accustomed,  it 
became  a  pencil.  He  paints  with  rapture  his  gardens  bathed 
by  the  waters  of  the  lake ;  the  shade  and  freshness  of  his 
woods ;  his  green  slopes  ;  his  sparkling  fountains,  the  deep 

lence  and  calm  of  his  solitude  !  A  statue  was  raised  in  his 
gardens  to  Nature  !  In  his  hall  stood  a  fine  statue  of  Apollo, 
and  the  IMuses  aromid,  with  their  attributes.  His  library 
was  guarded  by  a  JMercury,   and  there  was   an    apartment 

complete  it  properly.  It  is  scratched  on  a  small  pane  of  red  glass,  aud 
has  been  removed  to  Nuneham  Courtney,  the  seat  of  the  Harcourt  family, 
on  the  banks  of  the  Thames,  a  few  miles  from  Oxford. 


398  Literary  Residences. 

adovned  with  Doric  columns,  and  with  pictures  of  the  most 
pleasing  subjects  dedicated  to  the  Graces !  Such  was  the 
interior!  Without,  the  transparent  lake  here  spread  its 
broad  mirror,  and  there  was  seen  luminously  winding  by 
banks  covered  \vith  olives  and  laurels  ;  in  the  distance,  towns, 
promontories,  hills  rising  in  an  amphitheatre,  blushing  with 
vines,  and  the  first  elevation  of  the  Alps,  covered  with  woods 
and  pasture,  and  sprinkled  with  herds  and  flocks. 

It  was  in  a  central  spot  of  this  enchanting  habitation  that 
a  cabinet  or  gallery  was  erected,  where  Jovius  had  collected 
with  prodigal  cost  the  portraits  of  celebrated  men  ;  and  it  was 
to  explain  and  to  describe  the  characteristics  of  these  illustri- 
ous names  that  he  had  composed  his  eulogies.  This  collec- 
tion became  so  remarkable,  that  the  great  men  his  contem- 
poraries presented  our  literary  collector  with  their  own 
portraits,  among  whom  the  renowned  Fei'nandez  Cortes  sent 
Jovius  his  before  he  died,  and  probably  others  who  were  less 
entitled  to  enlarge  the  collection ;  but  it  is  equally  probable 
that  our  caustic  Jovius  would  throw  them  aside.  Our 
historian  had  often  to  describe  men  more  famous  than  virtuous ; 
sovereigns,  politicians,  poets,  and  philosophers,  men  of  all 
ranks,  countries,  and  ages,  formed  a  crowded  scene  of  men  of 
genius  or  of  celebrity  ;  sometimes  a  few  lines  compress  their 
character,  and  sometimes  a  few  pages  excite  his  fondness.  If 
he  sometimes  adulates  the  living,  we  may  pardon  the  illusions 
of  a  contemporary  ;  but  he  has  the  honour  of  satirising  some 
by  the  honest  freedom  of  a  pen  which  occasionally  broke  out 
into  premature  truths. 

Such  was  the  inspiration  of  literature  and  leisure  which 
had  embellished  the  abode  of  Jovius,  and  had  raised  in  the 
midst  of  the  Lake  of  Como  a  cabinet  of  portraits  ;  a  noble  tri- 
bute to  those  who  are  "the  salt  of  the  earth." 

We  possess  prints  of  Eubens's  house  at  Antwerp.  That 
princely  artist  perhaps  first  contrived  for  his  studio  the 
circular  apartment  with  a  dome,  like  the  rotunda  of  the 
Pantheon,  where  the  light  descending  from  an  aperture  or 
window  at  the  top,  sent  down  a  single  equal  light, — that  per- 
fection of  liglit  which  distributes  its  magical  effects  on  the 
objects  beneath.*  Bellori  describes  it  mw«  stanza  rotonda  con 
un  solo  occhio  in  cima ;  the  solo  occhio  is  what  the  French 

*  Ilarrewjms  published,  in  1684,  a  .series  of  interesting  \'iews  of  the 
house,  and  some  of  the  apartments,  including  tliis  domeil  one.  The  series 
are  upon  one  folio  sheet,  now  vcrj  rare. 


Literarij  Residences.  399 

term  ceil  de  hcevf;  we  ouriclvod  want  this  sinrjJe  ej'e  in  our 
technical  language  of  art.  This  was  his  precious  museum, 
wlicre  he  had  collected  a  va>t  number  of  books,  which  were 
intermixed  with  his  marbles,  statues,  cameos,  intaglios,  and 
all  tliat  variety  of  the  riches  of  art  which  he  had  drawn  from 
Home  :  *  but  the  walls  did  not  yield  in  value ;  for  they  were 
covered  by  pictures  of  his  own  composition,  or  copies  by  his 
own  hand,  made  at  Venice  and  Madrid,  of  Titian  and  Paul 
Vei-onese.  No  foreigners,  men  of  letters,  or  lovers  of  the  arts, 
or  even  princes,  would  pass  through  Antwerp  without  visiting 
the  house  of  Rubens,  to  witness  the  animated  residence  of 
genius,  and  the  great  man  who  had  conceived  the  idea.  Yet, 
great  as  was  his  mind,  and  splendid  as  were  the  habits  of  his 
life,  he  could  not  resist  the  entreaties  of  the  hundred  thousand 
llorins  of  our  Duke  of  Buckingham,  to  dispose  of  this  studio. 
The  great  artist  could  not,  however,  abandon  for  ever  the  de- 
lightful contemplations  he  was  depriving  himself  of ;  and  as 
substitutes  for  the  miracles  of  art  he  had  lost,  he  solicited  and 
obtained  leave  to  replace  them  by  casts  which  were  scru- 
pulously deposited  iu  the  places  where  the  originals  had 
stood. 

Of  this  feeling  of  the  local  residences  of  genius,  the  Italians 
appear  to  have  been  not  perhaps  more  susceptible  than  other 
people,  but  more  energetic  in  their  enthusiasm.  Florence 
exhibits  many  monuments  of  this  sort.  In  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Santa  Maria  Novella,  Zimmerman  has  noticed  a 
house  of  the  celebrated  Viviani,  which  is  a  singular  monu- 
ment of  gratitude  to  his  illustrious  master,  Galileo.  The 
front  is  adorned  with  the  bust  of  this  father  of  science,  and 
between  the  windows  are  engraven  accounts  of  the  discoveries 
of  Galileo  ;  it  is  the  most  beautiful  biography  of  genius  !  Yet 
another  still  more  eloquently  e.xcites  our  emotions — the  house 
of  Michael  Angelo  :  his  pupils,  in  perpetual  testimony  of  their 
admiration  and  gratitucU;,  have  ornamented  it  with  all  the 
leading  features  of  his  life  ;  the  very  soul  of  this  vast  genius 
put  in  action  :  this  is  more  than  biography  ! — it  is  living  as 
with  a  contemporary ! 

*  Kubcns  was  an  ardent  collector,  and  lost  no  chance  of  increasing  his 
stores  ;  in  the  appendi.K  to  Carpenter's  "  Pictorial  Notices  of  Vandyke"  is 
pi-inted  the  correspondence  between  himself  and  Sir  D.  Carleton,  offering  to 
exchange  some  of  his  own  pictures  for  antiijues  in  possession  of  the  latter, 
who  was  ambassador  from  England  to  Holland,  and  who  collected  also  for 
the  Eurl  of  Arundel. 


400 


WHETHER  ALLOWABLE  TO  RUIN  ONESELF  ? 

The  political  economist  replies  that  it  is  ! 

One  of  our  old  dramatic  writers,  who  witnessed  the  singu- 
lar extravagance  of  dress  among  the  modellers  of  fashion,  our 
nobility,  condemns  their  "  superfluous  bravery,"  echoing  the 
popular  cry — 

There  are  a  sort  of  men,  whose  coining  heads 
Are  mints  of  all  new  fashions,  that  have  done 
More  hurt  to  the  kingdom,  by  superfluous  braverj', 
Which  the  foolish  gentry  imitate,  than  a  war 
Or  a  long  famine.     All  the  treasure  hy 
This  foul  excess  is  fjot  into  the  merchants' , 
Evibroiderers\  silhncn^s,  jeiceUers',  tailors^  hands, 
And  the  third  part  of  the  land  too!  the  nobility 
Engrossing  titles  only." 

Our  poet  might  have  been  startled  at  the  reply  of  our 
political  economist.  If  the  nobility,  in  follies  such  as  these, 
only  preserved  their  "titles,"  while  their  "lands"  were  dis- 
persed among  the  industrious  classes,  the  people  were  not 
sufferers.  The  silly  victims  ruining  themselves  by  their 
excessive  luxury,  or  their  costly  dress,  as  it  appears  some 
did,  was  an  evil  which,  left  to  its  own  course,  must  checli 
itself;  if  the  rich  did  not  spend,  the  poor  would  starve. 
Luxury  is  the  cure  of  that  unavoidable  evil  in  society — great 
inequality  of  fortune !  Political  economists  therefore  tell  us 
that  any  regulations  would  be  ridiculous  which,  as  Lord 
Bacon  expresses  it,  should  serve  for  "  the  repressing  of  waste 
and  excess  by  sumptuary  laics.'"  Adam  Smith  is  not  only 
indignant  at  "  sumptuary  laws,"  but  asserts,  with  a  demo- 
cratic insolence  of  style,  that  "  it  is  the  highest  impertinence 
and  presumption  in  kings  and  ministers  to  pretend  to  watch 
over  the  economy  of  private  people,  and  to  restrain  their 
expense  by  sumptuary  laws.  They  are  themselves  always 
the  greatest  spendthrifts  in  the  societ}^ ;  let  them  look  well 
after  their  own  expense,  and  they  may  safely  trust  private 
people  with  theirs.  If  their  own  extravagance  does  not  ruin 
the  state,  that  of  their  subjects  never  will."  We  must  there- 
foi-e  infer  that  governments  by  extravagance  may  ruin  a  state, 
but  that  individuals  enjoy  the  remarkable  privilege  of  ruining 
themselves  without  injuring  society!      Adam   Smith  after- 


Whether  allovihlc  to  T},iin  OnrsclJ?  401 

wards  distinguishes  two  sorts  of  luxury  :  the  one  exhausting 
itself  in  "  durable  conimoditics,  as  in  buildings,  furniture, 
books,  statues,  pictures,"  will  increase  "the  opulence  of  a 
nation;"  but  of  the  other,  wasting  itself  in  dress  and  equi- 
pages, in  frivolous  oriKunents,  jewels,  baubles,  trinkets,  &c., 
he  acknowledges  "  no  trace  or  vestige  would  remain ;  and  the 
effects  of  ten  or  twenty  years'  profusion  would  be  as  com- 
pletely annihilated  as  if  they  had  never  existed."  There  is, 
therefore,  a  greater  and  a  lesser  evil  in  this  important  subject 
of  the  opulent,  unrestricted  by  any  law,  ruining  his  whole 
generation. 

AVhere  "  the  wealth  of  nations"  is  made  the  solitary 
standard  of  their  prosperity,  it  becomes  a  fertile  source  of 
errors  in  the  science  of  morals;  and  the  happiness  of  the 
individual  is  then  too  frequently  sacrificed  to  what  is  called 
the  prosperity  of  the  state.  If  an  individual,  in  the  pride 
of  luxury  and  selfism,  annihilates  the  fortunes  of  his  whole 
generation,  untouched  by  the  laws  as  a  criminal,  he  leaves 
behind  him  a  race  of  the  discontented  and  the  seditious,  who, 
having  sunk  in  the  scale  of  society,  have  to  reaseend  fivjm 
their  degradation  by  industry  and"  by  humiliation  ;  but  for 
the  work  of  industry  their  habits  have  made  them  inexpert ; 
and  to  humiliation  their  very  rank  presents  a  perpetual 
obstacle. 

Sumptuary  laws,  so  often  enacted  and  so  often  repealed, 
and  always  eluded,  were  the  perpetual,  but  ineffectual, 
attempts  of  all  governments  to  restrain  what,  perhaps, 
cannot  be  restrained — criminal  folly !  And  to  punish  a  man 
for  having  ruined  himself  would  usually  be  to  punish  a  most 
contrite  penitent. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  before  "  private  vices  were  con- 
sidered as  public  benefits,"  the  governors  of  nations  insti- 
tuted sumptuary  laws — for  the  passion  for  pageantry  and  an 
incredible  prodigality  in  dress  were  continually  impoverishing 
great  families — more  equality  of  wealth  has  now  rather  sub- 
dued the  form  of  private  ruin  than  laid  this  evil  domestic 
spirit.  The  incalculable  expenditure  and  the  blaze  of  splen- 
dour of  our  ancestors  may  startle  the  incredulity  of  our 
ilegaJites.  "We  find  men  of  rank  exhausting  their  wealth 
and  pawning  their  castles,  and  then  desperately  issuing  from 
them,  heroes  for  a  crusade,  or  brigands  ibr  their  neighbour- 
hood ! — and  this  frequently  from  the  simple  circumstance  of 
having  for  a  short  time  maintained  some  gorgeous  chivalric 

YOL.  III.  n    D 


403  Whether  alloivabk  to  Ruin  OneselJ  ? 

festival  on  their  own  estates,  or  from  having  melted  thoii- 
Bands  of  acres  into  cloth  of  gold  ;  their  sons  were  left  to  beg 
their  bread  on  the  estates  which  they  were  to  have  inherited. 

It  was  when  chivalry  still  charmed  the  world  by  the  re- 
mains of  its  seductive  splendom-s,  towards  the  close  of  the 
fifteenth  centmy,  that  I  find  an  instance  of  this  kind  occur- 
ring in  the  Pas  de  Sandricourt,  which  was  held  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  sieur  of  that  name.  It  is  a  memorable 
afi'air,  not  only  for  us  curious  inquirers  after  manners  and 
morals,  but  for  the  whole  family  of  the  Sandricourts ;  for 
though  the  said  sieur  is  now  receiving  the  immortality  we 
bestow  on  him,  and  la  dame  who  presided  in  that  magnificent 
piece  of  chivah'y  was  infinitely  gratified,  yet  for  ever  after 
was  the  lord  of  Sandricourt  ruined — and  all  for  a  short, 
romantic  three  months ! 

This  story  of  the  chivalric  period  may  amuse.  A  pas 
d'armes,  though  consisting  of  military  exercises  and  deeds 
of  gallantry,  was  a  sort  of  festival  distinct  from  a  tourna- 
ment. It  signified  a  ^ja^  or  passage  to  be  contested  b}^  one 
or  more  knights  against  all  comers.  It  was  necessary  that 
the  road  should  be  such  that  it  could  not  be  passed  without 
encountering  some  guardian  knight.  The  chevaliers  who 
disputed  the  pas  hung  their  blazoned  shields  on  trees,  pales, 
or  posts  raised  for  this  purpose.  The  aspirants  after  chivah'ic 
honours  would  strike  with  then*  lance  one  of  these  shields, 
and  when  it  rung,  it  instantly  summoned  the  owner  to  the 
challenge.  A  bridge  or  a  road  would  sometimes  serve  for 
this  military  sport,  for  such  it  was  intended  to  be,  whenever 
the  heat  of  the  rivals  proved  not  too  earnest.  The  sieur  of 
Sandricourt  was  a  fine  dreamer  of  feats  of  chivalry,  and  in 
the  neighboui'hood  of  his  castle  he  fancied  that  he  saw  a  very 
spot  adapted  for  every  game ;  there  was  one  admirably  fitted 
for  the  barrier  of  a  tilting-match ;  another  embellished  by  a 
solitary  pine-tree ;  another  which  was  called  the  meadow  of 
the  Thorn;  there  wcs  a  carrefuiir,  where,  in  four  roads,  lour 
knights  might  meet ;  and,  above  all,  there  was  a  forest  called 
devoyahle,  having  no  path,  so  favourable  for  errant  knights 
who  might  there  enter  for  strange  adventures,  and,  as  chance 
directed,  encountcjr  others  as  bewildered  as  themselves.  Our 
chivalric  Sandricourt  found  nine  young  seirjneurs  of  the  court 
of  Charles  the  Eighth  of  France,  who  answered  all  his  wishes. 
To  sanction  this  glorious  feat  it  was  necessary  to  obtain  leave 
from  the  king,  and  a  herald  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans  to  distri- 


Whether  allowable  to  Ruin  Oneself?  403 

bute  the  cartel  or  challenge  all  over  France,  announcing  that 
from  such  a  day  ten  young  lords  would  stand  ready  to  com- 
bat, in  those  difterent  places,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Saudri- 
court's  chateau.  The  names  of  this  llower  of  cliivalry  have 
been  i'aithfully  registered,  and  they  were  sueh  as  instautl}"-  to 
tlirow  a  spark  into  the  heart  of  every  lover  of  arms !  The 
world  of  fashion,  that  is,  the  chivalric  world,  were  set  in 
motion.  Four  bodies  of  assailants  soon  collected,  each  con- 
sisting of  ten  combatants.  The  herald  of  Orleans  having 
examined  the  arms  of  these  gentlemen,  and  satislied  himself 
of  their  ancient  lineage  and  tlieir  military  renown,  admitted 
their  claims  to  the  proll'ered  honour.  Sandrieourt  now  saw 
with  rapture  the  numerous  shields  of  the  assailants  placed  on 
the  sides  of  his  portals,  and  corresponding  with  those  of  the 
challengers  which  hung  above  them.  Ancient  lords  were 
elected  judges  of  the  feats  of  the  knights,  accompanied  by 
the  ladies,  for  whose  honom'  only  the  combatants  declared 
they  engaged. 

The  herald  of  Orleans  tells  the  history  in  no  very  intel- 
ligible verse  ;  but  the  burthen  of  his  stanza  is  still 

Du  jpas  d'armcsda  chasteau  Sandrieourt. 

He  sings,  or  says, 

Oncques,  depuis  le  tempts  du  roi  Artus, 
Ne  furent  tant  les  armes  exaulcees — 
Maint  chevaliers  et  preux  eiitrepreiiaus— 
Princes  plusieurs  out  terres  deplacees 
Pour  y  venir  donner  coups  et  poussees 
Qui  out  ete  la  tenus  si  de  court 
Que  par  force  u'oiit  prises  ct  p.assces 
Les  barriers,  eutrces,  et  passees 
Du  pas  des  armes  du  chasteau  Sandrieourt. 

Doubtless  there  many  a  Roland  met  with  his  Oliver,  and 
could  not  pass  the  barriers.  Cased  as  they  were  in  steel,  de 
pied  en  cap,  we  presume  that  they  could  not  materially  injure 
themselves;  yet,  when  on  foot,  the  ancient  judges  discovered 
such  symptoms  of  peril,  that  on  the  following  day  they 
advised  our  knights  to  satisfy  themselves  by  lighting  on 
horseback.  Against  this  prudential  counsel  for  some  time 
they  protested,  as  an  inferior  sort  of  glory.  However,  ou 
the  next  day,  the  horse  combat  was  appointed  in  the  carre- 
Juiir,  by  the  pine-tree.  On  the  following  day  they  tried 
theii'  lances  in  the  meadow  of  the  Thorn ;  but,  though  on 

D  D  2 


404  IVhefhcr  alloicahk  to  Rnin  O/ieself? 

horseback,  the  judges  deemed  their  attacks  were  so  fierce 
that  this  assault  was  hkewise  not  without  peril ;  for  some 
liorses  were  killed,  and  some  knights  were  thrown,  and  lay 
bruised  by  their  own  mail ;  but  the  bai-bed  horses,  wearing 
only  dcs  cTiamf reins,  head-pieces  magnificently  caparisoned, 
found  no  protection  in  their  ornaments.  The  last  days  were 
passed  in  combats  of  two  to  two,  or  in  a  single  encounter, 
a-foot,  in  the  foret  devoyahle.  These  jousts  passed  without 
any  accident,  and  the  prizes  were  awarded  in  a  manner  equally 
gratifying  to  the  claimants.  The  last  day  of  the  festival 
was  concluded  with  a  most  sumptuous  banquet.  Two  noble 
knights  had  undertaken  the  humble  office  of  mcdtres-d' hotel  ; 
and  while  the  knights  were  parading  in  the  fbret  devoyahle 
seeking  adventures,  a  hundred  servants  were  seen  at  all 
points,  carrying  white  and  red  hypocras,  and  juleps,  and  sirop 
de  violars,  sweetmeats,  and  other  spiceries,  to  comfort  these 
wanderers,  who,  on  returning  to  the  cliasteau,  found  a  grand 
and  plenteous  banquet.  The  tables  were  crowded  in  the  court 
apartment,  where  some  held  one  hundred  and  twelve  gentle- 
men, not  including  the  dames  and  the  demoiselles.  In  the 
halls,  and  outside  of  the  chasteau,  were  other  tables.  At 
that  festival  more  than  two  thousand  persons  were  magnifi- 
cently entertained  free  of  every  expense ;  their  attendants, 
their  armourers,  their  ^jZwjwrtSA'iers,  and  others,  were  also 
present.  La  Dame  de  Sandricoiirf,  "  fut  moult  aise  d'avoir 
donne  dans  son  chasteau  si  belle,  si  magnifique,  et  gorgiasse 
fete."  Historians  are  apt  to  describe  their  personages  as 
they  appear,  not  as  they  are  :  if  the  lady  of  the  Sieur  Sandri- 
court  really  was  "  moult  aise"  during  these  gorgeous  days, 
one  cannot  but  sympathise  with  the  lady,  when  her  loyal 
knight  and  spouse  confessed  to  her,  after  the  departure  of 
the  mob  of  two  thousand  visitors,  neighbours,  soldiers,  and 
courtiers, — the  knights  challengers,  and  the  knights  assailants, 
and  the  fine  scenes  at  the  pine-tree ;  the  barrier  in  the  meadow 
of  the  Thorn;  and  the  horse-combat  at  the  c«rr^«<r;  and 
the  jousts  in  the  foret  devoyahle  ;  the  carousals  in  the  castle 
balls  ;  the  jollity  of  the  banquet  tables  ;  the  morescoes  danced 
till  they  were  reminded  "  how  the  waning  night  grew  old  !" — 
in  a  word,  when  the  costly  dream  had  vanished, — that  he  was 
a  ruined  man  for  ever,  by  immortalising  his  name  in  one 
grand  chivalric  festival !  The  Sieur  de  Sandricourt,  like  a 
great  torch,  had  consumed  himself  in  his  own  brightness ; 
and  the  veiy  land  on  which  the  famous  Fas  de  Sandricourt 


Whether  allowable  to  liuia  Oneself?  405 

was  held — liacl  passed  away  witli  it !  Thus  one  man  sinks 
generations  by  that  wastefulness,  which  a  political  economist 
would  assure  us  was  committin<^  no  injury  to  society!  The 
moral  evil  goes  for  nothing  in  financial  statements. 

Similar  instances  of  ruinous  luxury  we  may  fmd  in  the 
prodigal  costliness  of  dross  througli  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth, 
James  the  First,  and  Charles  the  First.  Not  only  in  their 
massy  grandeur  they  outweighed  us,  but  the  accumulation 
and  variety  of  their  wardrobe  displayed  such  a  gaiety  of  fancy 
in  their  colours  and  their  ornaments,  that  the  drawing-room 
in  those  days  must  have  blazed  at  their  presence,  and  changed 
colours  as  the  crowd  moved.  But  if  we  may  trust  to  royal 
proclamations,  the  ruin  w-as  general  among  some  classes. 
Elizabeth  issued  more  than  one  proclamation  against  "  the 
excess  of  apparel  1"  and  among  other  evils  which  the  govern- 
ment imagined  this  passion  for  dress  occasioned,  it  notices 
"  the  wasting  and  undoing  of  a  great  number  of  young  gentle- 
men, otherwise  serviceable  ;  and  that  others,  seeking  by  show 
of  apparel  to  be  esteemed  as  gentlemen,  and  allured  by  the 
vain  show  of  these  things,  not  only  consume  their  goods  and 
lands,  but  also  run  into  such  debts  and  shifts,  as  they  cannot 
live  out  of  danger  of  laws  without  attempting  of  unlawful 
acts."  The  queen  bids  her  own  household  "to  look  unto  it 
for  good  example  to  the  realm  ;  and  all  noblemen,  archbishops 
and  bishops,  all  mayors,  justices  of  peace,  &c.,  should  see  them 
executed  in  their  private  households."  The  greatest  difficulty 
which  occiu-red  to  regidate  the  wear  of  apparel  was  ascertain- 
ing the  incomes  of  persons,  or  in  the  words  of  the  proclama- 
tion, "  finding  that  it  is  very  hard  for  any  man's  state  of 
living  and  value  to  be  truly  undei-stood  by  other  persons." 
They  were  to  be  regulated  as  they  appear  "  sessed  in  the 
subsidy  books."  But  if  persons  chose  to  be  more  magnificent 
in  their  dress,  they  were  allowed  to  justify  their  means :  iu 
that  case,  if  allowed,  her  majesty  would  not  be  the  loser ;  for 
they  were  to  be  rated  in  the  subsidy  books  according  to  such 
values  as  they  themselves  offered  as  a  qualification  for  the 
splendour  of  their  dress  ! 

In  my  researches  among  manuscript  letters  of  the  times,  I 
have  had  frequent  occasion  to  discover  how  persons  of  con- 
siderable rank  appear  to  have  carried  their  acres  on  their 
backs,  and  with  their  ruinous  and  fantastical  luxuries  sadly 
pinched  their  hospitality.  It  was  this  which  so  frequently 
cast  them   into  the  rets  of   the  '-goldsmiths,"   and  other 


406  Whether  aUoivable  to  Ruin  Oneself? 

trading  usurers.  At  the  coronation  of  James  the  First,  I 
iind  a  simple  kniglit  whose  cloak  cost  him  five  hundred 
pounds;  but  this  was  not  uncommon.*  At  the  marriage  of 
Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  James  the  First,  "  Lady  Wotton 
Vad  a  gown  of  which  the  embroidery  cost  fifty  pounds  a  yard. 
The  Lady  Arabella  made  four  gowns,  one  of  which  cost  15007. 
The  Lord  Montacute  (Montague)  bestowed  1500/.  in  apparel 
for  his  two  duughters.  One  lady,  under  the  rank  of  baroness, 
was  furnished  with  jewels  exceeding  one  hundred  thousand 
pounds ;  "and  the  Lady  Arabella  goes  beyond  her,"  says  the 
letter-writer.  "  All  this  extreme  costs  and  riches  makes  us 
all  poor,"  as  he  imagined  !  t  I  have  been  amused  in  observing 
grave  writers  of  state-dispatches  jocular  on  any  mischance  or 
mortification  to  which  persons  are  liable  whose  happiness 
entirely  depends  on  their  dress.  Sir  Dudley  Carleton,  our 
minister  at  Venice,  communicates,  as  an  article  worth  trans- 
mitting, the  great  disappointment  incurred  by  Sir  Thomas 
Glover,  "  who  was  just  come  hither,  and  had  appeared  one  day 
like  a  comet,  all  in  crimson  velvet  and  beaten  gold,  but  had  all 
his  expectations  marred  on  a  sudden  by  the  news  of  Prince 
Henry's  death."  A  similar  mischance,  from  a  different  cause, 
was  the  lot  of  Lord  Haj^  who  made  great  preparations  for  his 
embassy  to  France,  which,  however,  Avei'e  chiefly  confined  to  his 
dress.  He  was  to  remain  there  twenty  days ;  and  the  letter- 
writer  maliciously  observes,  that  "He  goes  with  twenty  special 
suits  of  apparel  for  so  many  days'  abode,  besides  his  travelling 
robes ;  but  news  is  very  lately  come  that  the  French  have 
lately  altered  their  fashion,  where])y  he  must  needs  be  out 

*  The  famous  Puritanic  writer,  Philip  Stubbes,  who  published  his 
"Anatomic  of  Abuses"  in  1593,  declares  that  he  "has  heard  of  shirtes 
that  have  cost  some  ten  shillings,  some  tweutie,  some  fortie,  some  five 
pound,  some  twentie  nobles,  and  (whicii  is  horrible  to  heare)  some  tenne 
pounde  a  peece."  His  book  is  filled  with  similar  denunciations  of  abuses;  in 
whicli  he  is  followed  by  other  satirists.  'J'hey  appear  to  have  produced 
little  effect  in  the  way  of  reformation  ;  for  in  the  days  of  James  I-  John 
Taylor,  the  Water  poet,  similarly  laments  the  wastefulness  of  those  who — 

Wear  a  farm  in  shoe-strings  edged  with  gold, 

And  spangled  garters  worth  a  copyhold  ; 

A  hose  and  doublet  which  a  lordship  cost ; 

A  gaudy  cloak,  three  manors'  price  almost ; 

A  beaver  band  and  feather  for  the  head 

Priced  at  the  church's  tythe,  the  poor  man's  bread. 
+  It  IS  not  unusual  to  find  in   inventories  of  this  era,   the  household 
effects  rated  at  much  less  than  the  wearing  apparel,   of  the  person  whose 
property  is  thus  valued. 


Whether  allowable  to  Rum  Oneself?  407 

of  countenance,  if  lie  be  not  set  out  alter  the  last  edition  !" 
To  find  himself  out  of  fashion,  with  twenty  suits  for  twenty 
days,  was  a  mischance  his  lordship  had  no  right  to  count  on! 

"The  glass  of  i'ashion"  was  unquestionably  hi.'ld  up  by  two 
very  eminent  characters,  Rawleigh  and  Buckingham  ;  and  the 
authentic  facts  recorded  of  their  dress  will  sudicicntly  ac- 
count for  the  frequent  "Proclamations"  to  control  that  ser- 
vile herd  of  imitators — the  smaller  gentry  ! 

There  is  a  i-emarkable  picture  of  Sir  Walter,  which  will  at 
least  serve  to  convey  an  idea  of  the  gaiety  and  splendour  of 
his  dress.  It  is  a  white  satin  pinked  vest,  close  sleeved  to 
the  wrist ;  over  the  body  a  brown  doublet,  finely  Howered  and 
embroidered  with  jjcarl.  In  the  feather  of  his  hat  a  large 
ruby  and  pearl  drop  at  the  bottom  of  the  sprig,  in  place  of  a 
button ;  his  trunk  or  breeches,  with  his  stockings  and  riband 
garters,  fringed  at  the  end,  all  white,  and  butt'  shoes  with 
white  riband.  Oldys,  who  saw  this  picture,  has  thus  described 
the  dress  of  Rawleigh.  But  I  have  some  important  additions; 
for  I  find  that  Rawlcigh's  shoes  on  great  court  days  were  so 
gorgeously  covered  with  precious  stones,  as  to  have  exceeded 
the  value  of  six  thousand  six  hundred  pounds :  and  that  he 
had  a  suit  of  armour  of  solid  silver,  with  sword  and  belt 
blazing  with  diamonds,  rubies,  and  pearls,  whose  value  was 
not  so  easily  calculated.  Eawleigh  had  no  patrimonial  in- 
heritance ;  at  this  moment  he  had  on  his  back  a  good  portion 
of  a  Spanish  galleon,  and  the  profits  of  a  monopoly  of  trade 
lie  was  carrying  on  with  the  newly  discovered  Virginia.  Pro- 
bably he  placed  all  his  hopes  in  his  dress  !  The  virgin  queen, 
when  she  issued  proclamations  against  "  the  excess  of  apparel," 
pardoned,  by  her  looks,  that  promise  of  a  mine  which  blazed 
in  Pawleigh's;  and,  parsimonious  as  she  was,  forgot  tiie  three 
thousand  changes  of  dresses  which  she  herself  left  in  the  royal 
wardrobe. 

Buckingham  could  afibrd  to  have  his  diamonds  tacked  so 
loosely  on,  that  when  he  chose  to  shake  a  few  off'  on  the 
ground,  he  obtained  all  the  fame  he  desired  from  the  pickers- 
up,  who  were  generally  les  dames  de  la  cow ;  for  our  dulrj 
never  condescended  to  accept  what  he  himself  had  dropp'xl. 
His  cloaks  were  trimmed  with  great  diamond  buttons,  and 
diamond  hatbands,  cockades,  and  ear-rings  yoked  with  great 
roi)es  and  knots  of  pearls.  This  was,  however,  but  for  ordi- 
nary dances.  "  He  had  twenty-seven  suits  of  clothes  made,  the 
richest  that  embroidery,  lace,  silk,  velvet,  silver,  gold,  and  gema 


408  Discoveries  of  Secluded  Men. 

could  contribute ;  one  of  which  was  a  white  uncut  velvet,  set 
all  over,  both  suit  and  cloak,  with  diamonds  valued  at  four- 
score thousand  pounds,  besides  a  great  feather  stuck  all  over 
with  diamonds,  as  were  also  his  sword,  girdle,  hat,  and  spurs."* 
In  the  masques  and  banquets  with  which  Buckingham  enter- 
tained the  court,  he  usually  expended,  for  the  evenuig,  from 
one  to  five  thousand  pounds.  To  others  I  leave  to  calculate 
the  value  of  money  :  the  sums  of  this  gorgeous  wastefulness, 
it  must  be  recollected,  occurred  before  this  million  age  of  ours. 
If,  to  provide  the  means  for  such  enormous  expenditure, 
Buckingham  multiplied  tlie  grievances  of  monopolies ;  if  he 
pillaged  the  treasury  for  his  eighty  thousand  pounds'  coat ;  if 
Eawleigh  was  at  length  driven  to  his  last  desperate  enter- 
prise to  relieve  himself  of  his  creditors  for  a  pair  of  six  thou- 
sand pounds'  shoes — in  both  these  cases,  as  in  that  of  the 
chivalric  Sandrieourt,  the  political  economist  may  perhaps 
acknowledge  that  there  is  a  sort  of  luxury  higlily  criminal. 
All  the  arguments  he  may  urge,  all  the  statistical  accounts 
he  may  calculate,  and  the  healthful  state  of  his  circulating 
medium  among  "  the  merchants,  embroiderers,  silkmen,  and 
jewellers" — will  not  alter  such  a  moral  evil,  which  leaves  an 
eternal  taint  on  "  the  wealth  of  nations  !"  It  is  the  principle 
that  "  private  vices  are  public  benefits,"  and  that  men  may 
be  allowed  to  ruin  their  generations  without  committing  any 
injury  to  society. 


DISCOVERIES  OF  SECLUDED  MEN. 

Those  who  are  unaccustomed  to  the  labours  of  the  closet  arc 
unacquainted  with  the  secret  and  silent  triumphs  obtained  in 
the  pursuits  of  studious  men.  That  aptitude,  which  in  poetry 
is  sometimes  called  ins2)i ration,  in  knowledge  we  may  call 
sagacity;  and  it  is  probable  that  the  vehemence  of  the  one 
does  not  excite  more  pleasure  than  the  still  tranquillity  of 
the  other :  they  are  both,  according  to  the  strict  signification 
of  the  Latin  term  from  whence  we  have  borrowed  ours  of  in- 
vention, a  finding  out,  the  result  of  a  combination  which  no 
other  has  formed  but  ourselves. 

I  will  produce  several  remarkable  instances  of  the  felicity 

*  The  Jesuit  Drexelius,  in  oue  of  his  Religious  Dialogues,  notices  the  fact ; 
but  I  am  referring  to  an  Haileiau  manuscript,  which  confir^.s  the  infor- 
mation of  the  Jesuit. 


Discoveries  of  Secluded  Men,  409 

of  this  aptitude  of  the  learned  in  making  discoveries  wliich 
could  only  have  been  efll'ctuated  by  an  uninterrupted  inter- 
course with  the  objects  of  their  studies,  making  things  re- 
mote and  dispersed  familiar  and  present.* 

One  of  ancient  date  is  better  known  to  the  reader  than 
those  I  am  preparing  for  him.  When  the  magistrates  of 
Syracuse  were  showing  to  Cicero  the  curiosities  of  the  place, 
he  desired  to  visit  the  tomb  of  Archimedes  ;  but,  to  his  sur- 
prise, they  acknowledged  that  they  knew  nothing  of  any  such 
tomb,  and  denied  that  it  ever  existed.  The  learned  Cicero, 
convinced  by  the  authorities  of  ancient  writers,  by  the  verses 
of  the  inscription  which  he  remembered,  and  the  circumstance 
of  a  sphere  with  a  cylinder  being  engraven  on  it,  requested 
them  to  assist  lum  in  the  search.  They  conducted  the  illus- 
trious but  obstinate  stranger  to  their  most  ancient  burying- 
ground :  amidst  the  number  of  sepulchres,  they  observed  a 
small  column  overhung  with  brambles — Cicero,  looking  on 
while  they  were  clearing  away  the  rubbish,  suddenly  ex- 
claimed, "  Here  is  the  thing  we  are  looking  for  !"  His  eye 
had  caught  the  geometrical  figures  on  the  tomb,  and  the  in- 
scription soon  confirmed  his  conjecture.  Cicero  long  after 
exulted  in  the  triumph  of  this  discover}'.  "  Thus  !"  he  saj'-s, 
"  one  of  the  noblest  cities  of  Greece,  and  once  the  most 
learned,  had  known  nothing  of  the  monument  of  its  most 
deserving  and  ingenious  citizen,  had  it  not  been  discovered 
to  them  by  a  nativeof  Arpinum  !" 

The  great  French  antiquary,  Pcirese,  exhibited  a  singular 
combination  of  learning,  patient  thought,  and  luminous  saga- 
city, which  could  restore  an  "airy  nothing"  to  "a  local 
habitation  and  a  name."  There  was  found  on  an  amethyst, 
and  the  same  afterwards  occurred  on  the  I'ront  of  an  ancient 
temple,  a  number  of  marks,  or  indents,  which  had  long  per- 
plexed inquirers,  more  particularly  as  similar  marks  or  in- 
dents were  frequently  observed  in  ancient  monuments.  It 
was  agreed  on,  as  no  one  could  understand  them,  and  all 
would  be  satisfied,  that  they  were  secret  hieroglypliics.  It 
occurred  to  Peiresc  that  these  marks  were  nothing  more 
than  holes  for  small  nails,  which  had  formerly  fastened  little 

•  The  remarkable  clue  to  the  reading  of  the  hieroglyphic  language  of 
anciL'iit  Egypt  perfected  in  our  own  times  is  a  striking  iustauce  of  this  ;  as 
well  as  the  investigations  now  proceeding  in  Babylonian  inscriptions,  which 
promise  to  enable  us  to  comprehend  a  language  that  was  once  considered  as 
hopelessly  lost. 


410  Discoveries  of  Secluded  Men. 

lamince,  which  represented  so  many  Greek  letters.  This  hint 
of  his  own  suggested  to  him  to  draw  lines  from  one  hole  to 
another ;  and  he  beheld  the  amethj^st  reveal  the  name  of  the 
sculptor,  and  the  frieze  of  the  temple  the  name  of  the  god ! 
This  curious  discovery  has  been  since  frequently  applied ;  but 
it  appears  to  have  originated  with  this  great  antiquary,  who 
by  his  learning  and  sagacity  explained  a  supposed  hiero- 
glyphic, which  had  been  locked  up  in  the  silence  of  seventeen 
centuries.* 

Learned  men,  confined  to  their  study,  have  often  rectified 
the  errors  of  travellers  ;  they  have  done  more,  they  have  found 
out  paths  for  them  to  exjjlore,  or  opened  seas  for  them  to 
navigate.  The  situation  of  the  vale  of  Tempe  had  been  mis- 
taken by  modern  travellers ;  and  it  is  singular,  observes  the 
Quarterly  Reviewer,  yet  not  so  singular  as  it  appears  to  that 
elegant  critic,  that  the  only  good  directions  for  finding  it 
had  been  given  by  a  person  who  was  never  in  Greece.  Arthur 
Browne,  a  man  of  letters  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin — it  is 
gratifying  to  quote  an  Irish  philosopher  and  man  of  letters, 
from  the  extreme  rarity  of  the  character — was  the  first  to 
detect  the  inconsistencies  of  Pococke  and  Busching,  and  to 
send  future  travellers  to  look  for  Tempe  in  its  real  situation, 
the  defiles  between  Ossa  and  Olympus ;  a  discovery  subse- 
quently realised.  When  Dr.  Clarke  discovered  an  inscription 
purporting  that  the  pass  of  Tempe  had  been  fortified  by 
Cassius  Longinus,  Mr.  Walpole,  with  equal  felicity,  detected, 
in  Cajsar's  "  History  of  the  Civil  War,"  the  name  and  the 
mission  of  this  very  person. 

A  living  geographer,  to  whom  the  world  stands  deeply  in- 
debted, does  not  read  Herodotus  in  the  original ;  yet,  by  the 
exercise  of  his  extraordinary  aptitude,  it  is  well  known  that 
he  has  often  corrected  the  Greek  historian,  explained  obscu- 
rities in  a  text  which  he  never  read,  by  his  own  happ}'  con- 
jectm*es,  and  confirmed  his  own  discoveries  by  the  subsequent 
knowledge  which  modern  travellers  have  afforded. 

Gray's  perseverance  in  studying  the  geography  of  India 
and  of  Persia,  at  a  time  when  our  country  had  no  immediate 
interests  with  those  ancient  empires,  would  have  been  placed 
by  a  cynical  observer  among  the  curious  idleness  of  a  mere 

*  The  curious  reader  may  view  the  marks,  and  the  manner  in  which 
the  Greek  characters  were  made  out,  in  the  preface  to  Hearne's  ' '  Curious 
Discourses."  The  amethyst  proved  more  difficult  than  the  frieze,  from  the 
circumstance,  that  in  engraving  on  the  stone  the  letters  must  be  reversed. 


Discoveries  of  Secluded  Men.  411 

man  of  letters.  These  studios  were  indeed  prosecuted,  an 
IMr.  INFathias  observes,  "  on  the  disinterested  principles  of 
liberal  investigation,  not  on  those  of  ])olicy,  nor  of  the  regu- 
lation of  trade,  nor  of  the  extension  of  empire,  nor  of  perma- 
nent establishments,  but  simply  and  solely  on  the  grand  view 
of  what  is,  and  of  what  is  past.  They  were  the  researches  of 
a  solitary  scholar  in  academical  retirement."  Siiice  the  time 
of  Gray,  these  very  pursuits  have  been  carried  on  by  two 
consummate  geographers.  Major  Eennel  and  Dr.  Vincent, 
■who  have  opened  to  the  classical  and  the  political  reader  all 
lie  wished  to  learn,  at  a  time  when  India  and  Persia  had  be- 
come objects  interesting  and  important  to  us.  The  fruits  of 
Grny's  learning,  long  after  their  author  was  no  more,  became 
valuable ! 

The  studies  of  the  "  solitary  scholar"  are  always  useful  to 
the  world,  although  they  may  not  always  be  timed  to  its 
]>resent  wants ;  with  him,  indeed,  they  are  not  merely  de- 
signed for  this  purpose.  Graj'^  discovered  India  for  himself; 
but  the  solitary  pursuits  of  a  great  student,  shaped  to  a  parti- 
cular end,  will  never  fail  being  useful  to  the  world  ;  though 
it  may  happen  that  a  century  may  elapse  between  the 
periods  of  the  discovery  and  its  practical  utility. 

Halley's  version  of  an  Arabic  IMS.  on  a  mathematical  sub- 
ject offers  an  instance  of  the  extraordinary  sagacity  I  am 
alluding  to  ;  it  may  also  serve  as  a  demonstration  of  the 
jteculiar  and  supereminent  advantages  possessed  by  mathema- 
ticians, observes  Mr.  Dugald  Stewart,  in  their  fixed  relations, 
which  form  the  objects  of  their  science,  and  the  correspondent 
])recision  in  their  language  and  reasoning :  —  as  matter  of 
literary  history  it  is  highly  curious.  Dr.  Bernard  acciden- 
tally discovered  in  the  Bodleian  Library  an  Arabic  version  of 
Aj)ollonius  (fe  Sectione  Hationis,  which  he  determined  to 
translate  in  Latin,  but  only  finished  about  a  tenth  part. 
Halley,  extremely  interested  by  the  subject,  but  with  an 
entire  ignorance  of  the  Arabic  language,  resolved  to  complete 
the  imperfect  version !  Assisted  only  by  the  manuscript 
v>hlch  Bernard  had  left,  it  served  him  as  a  key  for  investi- 
gating the  sense  of  the  original ;  he  first  made  a  list  of  iliose 
words  wherever  they  occurred,  with  the  train  of  reasoning  in 
which  they  were  involved,  to  decipher,  by  these  very  slow 
degrees,  the  import  of  the  context ;  till  at  last  Halley  suc- 
ceeded in  mastering  the  whole  work,  and  in  bringing  the 
translation,  without  the  aid  of  any  one,  to  the  form  in  which 


412  Discoveries  of  Secluded  Men. 

he  gave  it  to  the  public ;  so  that  we  have  here  a  difficult 
work  translated  from  the  Arabic,  by  one  who  was  in  no 
manner  conversant  with  the  language,  merely  by  the  exertion 
of  his  sagacity! 

I  give  the  memorable  account,  as  Boyle  has  delivered  it, 
of  the  circumstances  which  led  Harvey  to  the  discovery  of 
the  circulation  of  the  blood. 

"  I  remember  that  when  I  asked  our  famous  Harvey,  in 
the  only  discourse  I  had  with  him,  which  was  but  a  little 
while  before  he  died,  what  were  the  things  which  induced 
him  to  think  of  a  circulation  of  the  blood,  he  answered  me, 
that  when  he  took  notice  that  the  valves  in  the  veins  of  so 
many  parts  of  the  body  were  so  placed  that  they  gave  free 
passage  to  the  blood  towards  the  heart,  but  opposed  the 
passage  of  the  venal  blood  the  contrary  way,  he  was  invited 
to  think  that  so  provident  a  cause  as  nature  had  not  placed 
so  many  valves  without  design  ;  and  no  design  seemed  more 
probable  than  that,  since  the  blood  could  not  well,  because 
of  the  interposing  valves,  be  sent  by  the  veins  to  the  limbs, 
it  should  be  sent  through  the  arteries  and  return  through 
the  veins,  whose  valves  did  not  oppose  its  course  that  way." 

The  reason  here  ascribed  to  Haiwey  seems  now  so  very 
natural  and  obvious,  that  some  have  been  disposed  to  question 
his  claim  to  the  high  rank  commonly  assigned  to  him  among 
the  improvers  of  science  !  Dr.  AVilliam  Hunter  has  said  that 
after  the  discovery  of  the  valves  in  the  veins,  which  Harvey 
learned  while  in  Italy  from  his  master,  Fabricius  ab  Aquapen- 
dente,  the  remaining  step  might  easily  have  been  made  by 
any  person  of  common  abilities.  "  This  discovery,"  he  ob- 
serves, "  set  Harvey  to  work  upon  the  tise  of  the  heart  and 
vascular  system  in  animals  ;  and  in  the  course  of  some  years, 
he  was  so  happy  as  to  discover,  and  to  prove  beyond  all 
possibility  of  doubt,  the  circulation  of  the  blood."  He  after- 
wards expresses  his  astonishment  that  this  discovery  should 
have  been  left  for  Harvey,  though  he  acknowledges  it  occu- 
pied "  a  course  of  years  ;"  adding  that  "  Providence  meant 
to  reserve  it  for  Jtini,  and  would  not  let  men  see  what  teas 
lefore  them,  nor  nnderstand  ichat  they  read.''''  It  is  remark- 
able that  when  great  discoveries  are  effected,  their  simplicity 
always  seems  to  detract  from  their  originality:  on  these  occa- 
sions we  are  reminded  of  the  e^^  of  Columbus  ! 

It  is  said  that  a  recent  discovery,  which  ascertains  that 
the  i^iger  emptiiis  itself  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  was  really 


Discoveries  of  Secluded  Men.  413 

anticipated  by  the  gcograpliical  acumen  ol'  a  student  at 
Glasgow,  who  arrived  at  the  same  conclusion  by  a  most  per- 
sevei'ing  investigation  ot"  the  works  of  travellers  and  geogra- 
])hers,  ancient  and  modern,  and  by  an  examination  of  African 
captives ;  and  had  actually  constructed,  for  the  inspection  of 
government,  a  map  of  Africa,  on  which  he  had  traced  the 
entire  course  of  the  Niger  from  the  interior. 

Franklin  conjectured  the  identity  of  lightning  and  of  elec- 
tricity, before  he  had  realised  it  by  decisive  experiment.  The 
kite  being  raised,  a  considerable  time  elapsed  before  there  was 
any  appearance  of  its  being  electrified.  One  very  promising 
cloud  had  })assed  over  it  without  any  effect.  Just  as  he  was 
beginning  to  despair  of  his  contrivance,  he  observed  some 
loose  threads  of  the  hempen  string  to  stand  erect,  and  to  avoid 
one  another,  just  as  if  they  had  been  suspended  on  a  common 
conductor.  Struck  with  this  promising  appearance,  he  imme- 
diately presented  his  knuckle  to  the  key !  And  let  the  reader 
judge  of  the  exquisite  pleasure  he  must  have  felt  at  that  mo- 
ment when  the  discovery  was  complete!  We  owe  to  Priestley 
this  admirable  narrative ;  the  strong  sensation  of  delight 
which  Franklin  experienced  as  his  knuckle  touched  the  key, 
and  at  the  moment  when  he  felt  that  a  new  world  was  open- 
ing, might  have  been  equalled,  but  it  was  probably  not  sur- 
passed, when  the  same  hand  signed  the  long-disputed  inde- 
pendence of  his  coimtry ! 

\Vhen  Leibnitz  was  occupied  in  his  philosophical  reasonings 
on  his  Law  of  Conti/uiif I/,  his  singular  sagacity  enabled  him 
to  predict  a  discovery  which  afterwards  was  realised — he 
imagined  the  necessary  existence  of  the  polypus  ! 

It  has  been  remarked  of  Newton,  that  several  of  his  slight 
hints,  some  in  the  modest  form  of  queries,  have  been  as- 
certained to  be  predictions,  and  among  others  that  of  the 
inilammabilit}'  of  the  diamond ;  and  many  have  been  eagerly 
seized  upon  as  indisputable  axioms.  A  hint  at  the  close  of 
his  Optics,  that  "  If  natural  philosophy  should  be  continued 
to  be  improved  in  its  various  branches,  the  bounds  of  moral 
philosophy  would  be  enlarged  also,"  is  perhaps  among  the 
most  important  of  human  discoveries — it  gave  rise  to  Hartley's 
JP/ii/6iolor/ical  Theorij  of  the  2Iind.  The  queries,  the  hints, 
the  conjectures  of  Newton,  display  the  most  creative  sagacity  ; 
and  demonstrate  in  what  manner  the  discoveries  of  retired 
men,  while  they  bequeath  their  legacies  to  the  world,  aiford 
to  themselves  a  frequent  source  of  secret  and  silent  triumphs. 


414 


SENTIMENTAL  BIOGRAPHY. 


A  PEEIODICAL  critic,  probably  one  of  the  juniors,  has  thrown 
out  a  startling  observation.  "  There  is,"  says  this  literary 
senator,  "  something  melanchoh^  in  the  study  of  biography, 
because  it  is — a  history  of  the  dead!"  A  truism  and  a 
falsity  mixed  up  together  is  the  temptation  with  some  modern 
critics,  to  commit  that  darling  sin  of  theirs — novelty  and 
originality !  But  we  really  cannot  condole  with  the  readers 
of  Plutarch  for  their  deep  melancholy  ;  we  who  feel  our  spirits 
refreshed,  amidst  the  mediocrity  of  society,  when  we  are  re- 
called back  to  the  men  and  the  women  who  were  !  illustrious 
in  every  glory  !  Biography  with  us  is  a  re-union  with  human 
existence  in  its  most  excellent  state !  and  we  find  nothing 
dead  in  the  past,  while  we  retain  the  sympathies  which  only 
require  to  be  awakened. 

It  would  have  been  more  reasonable  had  the  critic  dis- 
covered that  our  country  has  not  yet  had  her  Plutarch,  and 
that  our  biography  remains  still  little  more  than  a  mass  of 
compilation. 

In  this  study  of  biography  there  is  a  species  which  has 
not  yet  been  distinguished — biographies  composed  by  some 
domestic  friend,  or  by  some  enthusiast  who  works  with  love. 
A  term  is  unquestionably  wanted  for  this  distinct  class.  The 
Germans  seem  to  have  invented  a  Platonic  one,  drawn  from 
the  Greek,  psyche,  or  the  soul;  for  they  call  this  the  pst/cholu- 
f/ical  life.  Another  attempt  has  been  made,  by  giving  it  the 
scientific  term  of  idiosyncrasi/,  to  denote  a  peculiarity  of 
disposition.     I  would  call  it  sentimental  biography  ! 

It  is  distinct  from  a  chronoloyical  biography,  for  it  searches 
for  the  individual's  feelings  amidst  the  ascertained  facts  of  his 
life ;  so  that  facts,  which  occuri'ed  remotely  from  each  other, 
are  here  brought  at  once  together.  The  detail  of  events 
which  completes  the  chronological  biography,  contains  many 
which  are  not  connected  with  the  peculiarity  of  the  character 
itself.  The  sentimental  is  also  distinct  from  the  auto- 
hiography,  however  it  may  seem  a  part  of  it.  Whether  a  man 
be  entitled  to  lavish  his  panegyric  on  himself,  I  will  not 
decide ;  but  it  is  certain  that  he  risks  everything  by  appealing 
to  a  solitary  and  suspected  witness. 

We  have  two  Lives  of  Daute,  one  by  Boccaccio  and  th« 


Sentimental  Biography.  415 

other  by  Leonardo  Arotino,  both  interesting :  but  Boccaccio's 
is  the  sentimental  life  ! 

Aretino,  indeed,  finds  fault,  but  with  all  the  tenderness 
possible,  with  lioceaooio's  affectionate  sketch,  Orir/ine,  Vita, 
Studi  e  C'ostumi  del  clarissiyno  Dante,  &c.  "  Ori<;in,  Life, 
Studies  and  Manners,  of  the  illustrious  Dante,"  &c.  "It 
seems  to  me,"  he  says,  "that  our  Boccaccio,  dolcissimo  e 
suavissimo  tiomo,  sweet  and  delightful  man !  has  written  the 
life  and  manners  of  this  sublime  poet  as  if  he  had  been  com- 
posing the  Filocolo,  the  Filostrato,  or  the  Fiamelta,"  the 
romances  of  lioccaccio — "  for  all  breathes  of  love  and  sighs, 
and  is  covered  with  warm  tears,  as  if  a  man  were  born  in  this 
world  only  to  live  among  the  enamoured  ladies  and  the 
gallant  youths  of  the  ten  amorous  days  of  his  hundred 
novels." 

Aretino,  who  wanted  not  all  the  feeling  requisite  for  the 
delightful  "costumi  e  studi"  of  Boccaccio's  Dante,  modestly 
requires  that  his  own  life  of  Dante  should  be  considered  as 
a  supplement  to,  not  as  a  substitute  lor,  ]3occaccio's.  Pathetic 
with  all  the  sorrows,  and  eloquent  with  all  the  remonstrances 
of  a  fellow-citizen,  Boccaccio,  while  he  wept,  hung  with  anger 
over  his  country's  shame  in  its  apathy  lor  the  honour  of  its 
long-injured  exile.  Catching  inspiration  from  the  breathing 
pages  of  Boccaccio,  it  inclines  one  to  wish  that  we  possessed 
two  biographies  of  an  illustrious  favourite  character  ;  the  one 
strictly  and  fully  historical,  the  other  fraught  with  those  very 
feelings  of  the  departed,  which  we  may  have  to  seek  in  vain 
for  in  the  circumstantial  and  chronological  biographer. 
Boccaccio,  indeed,  was  overcome  by  his  feelings.  He  either 
knew  not,  or  he  omits  the  substantial  incidents  of  Dante's 
life ;  while  his  imagination  throws  a  romantic  tinge  on  occur- 
rences raised  on  slight,  perhaps  on  no  foundation.  Boccaccio 
narrates  a  drean\  of  the  mother  of  Dante  so  fancifully  poetical, 
that  probably  Boccaccio  forgot  that  none  but  a  dreamer  could 
have  told  it.  Seated  under  a  high  laurel-tree,  by  tlie  side  of 
a  vast  Ibuntain,  the  mother  dreamt  that  she  gave  birth  to  her 
son  ;  she  saw  him  nourished  by  its  fruit,  and  refreshed  by  the 
clear  waters  ;  she  soon  beheld  him  a  shepherd ;  approaching 
to  pluck  the  boughs,  she  saw  him  fall !  When  he  rose  he 
had  ceased  to  be  a  man,  and  was  translbrmcd  into  a  peacock ! 
Distm'bcd  by  her  admiration,  she  suddenly  awoke ;  but  when 
the  latiier  found  that  he  really  had  a  son,  in  allusion  to  tiin 
dream   h^   '\alled   him   Daute — or  ffivcii  I   e   meritamente  ; 


416  Sentimental  Biography. 

pcroeche  ottimamente,  siccome  si  vedra  procedendo,  seyui  id 
name  V  ejfetto  :  '•'  aucl  deservedly  !  for  greatly,  as  we  shall  see, 
the  effect  followed  the  name  !  "  At  nine  years  of  age,  on  a 
jMa^'-day,  whose  joyous  festival  Boccaccio  beautifully  describes, 
when  the  softness  of  the  heavens,  re-adorning  the  earth  with 
its  mingled  flowers,  waved  the  green  boughs,  and  made  ali 
things  smile,  Dante  mixed  with  tlie  boj^s  and  girls  in  the 
house  of  the  good  citizen  who  on  that  day  gave  the  feast,  be- 
held little  Brice,  as  she  was  familiarly  called,  but  named 
Beatrice.  The  little  Dante  might  have  seen  her  before,  but 
he  loved  her  then,  and  from  that  day  never  ceased  to  love ; 
and  thus  Dante  nella  pargoletta  eta  fatto  J'  aviore  ferventis- 
simo  servidore ;  so  fervent  a  servant  to  love  in  an  age  of 
childhood !  Boccaccio  appeals  to  Dante's  own  account  of  his 
long  passion,  and  his  constant  sighs,  in  the  Vita  Nuova.  No 
look,  no  word,  no  sign,  sullied  the  purity  of  his  passion ;  but 
in  her  twenty -fourth  year  died  "la  bellissima  Beatrice." 
Dante  is  then  described  as  more  than  inconsolable ;  his  eyes 
were  long  two  abundant  fountains  of  tears ;  cai'eless  of  life,  he 
let  his  beard  grow  wildl}^  and  to  others  appeared  a  savage 
meagi'e  man,  whose  aspect  was  so  clianged,  that  while  this 
weeping  life  lasted,  he  was  hardly  recognised  b\'  his  friends  ; 
all  looked  on  a  man  so  entirely  transformed  with  deep 
compassion.  Dante,  won  over  by  those  who  could  console 
the  inconsolable,  was  at  length  solicited  b}'  his  relations  to 
marry  a  lady  of  his  own  condition  in  life  ;  and  it  was  suggested 
that  as  the  departed  lady  had  occasioned  him  such  heavy 
griefs,  the  new  one  might  open  a  source  of  delight.  The 
relations  and  friends  of  Dante  gave  him  a  wife  that  his  tears 
for  Beatrice  might  cease. 

It  is  supposed  that  this  marriage  proved  vmhappy.  Boc- 
caccio, like  a  pathetic  lover  rather  than  biographer,  exclaims, 
Oh  menti  cieche  !  Oh  tenehrosi  intelletti!  Oh  arc/omenti  vani 
di  molti  mortali,  quante  sono  le  ruiscite  in  assai  cose  contrarie 
o'  nostri  avvisi  !  &c.  "  Oh  blind  men  !  Oil  dark  minds  !  Oh 
vain  arguments  of  most  mortals,  how  often  are  the  results 
contrar}^  to  our  advice !  Frequently  it  is  like  leading  one 
who  breathes  the  soft  air  of  Italy  to  refresh  himself  in  the 
eternal  shades  of  the  llhodopean  mountains.  What  physician 
would  expel  a  burning  fever  with  fire,  or  put  in  the  shiverinf.' 
marrow  of  the  bones  snow  and  ice  ?  So  certainly  shall  it  fare 
witli  him  who,  with  a  new  love,  thinks  to  mitigate  the  olci. 
Those  who  believe  this  know  not  the  nature  of  love,  nor  hov 


Sentimental  Biography.  417 

much  a  second  passion  adfls  to  the  first.  In  va'n  would  we 
assist  or  advise  this  foreei'ul  passion,  if  it  has  struck  its  root 
near  the  heart  of  him  who  long  has  loved." 

13ocuaccio  has  beguiled  my  pen  for  half-an-hour  with  all 
the  loves  and  fancies  which  sprung  out  of  liis  own  affectionate 
and  romantic  heart.  AVhat  airy  stuff  has  lie  woven  into  the 
"Vita"  of  l^ante !  this  sentimental  hiograpliy  I  Whether 
lie  liiiew  hut  little  of  the  personal  history  of  the  great  man 
whom  he  idolised,  or  whether  the  dream  of  the  mother — the 
May-day  interview  with  the  little  Briee,  and  the  rest  of  the 
children  — and  the  clTusion  on  Uante's  marriage,  were  grounded 
on  tradition,  one  would  not  harshly  reject  such  tender  inci- 
dents.* Uut  let  it  not  be  imagined  that  the  heart  of 
Boccaccio  was  only  susceptible  to  amorous  impression.s — 
bursts  of  enthusiasm  and  eloquence,  which  only  a  man  of 
genius  is  worthy  of  receiving,  and  only  a  man  of  genius  is 
capable  of  bestowing — kindle  the  masculine  patriotism  of  his 
bold,  indignant  spirit ! 

Half  a  centuiy  had  elapsed  since  the  death  of  Dante,  and 
still  the  Florentines  showed  no  sign  of  repentance  for  their 
ancient  hatred  of  their  persecuted  patriot,  nor  any  sense  of 
the  memory  of  the  creator  of  their  language,  whose  immor- 
tality had  become  a  portion  of  their  own  glor}'.  Boccaccio, 
impassioned  by  all  his  generous  nature,  though  lie  regrets  he 
could  not  raise  a  statue  to  Dante,  has  sent  down  to  posterity 
more  than  marble,  in  the  "  Life."  I  venture  to  give  the  lofty 
and  bold  apostrophe  to  his  fellow-citizens  ;  but  I  feel  that  even 
the  genius  of  our  language  is  tame  by  the  side  of  the  har- 
monised eloquence  of  the  great  votary  of  Dante  ! 

"  Ungrateful  country  !  what  madness  urged  thee,  when  thy 
dearest  citizen,  thy  chief  benefactor,  thy  only  poet,  with  un- 
accustomed cruelty  was  driven  to  llight !  If  this  had 
happened  in  the  general  terror  of  that  time,  coming  from  evil 
counsels,  thou  mightest  stand  excused  ;  but  when  the  passion 
ceased,  didst  thou  repent  ?  didst  thou  recall  him  ?  Bear  with 
me,  nor  deem  it  irksome  from  me,  who  am  thy  son,  that  thus 

*  "A  Comment  on  the  Divine  CoineJy  of  Dante,"  in  Englisb,  printed  ia 
Italy,  has  just  reached  me.  I  am  delighted  to  find  that  this  hiography  of 
Love,  however  romantic,  is  true  !  In  his  iiiatli.  year,  Dante  was  a  lover 
and  a  poet !  The  tender  sonnet,  free  from  all  obscurity,  which  he  com- 
posed on  Beatrice,  is  preserved  in  the  above  singular  vulume.  There  can 
be  no  longer  any  doubt  of  the  story  of  Beatrice  ;  but  the  sonnet  ar.d  the 
passion  must  be  "  classed  among  curious  njitural  phenomena, "  or  how  fur 
iipocryphai,  remains  for  future  iuqujry. 

YOL.  Iir.  E  B 


418  Sentimental  Biography. 

I  collect  what  just  inclii^natiou  prompts  me  to  speal?,  as  a  man 
more  desirous  of"  witnessing  your  amendment,  than  of 
beholding  you  punished  !  Seems  it  to  you  glorious,  proud  of 
so  many  titles  and  of  such  men,  that  the  one  whose  like  no 
neighbouring  city  can  show,  you  have  chosen  to  chase  from 
among  you  ?  With  what  triumphs,  with  what  valorous  citi- 
zens, are  you  splendid  ?  Your  wealth  is  a  removable  and 
uncertain  thing ;  your  fragile  beauty  will  grow  old ;  your 
delicacy  is  shameful  and  feminine ;  but  these  make  you 
noticed  by  the  false  judgments  of  the  populace !  Do  you 
glory  in  your  merchants  and  your  artists  ?  I  speak  im- 
prudently ;  but  the  one  are  tenaciously  avaricious  in  their 
servile  trade ;  and  Art,  which  once  was  so  noble,  and  became 
a  second  nature,  struck  by  the  same  avarice,  is  now  as  cor- 
rupted, and  nothing  worth !  Do  you  glory  in  the  baseness 
and  the  listlessness  of  those  idlers,  Avho,  because  their 
ancestors  are  remembered,  attempt  to  raise  up  among  you  a 
nobility  to  govern  you,  e-ver  by  robber^'-,  by  treachery,  by 
falsehood  !  Ah  !  miserable  mother !  open  thine  eyes  ;  cast 
them  with  some  remorse  on  what  thou  hast  done,  and  blush, 
at  least,  reputed  wise  as  thou  art,  to  have  had  in  your  errors 
BO  fatal  a  choice  !  Why  not  rather  imitate  the  acts  of  those 
jities  who  so  keenly  disputed  merely  for  the  honour  of  the 
birth-place  of  the  divine  Homer  ?  Mantua,  our  neighbour, 
counts  as  the  greatest  fame  which  remains  for  her,  that  Virgil 
was  a  Mantuan !  and  holds  his  very  name  in  such  reverence,  that 
not  only  in  public  places,  but  in  the  most  private,  we  see  his 
sculptured  image  !  You  only,  while  you  were  made  famous 
by  illustrious  men,  j'ou  only  have  shown  no  care  for  your 
great  poet.  Your  Dante  Alighieri  died  in  exile,  to  which  3^ou 
unjustly,  envious  of  his  greatness,  destined  him !  A  crime 
not  to  be  remembered,  that  the  mother  should  bear  an 
envious  malignity  to  the  virtues  of  a  son  !  Now  cease  to  be 
unjust !  He  cannot  do  you  that,  now  dead,  which  living  he 
never  did  do  to  you !  He  lies  under  another  sky  than  yours, 
and  you  never  can  see  him  again,  but  on  that  day,  when  all 
your  citizens  shall  view  him,  and  the  great  Remunerator 
shall  examine,  and  shall  punish  !  If  anger,  hatred,  and 
enmity  are  buried  with  a  man,  as  it  is  believed,  begin  then  to 
return  to  yourself;  begin  to  be  ashamed  to  have  acted  against 
your  ancient  humanity ;  begin,  then,  to  wish  to  appeara  mother, 
and  not  a  cold  negligent  step-dame.  Yield  your  tears  to  your 
Bon ;  yield  3'our  maternal   piety  to  him  wliom  once  you  re- 


Sentimental  Biography.  419 

pulsed,  and,  living,  cast  away  from  you  !  At  least  think  of 
possessing  him  dead,  and  restore  your  citizenship,  your 
award,  and  your  grace,  to  his  memory.  He  was  a  son  who 
held  you  in  reverence,  and  though  long  an  exile,  he  always 
called  himself,  and  would  be  called  a  Florentine  !  lie  held 
you  ever  above  all  others  ;  ever  he  loved  you  !  What  will 
you  then  do  ?  Will  you  remain  obstinate  in  iniquity  ?  Will 
you  practise  less  humanity  than  the  barbarians  ?  You  wish 
that  the  world  should  believe  that  you  are  the  sister  of 
famous  Troy,  and  the  daughter  of  Ivome  ;  assuredly  the 
children  should  resemble  their  fathers  and  their  ancestors. 
Priam,  in  his  misery,  bought  the  corpse  of  Hector  with  guld  ; 
and  Home  would  possess  the  bones  of  the  first  Seipio,  and 
removed  them  from  Linternum,  those  bones,  which,  dying,  so 
justly  he  had  denied  her.  Seek  then  to  be  the  true  guardian 
of  your  Dante,  claim  him !  show  this  humane  feeling,  claim 
him  !  you  may  securely  do  this :  I  am  certain  he  will  not  be 
returned  to  you ;  but  thus  at  once  you  may  betray  some 
mark  of  compassion,  and,  not  having  him  again,  still  enjoy 
your  ancient  cruelty  !  Alas  !  what  comfort  am  I  bringing 
you !  I  almost  believe,  that  if  the  dead  could  feel,  the  body 
of  Dante  would  not  rise  to  return  to  you,  for  he  is  lying  in 
Kavenna,  whose  hallowed  soil  is  everywhere  covered  w'ith  the 
ashes  of  saints.  AVould  Dante  quit  this  blessed  company  to 
mingle  with  the  remains  of  those  hatreds  and  iniquities  which 
gave  him  no  rest  in  lile  ?  The  relics  of  Dante,  even  among 
the  bodies  of  emperors  and  of  martyrs,  and  of  their  illus- 
trious ancestors,  is  prized  as  a  treasure,  for  there  his  works 
are  looked  on  with  admiration  ;  those  works  of  which  you 
have  not  yet  known  to  make  yourselves  worthy.  His  birtli- 
place,  his  origin  remains  for  you,  spite  of  your  ingratitude  ! 
and  this  llavenna  envies  you,  while  she  glories  in  your 
honours  which  she  has  snatched  from  you  through  ages  yet 
to  come  !'* 

Such  was  the  deep  emotion  which  opened  Boccaccio's  heart 
in  this  sentimental  biography,  and  which  awoke  even  shame 
and  confusion  in  the  minds  of  the  Florentines  ;  they  blushed 
for  their  old  hatreds,  and,  with  awakened  sympathies,  they 
hastened  to  honour  the  memory  of  their  great  bard.  By 
order  of  the  city,  the  Divina  Commedia  was  publicly  read  and 
ex])lained  to  the  people.  Boccaccio,  then  sinking  under  the 
infirmities  of  age,  roused  his  departing  genius  :  still  was  there 
marrow  in  the  bones  of  the  aged  lion,  and  he  engaged  in  the 

E  E  2 


420  Sentimental  Biorjrcqihy. 

task  of  composing  his  celebrated  Commentaries  on  the  Divina 
Comniedia. 

In  this  class  of  sentimental  hloqrapln/ 1  would  place  a  species 
vhich  the  historian  Carte  noticed  in  his  literary  travels  on  the 
Continent,  in  pursuit  of  his  historical  design.  He  found,  pre- 
served among  several  ancient  families  of  France,  their 
domestic  annals.  '•  "With  a  warm,  patriotic  s):iii'it,  worthy  of 
imitation,  the}'  have  often  carefully  preserved  in  their  families 
the  acts  of  their  ancestors."  This  delight  and  pride  of  the 
modern  Gauls  in  the  great  and  good  deeds  of  their  ancestors, 
preserved  in  domestic  archives,  will  be  ascribed  to  their  folly 
or  their  vanity ;  yet  in  that  folly  there  may  be  so  much 
wisdom,  and  in  that  vanity  there  may  be  so  much  greatness, 
that  the  one  will  amply  redeem  the  other. 

This  custom  has  been  rarely  adopted  among  ourselves  ;  we 
have,  however,  a  few  separate  histories  of  some  ancient 
families,  as  those  of  Mordaunt,  and  of  Warren.  One  of  the 
most  remarkable  is  "  A  Genealogical  History  of  the  House 
of  Yvery,  in  its  different  branches  of  Yvery,  Luvel,  Perceval, 
and  Gournay."  Two  large  volumes,  closely  printed,*  expa- 
tiating on  the  characters  and  events  of  a  single  family  with 
the  grave  pomp  of  a  herald,  but  more  particularly  the  idolatry 
of  the  writer  for  ancient  nobility,  and  his  contempt  for  that 
growing  rank  in  society  whom  he  designates  as  "  New  Men," 
provoked  the  ridicule  at  least  of  the  aspersed. f  This  extra- 
ordinary work,  notwithstanding  its  absurdities  in  its  general 
result,  has  left  behind  a  deep  impression.  Drawn  from  the 
authentic  family  records,  it  is  not  without  interest  that  we  toil 
through  its  copious  pages  ;    we  trace  with  a  romantic  sympa- 

*  This  work  was  published  in  1742,  and  the  scarcity  of  these  volumes 
was  felt  in  Granger's  day,  for  they  obtained  then  the  considerable  price  of 
four  guineas  ;  some  time  ago  a  fine  copy  was  sold  for  thirty  at  a  sale,  and 
a  cheap  copy  was  offered  to  me  at  twelve  guineas.  These  volumes  should 
contain  seventeen  portraits.  The  first  was  written  by  Mr.  Anderson,  who, 
dying  ];efore  the  second  appeared,  Lord  Egmont,  from  the  materials  An- 
derson had  left,  concluded  his  family  history — con  amore. 

+  Mr.  Anderson,  the  writer  of  the  first  volume,  was  a  feudaJ  enthu- 
siast ;  he  has  thrown  out  an  odd  notion  that  the  commercial,  or  the 
wealthy  class,  had  intruded  on  the  dignity  of  the  ancient  nobility  ;  but  as 
wealth  has  raised  such  high  prices  for  labour,  commodities,  kc,  it  had 
reached  its  ne  plus  ultra,  and  commerce  could  be  carried  on  no  longer  1 
He  has  ventured  on  this  amusing  prediction,  "As  it  is  therefore  evident 
that  KEw  MKN  will  never  rise  again  in  any  age  with  such  advantages  of 
wealth,  at  least  ia  considerable  numbers,  their  party  will  gradually  d©- 
Mia^Ki." 


Sentimental  Biography.  421 

thy  tlic  fortunes  of  the  descendants  of  tlie  House  of  Yvcry, 
Imni  tliat  not-fori^otten  licro  Ic  vaiUant  Perceval  chci'alirr  do 
la  Table  lionde,  to  the  Norman  Baron  Assehn,  surnamcd  tho 
Wolf,  for  his  bravery  or  his  ferocity ;  thence  to  tlie  CavaHef 
of  Charles  the  First,  Sir  Pliilip  Perceval,  who,  having 
gloriously  defended  his  castle,  was  at  length  deprived  of  his 
lordly  possessions,  but  never  of  his  loyalty,  and  died  obscurely 
in  the  metropolis  of  a  broken  heart,  till  we  reach  the  polished 
nobleman,  the  Lord  Egmont  of  the  Georges. 

The  nation  has  lost  many  a  noble  example  of  men  and 
women  acting  a  great  part  on  great  occasions,  and  then  re- 
treating to  the  shade  of  privacy  ;  and  we  may  be  confident  that 
many  a  name  has  not  been  inscribed  on  the  roll  of  national 
glory  only  from  wanting  a  few  drops  of  ink  !  Such  domestic 
amials  may  yet  be  viewed  in  the  iamily  records  at  Appleby 
Castle  !  Anne,  Countess  of  Pembroke,  was  a  glorious  woman, 
the  descendant  of  two  potent  northern  families,  the  Veteri- 
])onts  and  the  Clitfords. — She  lived  in  a  state  of  regal  magni- 
iicence  and  independence,  inhabiting  live  or  seven  castles ; 
yet  though  her  magnificent  sjjirit  poured  itself  out  in  her  ex- 
tended charities,  and  though  her  independence  mated  that  of 
monarchs,  3'et  she  herself,  in  her  domestic  habits,  lived  as  a 
hermit  in  her  own  castles ;  and  though  only  acquainted  with 
her  native  language,  she  had  cultivated  her  mind  in  many 
parts  of  learning ;  and  as  Donne,  in  his  way,  observes,  "  she 
knew  how  to  converse  of  everything,  from  predestination  to 
slea-silk."  Her  favourite  design  was  to  have  materials  col- 
lected for  the  history  of  those  two  potent  northern  families 
to  whom  she  was  allied ;  and  at  a  considerable  expense  she 
emplo^'ed  learned  persons  to  make  collections  for  this  pur- 
pose Irom  the  records  in  the  Tower,  the  liolls,  and  other 
depositories  of  manuscripts :  Gilpin  had  seen  three  large 
volumes  fairly  transcribed.  Anecdotes  of  a  great  variety  of 
characters,  who  had  exerted  themselves  on  very  important 
occasions,  compose  these  family  records  —  and  induce  one  to 
wish  that  the  public  were  in  possession  of  such  annals  of  the 
domestic  life  of  heroes  and  of  sages,  who  have  only  failed  in 
obtaining  an  historian  I* 

A  biographical  monument  of  this  nature,  whieh  has  passed 
through  the  press,  will  sulliciently  prove  the  utility  of  this 

*  Jfucli  curious  matter  about  the  old  Countess  of  Westmorelaiul  and  her 
seveu  castles  may  be  found  iu  \Yhitaker's  History  of  Craven,  and  iu  Pcu- 
naut. 


422  Sentimental  Biography. 

class  of  sentimental  hiograplnj.  It  is  the  Life  of  Robert  Price, 
a  AVelsh  lawyer,  and  an  ancestor  of  the  gentleman  whose  in- 
genuity, in  our  days,  has  refined  the  principles  of  the  Pictu- 
resque in  Art.  This  Life  is  announced  as  "  printed  by  the 
appointment  of  the  family  ;"  bvit  it  must  not  be  considered 
merely  as  a  tribute  of  private  affection  ;  and  how  we  are  at  this 
day  interested  in  the  actions  of  a  Welsh  lawyer  in  the  reign 
of  William  the  Third,  whose  name  has  probably  never  been 
consigned  to  the  page  of  history,  remains  to  be  told. 

Kobert  Price,  after  having  served  Charles  the  Second,  lived 
latterly  in  the  eventful  times  of  William  the  Third — he  was 
probably  of  Tory  principles,  for  on  the  arrival  of  the  Dutch 
prince  he  was  removed  from  the  attorney-generalship  of 
Glamorgan.  The  new  monarch  has  been  accused  of  favourit- 
ism, and  of  an  eagerness  in  showering  exorbitant  grants  on 
some  of  his  foreigners,  which  soon  raised  a  formidable  oppo- 
sition in  the  jealous  spirit  of  Englishmen.  The  grand 
favourite,  William  Bentinck,  after  being  raised  to  the  Earl- 
dom of  Portland,  had  a  grant  bestowed  on  him  of  three 
lordships  in  the  county  of  Denbigh.  The  patriot  of  his 
native  country — a  title  which  the  Welsh  had  already  con- 
ferred on  Eobert  Price — then  rose  to  assert  the  rights  of  his 
fatherland,  and  his  speeches  are  as  admirable  for  their  know- 
ledge as  their  spirit.  "  The  submitting  of  1500  freeholders 
to  the  will  of  a  Dutch  lord  was,"  as  he  sarcastically  declared, 
"  putting  them  in  a  worse  posture  than  their  former  estate, 
when  under  AVilliam  the  Conqueror  and  his  Norman  lords. 
England  must  not  be  tributary  to  strangers — we  must,  like 
patriots,  stand  by  our  country — otherwise,  when  God  shall 
send  us  a  Prince  of  Wales,  he  may  have  such  a  present  of  a 
crown  made  him  as  a  Pope  did  to  King  John,  who  was  sur- 
named  Sans-terre,  and  was  by  his  father  made  Lord  of 
Ireland,  which  grant  was  confirmed  by  the  Pope,  who  sent 
him  a  crown  of  peacocks'  feathers,  in  derogation  of  his  power, 
and  the  poverty  of  his  country."  Robert  Price  asserted  that 
the  king  could  not,  by  the  Bill  of  Rights,  alien  or  give  away 
the  inheritance  of  a  Prince  of  Wales  without  the  consent  of 
parliament.  He  concluded  a  copious  and  patriotic  speech,  by 
proposing  that  an  address  be  presented  to  the  king,  to  put  an 
immediate  stop  to  the  grant  now  passing  to  the  Earl  of  Port- 
land for  the  lordships,  &c. 

This  speech  produced  such  an  effect,  that  the  address  was 
carried  unanimously;  and  the  king,  though  he  highly  resented 


Sentimental  Biographrj.  423 

the  speech  of  Robert  Price,  sent  a  civil  messnsje  to  the  com- 
mons, declaring  that  he  should  not  have  given  Lord  Portland 
those  lands,  had  he  imagined  the  House  of  Commons  could 
have  been  concerned  ;  "  I  will  therefore  recall  the  grant  1" 
On  receiving  the  royal  message,  Robert  Price  drew  up  a  reso- 
lution to  wliich  the  house  assented,  that  "  to  procure  or  pass 
exorbitant  grants  by  any  member  of  the  privy  council,  &e. 
was  a  high  crime  and  misdemeanour."  The  speech  of  Robert 
Price  contained  truths  too  numerous  and  too  bold  to  suffer 
the  light  during  that  reign  ;  but  this  speech  against  foreigners 
was  printed  the  year  after  King  William's  death,  with  this 
title,  "  Gloria  Cambi'icr,  or  the  sjieech  of  a  bold  Briton  in 
parliament,  against  a  Dutch  Prince  of  Wales,"  with  this 
motto,  Opposiiit  et  Vicit.  Such  was  the  great  character  of 
Robert  Price,  that  he  was  made  a  Welsh  judge  by  the  very 
sovereign  whose  favourite  plans  he  had  so  patriotically 
thwarted. 

Another  marked  event  in  the  life  of  this  Englisli  patriot 
was  a  second  noble  stand  he  made  against  the  royal  authority, 
when  in  opposition  to  the  public  good.  The  secret  history  of 
a  quarrel  between  George  the  First  and  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
afterwards  George  the  Second,  on  tlie  birth  of  a  son,  appears 
in  this  life ;  and  when  the  prince  in  disgrace  loft  the  i)alace, 
his  royal  highness  proposed  taking  his  children  and  the 
princess  with  him  ;  but  the  king  detained  the  children,  claim- 
ing the  care  of  the  royal  offspring  as  a  royal  prerogative.  It 
now  became  a  legal  point  to  ascertain  "  whether  the  educa- 
tion of  his  majesty's  grandchildren,  and  the  care  of  their 
marriages,  &c.,  belonged  of  right  to  his  majesty  as  king  of 
this  realm,  or  not  ?"  Ten  of  the  judges  obsequiously  allowed 
of  the  prerogative  to  the  full.  Robert  Price  and  another 
i«dge  decided  that  the  education,  &c.,  was  the  right  of  the 
father,  although  the  marriages  was  that  of  his  majesty  as 
king  of  this  realm,  yet  not  exclusive  of  the  prince,  their 
father.  He  assured  the  king,  that  the  ten  obsequious  judges 
had  no  authority  to  support  tlieir  precipitate  opinion  ;  all  the 
br.oks  and  precedents  cannot  form  a  prerogative  for  the  king 
of  this  realm  to  have  the  care  and  education  of  his  grand- 
children during  the  life  and  without  the  consent  of  their 
father — a  prerogative  unknown  to  tlie  laws  of  England ! 
He  pleads  for  the  rights  of  a  father,  with  the  spirit  of  one 
who  feels  them,  as  well  as  with  legal  science  and  histoi'ical 
knowledge. 


424  Sentimental  Biography/. 

Such  were  tlic  two  great  incidents  iu  the  Hfe  of  this 
Welsh  judge  !  Yet,  had  tlie  family  not  found  one  to  comme- 
morate these  memorahle  events  in  tlie  life  of  their  ancestor, 
we  had  lost  the  nohle  picture  of  a  constitutional  interpreter 
of  tlie  laws,  an  independent  country  gentleman,  and  an 
Englishman  jealous  of  the  excessive  predominance  of  minis- 
terial or  royal  influence. 

Cicero,  and  others,  have  informed  vis  that  the  ancient  his- 
tory of  Eome  itself  v.'as  composed  out  of  such  accounts  of 
private  families,  to  which,  indeed,  we  must  add  those  annals 
or  registers  of  public  events  which  unquestionably  were  pre- 
served in  the  archives  of  the  temples  by  the  priests.  But 
the  history  of  the  individual  may  involve  public  interest, 
whenever  the  skill  of  the  writer  combines  with  the  import- 
ance of  the  event.  Messala,  the  orator,  gloried  in  having 
composed  many  volumes  of  the  genealogies  of  the  nobility 
of  Eome;  and  Atticus  wrote  the  genealogy  of  Brutus,  to 
prove  him  descended  from  Junius  Brutus,  the  expulser  of  the 
Tarquins,  and  founder  of  tlie  llepublic,  near  five  hundred 
years  before. 

Another  class  of  this  sentimental  lio[/rapliy  was  projected 
by  the  late  Elizabeth  Hamilton.  This  was  to  have  consisted 
of  a  series  of  what  she  called  comparative  hiograpluj,  and  an 
ancient  character  was  to  have  been  paralleled  by  a  modern 
one.  Occupied  by  her  historical  romance  with  the  character 
of  Agrippina,  she  sought  in  modern  history  for  a  partner  of 
her  own  sex,  and  "  one  who,  like  her,  had  experienced  vicissi- 
tudes of  fortune;"  and  she  found  no  one  better  qualified 
than  the  princess  palatine,  Elizaheth,  the  daughter  of  James 
the  First.  Her  next  life  was  to  have  been  that  of  Seneca, 
with  "  the  scenes  and  persons  of  which  her  Life  of  Agrippina 
had  familiarised  her ;"  and  the  contrast  or  the  parallel  was 
to  have  been  Loclcc ;  which,  well  managed,  she  thought 
would  have  been  sufficiently  striking.  It  seems  to  me  that 
it  would  rather  have  allbrded  an  evidence  of  her  invention  ! 
Such  a  biographical  project  reminds  one  of  Plutarch's  Paral- 
lels, and  might  incur  the  danger  of  displaying  more  ingenuity 
tlian  truth.  The  sage  of  Cheronca  must  olten  have  racked 
his  invention  to  help  out  his  parallels,  bending  together,  to 
make  them  similar,  the  most  unconnected  events  and  the  most 
distinct  feelings ;  and,  to  keep  his  parallels  in  two  straight 
lines,  he  probably  made  a  free  use  of  augmentatives  and  dimi- 


Lilcrary  Parallels.  425 

nutives  to  help  out  liis  pair,  who  might  liave  been  equal, 
and  yet  not  alike  ! 

Our  fatherland  is  prodigal  of  immortal  names,  or  names 
uliicli  might  be  made  immortal ;  Gibbon  onee  contemplated 
with  eompiacency,  the  very  ideal  of  skntimkntalbioohaphy, 
and  we  may  regret  tliat  he  has  only  left  the  projeet !  "  I 
have  long  revolved  in  my  mind  a  volume  of  biographical 
writing ;  the  lives  or  rather  the  characters  of  the  most  emi- 
nent persons  in  arts  and  arms,  in  church  and  state,  who  have 
flourished  in  Britain  from  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth  to 
the  present  age.  The  subject  would  afford  a  rich  display  of 
human  nature  and  domestic  history,  and  powerfully  address 
itself  to  the  feelings  of  every  Englishman." 


LITERARY  PARALLELS. 

An  opinion  on  this  subject  in  the  preceding  article  has  led  me 
to  a  further  investigation.  It  may  be  right  to  acknowledge 
that  so  attractive  is  this  critical  and  moral  amusement  of 
comparing  great  characters  with  one  another,  that,  among 
others,  ]Jishop  llurd  once  proposed  to  write  a  hooJc  of 
FaraUels,  and  has  I'urnished  a  specimen  in  that  of  Petrarch 
and  Ttousseau,  and  intended  for  another  that  of  Erasmus 
with  Cicero.  It  is  amusing  to  observe  how  a  lively  and 
subtle  mind  can  strike  out  resemblances,  and  make  conti-aries 
accord,  and  at  the  same  time  it  may  show  the  pinching  dith- 
culties  through  which  a  parallel  is  pushed,  till  it  ends  in  a 
paradox. 

Hurd  says  of  Petrarch  and  Eousseau — "  Both  were  impelled 
by  an  equal  enthusiasm,  though  directed  towards  different 
objects :  Petrarch's  towards  the  glory  of  the  Ivoman  name, 
Rousseau's  towards  his  idol  of  a  state  of  nature  ;  the  one 
religious,  the  other  un  esprit  Jort ;  but  may  not  Petrarch's 
spite  to  Babylon  be  considered,  in  his  time,  as  a  species  of 
free-thinking" — and  concludes,  that  "both  were  mad,  but  of 
a  different  nature."  Unquestionably  there  were  features 
much  alike,  and  almost  peculiar  to  these  two  literary  cha- 
racters ;  but  I  doubt  if  Hurd  has  comprehended  them  in  tiie 
parallel. 

I  now  give  a  specimen  of  tho?e  parallels  which  have  done 
60  much  mischief  in  the  literary  world,  when  drawn  bj'  a 


426  Literary  Parallels. 

hand  which  covertly  leans  on  one  side.  An  elaborate  one  of 
this  sort  was  composed  by  Longolius  or  Longuel,  between 
Budaeus  and  Erasmus.*  This  man,  though  of  Dutch  origin, 
affected  to  pass  for  a  Frenchman,  and,  to  pa}^  his  court  to  his 
chosen  people,  gives  the  preference  obliquely  to  the  French 
Budreus;  though,  to  make  a  show  of  impartiality,  he  acknow- 
ledges that  Francis  the  First  had  awarded  it  to  Erasmus  ;  but 
probably  he  did  not  infer  that  kings  were  the  most  able 
reviewers !  This  parallel  was  sent  forth  during  the  Hfetime 
of  both  these  great  scholars,  who  had  long  been  correspon- 
dents, but  the  publication  of  the  parallel  interrupted  their 
friendly  intercourse.  Erasmus  returned  his  compliments  and 
thanks  to  Longolius,  but  at  the  same  time  insinuates  a  gentle 
hint  that  he  was  not  overpleased.  "What  pleases  me  most," 
Erasmus  writes,  "is  the  just  preference  you  have  given 
Budajus  over  me ;  I  confess  you  are  even  too  economical  in 
your  praise  of  him,  as  you  are  too  prodigal  in  mine.  I  thank 
you  for  informing  me  what  it  is  the  learned  desire  to  find  in 
me  ;  my  self-love  suggests  many  little  excuses,  with  which,  you 
observe,  I  am  apt  to  favour  my  defects.  If  I  am  careless,  it 
arises  pai'tly  from  my  ignorance,  and  more  from  my  indolence  ; 
I  am  so  constituted,  that  I  cannot  conquer  my  nature  ;  I  pre- 
cipitate rather  than  compose,  and  it  is  far  more  irksome  for 
me  to  revise  than  to  write." 

This  parallel  between  Erasmus  and  Budaeus,  though  the 
parallel  itself  was  not  of  a  malignant  nature,  yet  disturbed 
the  quiet,  and  interrupted  the  friendship  of  both.  When 
Longolius  discovered  that  the  Parisian  surpassed  the  Hol- 
lander in  Greek  literature  and  the  knowledge  of  the  civil  law, 
and  worked  more  learnedly  and  laboriously,  how  did  this  de- 
tract from  the  finer  genius  and  the  varied  erudition  of  the 
more  delightful  writer  ?  The  parallelist  compares  Erasmus  to 
"  a  river  swelling  its  waters,  and  often  overllowing  its  banks ; 
Budaeus  rolled  on  like  a  majestic  stream,  ever  restraining  its 
waves  within  its  bed.  The  Frenchman  has  more  nerve,  and 
blood,  and  life,  and  the  Hollander  more  fulness,  freshness,  and 
colour." 

The  taste  for  hiograpldeal  parallels  must  have  reached  ns 
from  Plutarch ;  and  there  is  something  malicious  in  our 
natiu'e  which  inclines  us  to  form  comiMrative  estimates, 
usually  with  a  view  to  elevate  one  great  man  at  the  cost  of 

•  It  is  noticed  by  Jortin  in  liis  Life  of  Erasmus,  vol.  i.  p.  160. 


The  Pearl  Bibles  and  Six  Thousand  Errata.     427 

another,  whom  we  would  secretly  cleprcciatc.  Our  political 
parties  at  home  liave  often  indulgecl  in  these  fallacious  paral- 
lels, and  Pitt  and  Fox  once  halaneed  the  scales,  not  hy  the 
standard  weights  and  measures  wliich  ought  to  have  hcen 
used,  hut  by  the  adroitness  of  the  hand  that  pressed  down 
the  scale.  In  literature,  these  comparative  estimates  have 
proved  most  prejudicial.  A  finer  model  exists  not  than  the 
parallel  of  Dryden  and  Pope,  hy  Johnson  ;  for,  without  de.'-ign- 
ing  any  undue  preference,  his  vigorous  judgment  has  analysed 
them  hy  his  contrasts,  and  has  rather  sliown  their  distinctness 
than  their  similarity.  But  literary  parallels  usually  end  in 
producing  parties ;  and,  as  I  have  elsewhere  observed,  often 
originate  in  undervaluing  one  man  of  genius,  for  his  defi- 
ciency in  some  eminent  quality  possessed  by  the  other  man  of 
genius;  they  not  un frequently  proceed  from  adverse  tastes, 
and  are  formed  with  the  concealed  design  of  establishing  some 
favourite  one.  The  world  of  literature  has  been  deepl}'^  in- 
fected with  this  folly.  Vii'gil  probably  was  often  vexed  in  his 
days  by  a  parallel  with  Hom.er,  and  the  Ho7nerians  combated 
with  the  Virgilians.  Modern  Italy  was  long  divided  into 
such  literary  sects :  a  perpetual  skirmishing  is  carried  on  be- 
tween the  Ariostoists  and  the  Tassoists  ;  and  feuds  as  dire  as 
those  between  two  Highland  clans  were  raised  concerning  the 
Petrarchists,  and  the  Chiahrerists.  Old  Corneille  lived  tc 
bow  his  venerable  genius  before  a  parallel  with  Pacinc  ;  and 
no  one  has  suffered  more  unjustly  by  such  arbitrary  criticism:- 
than  Pope,  for  a  strange  unnatural  civil  war  has  often  been 
renewed  between  the  Dri/denists  and  the  Popeists.  Two  mer 
of  great  genius  should  never  be  depreciated  by  the  misapplied 
ingenuity  of  a  parallel ;  on  such  occasions  we  ought  to  con- 
clude magis pares  rj^iiam  similes. 


THE  PEARL  BIBLES  AND  SIX  THOUSAND  ERRATA. 

As  a  literary  curiosity,  I  notice  a  subject  which  might 
rather  enter  into  the  history  of  religion.  It  relates  to  the 
extraordinary  state  of  our  English  Bibles,  which  were  for 
some  time  suffered  to  be  so  corrupted  that  no  books  ever  yet 
swarmed  with  such  innumerable  errata! 

These  errata  unquestionabl)-  were  in  great  part  voluntary 
commissions,  passages  interpolated,  and  meanings  forged  for 
certain  purposes ;  sometimes  to  sanction  the  new  creed  of  a 


428     The  Pearl  Bibles  and  Six  Thousand  Errata. 

half-liatchcd  sect,  and  sometimes  with  an  intention  to  destroy 
all  scriptural  authority  by  a  confusion,  or  an  omission  of  texts 
' — the  whole  was  left  open  to  the  option  or  the  malignity  of 
the  editors,  who,  probably,  like  certain  ingenious  wine- 
merchants,  contrived  to  accommodate  "the  waters  of  life"  to 
their  customers'  peculiar  taste.  They  had  also  a  project  of 
printing  Bibles  as  cheaply  and  in  a  form  as  contracted  as  they 
possibly  could  for  the  common  people ;  and  they  proceeded 
till  it  nearly  ended  with  having  no  Bible  at  all :  and,  as 
Fuller,  in  his  "  Mixt  Contemplations  on  Better  Times," 
alludingtothis  circumstance,  with  not  one  of  his  lucky  quibbles, 
observes,  "The  small  price  of  the  Bible  has  caused  the  small 
prizing  of  the  Bible." 

This  extraordinary  attempt  on  the  English  Bible  began 
even  before  Charles  the  First's  dethronement,  and  probably 
arose  from  an  unusual  demand  for  Bibles,  as  the  sectarian 
fanaticism  was  increasing.  Printing  of  English  Bibles  was 
an  article  of  open  trade;  every  one  printed  at  the  lowest  price, 
and  as  fast  as  their  presses  would  allow.  Even  those  who 
wore  dignified  as  "his  Majesty's  Printers"  were  among  these 
manufacturers ;  for  we  have  an  account  of  a  scandalous  omis- 
sion by  them  of  the  important  negative  in  the  seventh  com- 
mandment !  The  printers  were  summoned  before  the  Court 
of  High  Commission,  and  this  not  served  to  bind  them  in  a 
line  of  three  thousand  pounds  !  A  prior  circumstance,  indeed, 
had  occurred,  which  induced  the  government  to  be  more  vigi- 
lant  on  the  Biblical  Press.  The  learned  Usher,  one  day  hasten- 
ing to  preach  at  Paul's  Cross,  entered  the  shop  of  one  of  the 
stationers,  as  booksellers  were  then  called,  and  inquiring  for  a 
Bible  of  the  London  edition,  when  he  came  to  look  for  his 
text,  to  his  astonishment  and  horror  he  discovered  that  the 
verse  was  omitted  in  the  Bible !  This  gave  the  first  occasion 
of  complaint  to  the  king  of  the  insufferable  negligence  and 
incapacity  of  the  London  press :  and,  sa^'s  the  manuscript 
writer  of  this  anecdote,  first  bred  that  great  contest  which 
followed,  between  the  University  of  Cambridge  and  the  Lon- 
don stationers,  about  the  right  of  printing  Bibles.* 

The  secret  bibliographical  history  of  these  times  would 
show  the  extraordinary  state  of  the  press  in  this  new  trade  of 
Bibles.  The  writer  of  a  curious  pamphlet  exposes  the  com- 
bination of  those  called  the  king's  printers,  with  their  contri- 

*  Ilarl.  MS.  C395. 


The  Pearl  Bibles  and  Six  Thousand  Errata.    4-2& 

vanccs  to  keep  u])  tlie  prices  of  IJiblcs  ;  their  correspondence 
with  the  boukscllers  of  ScoUund  and  Dublin,  by  wliich  means 
the}'  retained  the  privile(,'e  in  their  own  liands :  the  kinf,''s 
London  printers  got  Bibles  printed  cheaper  at  Edinburgh. 
In  1U29,  when  folio  Bibles  were  wanted,  the  Cambridge 
printers  sold  them  at  ten  shillings  in  quires  ;  on  this  the 
Londoners  set  six  printing-houses  at  work,  and,  to  annihilate 
the  Cambridgians,  printed  a  similar /oZ/o  Bible,  but  sold  with 
it  five  hundred  quarfo\\om:\\\  Bibles,  and  live  hundred  qumio 
English,  at  five  shillings  a  book ;  which  proved  the  ruin  of 
the  folio  Bibles,  by  keeping  them  down  under  the  cost  price. 
Another  competition  arose  among  those  who  printed  Eng- 
lish Bibles  in  Holland,  in  duodecimo,  with  an  English 
colophon,  for  half  the  price  even  of  the  lowest  in  London. 
Twelve  thousand  of  these  duodecimo  Bibles,  with  notes,  fiibri- 
cated  in  Holland,  usually  by  our  fugitive  sectarians,  were 
seized  by  the  king's  printers,  as  contrary  to  the  statute.* 
Such  was  this  shameful  war  of  Bibles — folios,  quartos,  and 
duodecimos,  even  in  the  days  of  Charles  the  First.  The 
public  spirit  of  the  rising  sects  was  the  real  occasion  of  these 
increased  demands  for  Bibles. 

During  the  civil  wars  they  carried  on  the  same  open  trade 
nnd  competition,  besides  the  private  ventures  of  the  smuggled 
Bibles.  A  large  impression  of  these  Dutch  English  Bibles 
were  burnt  by  order  of  the  Assembly  of  Divines,  for  these 
three  errors : — 

Gen.  xxxvi.  24. — This  is  that  ass  that  found  rulers  in  the 
wilderness — for  mule. 

Ruth  iv.  13. — The  Lord  gave  her  corruption — for  concep- 
tion. 

Luke  xxi.  28. — Look  up,  and  lift  up  your  hands,  for  your 
condemnation  draweth  nigh — for  redemption. 

These  errata  were  none  of  the  printer's  ;  but,  as  a  writer 
of  the  times  expresses  it,  "  egregious  blasphemies,  and  dam- 
nable cri-ata  "  of  some  sectarian,  or  some  Bellamy  editor  of 
that  day ! 

The  printing  of  Bibles  at  length  was  a  privilege  conceded 

•  "Scintilla,  or  a  liglit  broken  into  dnrke  Warehouses;  of  some 
Printers,  sleeping  Stationer?,  and  combining  Booksellers  ;  in  which  is  only 
a  touch  of  their  forestalling  and  ingrossing  of  Books  iu  Patients,  and  rays- 
ing  them  to  excessive  prises.  Left  to  the  consideration  of  the  high  au<l 
honourable  House  of  Parliament,  pow  assembled.  LouUon  :  Nowhei-e  t* 
be  sold,  but  somewhere  to  be  given."    1641. 


430     TJie  Pearl  Bibles  and  Sii'  Thousand  Errata. 

to  one  William  Bentley  ;  but  he  was  opposed  by  Hills  aud 
Field ;  and  a  paper  war  arose,  in  which  they  mutually 
recriminated  on  each  other,  with  equal  truth. 

Field  printed,  in  1653,  what  was  called  the  Pearl  Bible ; 
alluding,  I  suppose,  to  that  diminutive  type  in  printing,  for 
it  could  not  derive  its  name  from  its  worth.  It  is  in  twenty- 
fours  ;  *  but  to  contract  the  mighty  book  into  this  dwarfish- 
ness,  all  the  original  Hebrew  text  prefixed  to  the  Psalms,  ex- 
plaining the  occasion  and  the  subject  of  their  composition,  is 
wholly  expunged.  This  Pearl  Bible,  which  may  be  inspected 
among  the  great  collection  of  our  English  Bibles  at  the 
British  Museum,  is  set  off  by  many  notable  errata,  of  which 
these  are  noticed  : — 

Romans  vi.  13. — Neither  yield  ye  your  members  as  instru- 
ments of  rir/liteousness  unto  sin — for  unrighteousness. 

First  Corinthians  vi.  9. — Know  ye  not  that  the  un- 
righteous sJudl  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  ? — for  shall  7wt 
inherit. 

This  erratu7n  served  as  the  foundation  of  a  dangerous 
doctrine  ;  for  many  libertines  urged  the  text  from  this  corrupt 
Bible  against  the  reproofs  of  a  divine. 

This  Field  was  a  great  forger ;  and  it  is  said  that  he 
received  a  present  of  1500Z.  from  the  Independents  to  cor- 
rupt a  text  in  Acts  vi.  3,  to  sanction  the  right  of  the  people 
to  appoint  their  own  pastors.f  The  corruption  was  the 
easiest  possible ;  it  was  only  to  put  a  ye  instead  of  a  we  ;  so 
that  the  right  in  Field's  Bible  emanated  from  the  people, 
not  from  the  apostles.  The  only  account  I  recollect  of  this 
extraordinary  state  of  our  Bibles  is  a  happy  allusion  in  a  line 
of  Butler  :— 

Religion  spawn'd  a  various  rout, 
Of  petulant,  capricious  sects, 
The  maggots  of  corrupted  texts. 

In  other  Bibles  by  Hills  and  Field  we  may  find  such  abun- 
dant errata,  reducing  the  text  to  nonsense  or  to  blasphemy, 
making  the  Scriptures  contemptible  to  the  multitude,  who 
came  to  pray,  and  not  to  scoff. 

*  A  technical  printing-term  for  a  sheet  containing  twenty-four  pages. 

f  The  passage  is  as  follows,  and  is  aclLlressed  by  the  apostles  to  "the 
multitude  of  the  disciples,"  who  desired  an  improved  clerical  rule  : — 
*'  Wiierefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out  among  you  seven  men  of  lionest  report, 
full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over  this 
business." 


Tlie  Pearl  Bibles  and  Six  Thousand  Errata.      131 

It  is  affirmed,  in  the  manuscript  account  already  referred 
to,  that  one  Bible  swarmed  with  six  thousand  faults  !  Indeed, 
from  another  source  we  discover  that  "  Sterne,  a  solid  scholar, 
was  the  first  who  summed  up  the  three  thousand  and  six 
hundred  faults  that  were  in  our  printed  Bibles  of  London,"* 
If  one  book  can  be  made  to  contain  near  four  thousand  errors, 
little  ingenuity  was  required  to  reach  to  six  thousand ;  but 
perhaps  this  is  the  first  time  so  remarkable  an  incident  in  the 
history  of  literature  has  ever  been  chronicled.  And  that 
famous  edition  of  the  Vulgate,  by  Pope  Sixtus  the  Fifth,  a 
memorable  book  of  blunders,  which  commands  such  high 
prices,  ought  now  to  fall  in  value,  before  the  peaj'l  Bible,  in 
twentj'-fours,  of  ^Messrs.  Hills  and  Field  ! 

Mr.  Field  and  his  worthy  coadjutor  seem  to  have  carried 
the  favour  of  the  reigning  powers  over  their  opponents  ;  for  I 
laid  a  piece  of  their  secret  history.  They  engaged  to  pay 
500Z.  per  annum  to  some,  "  whose  names  I  forbear  to  men- 
tion," warily  observes  the  manuscript  writer;  and  above  100/. 
per  annum  to  Mr.  Marchmont  Xeedham  and  his  wife,  out  of 
the  profits  of  the  sales  of  their  Bibles ;  deriding,  insulting, 
and  triumphing  over  others,  out  of  their  confidence  in  their 
great  friends  and  purse,  as  if  they  were  lawless  and  free,  both 
from  oli'ence  and  punishment. f  This  Marchmont  Needham 
is  sufiiciently  notorious,  and  his  secret  history  is  probably 
true ;  for  in  a  Mcrcurius  I'oliticus  of  this  unprincipled 
Cobbetc  of  his  day,  I  found  an  elaborate  puff  of  an  edition 
published  by  the  annuity-granter  to  this  worthy  and  his 
wife! 

Not  only  had  the  Bible  to  suffer  these  indignities  of  size 
and  price,  but  the  Prayer-book  was  once  printed  in  an 
illegible  and  worn-out  type ;  on  which  the  printer  beino- 
complained  of,  he  stoutly  replied,  that  "it  was  as  good  as 
the  price  afforded ;  and  being  a  book  which  all  persons 
ought  to  have  by  heart,  it  was  no  matter  whether  it  was 
read  or  not,  so  tliat  it  was  worn  out  in  their  hands."  The 
puritans  seem  not  to  have  been  so  nice  about  the  source  of 
purity  itself. 

These  hand-bibles  of  the  sectarists,  with  their  six  thousand 
errata,  like  the  false  Duessa,  covered  their  crafty  deformit}' 
with  a  fair  raiment  ;  for  when  the  great  SeKlen,  in  the 
assembly  of  divines,  delighted  to  confute  them  in  their  own 

*  G.  G.irrard's  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Strafford,  vol.  i.  p.  205, 
t  Harl.  MS,  75S0. 


432     The  Pearl  Bibles  and  Six  Thousand  Errata. 

learning,  lie  would  say,  as  Whitelock  re])orts,  when  they  had 
cited  a  text  to  prove  their  assertion,  "  Perhaps  in  your  little 
pocket-bihle  with  gilt  leaves,"  which  they  wovdd  often  pull 
out  and  read,  "the  translation  may  be  so,  but  the  Greek  or 
the  Hebrew  signifies  this." 

While  these  transactions  were  occurring,  it  appears  that 
the  autlientic  translation  of  the  Bible,  such  as  w-e  now  have 
it,  by  the  learned  translators  in  James  the  First's  time,  was 
suffered  to  lie  neglected.  The  copies  of  the  original  manu- 
script were  in  the  possession  of  two  of  the  king's  printers, 
who,  from  cowardice,  consent,  and  connivance,  suj)pressed 
the  publication  ;  considering  that  the  Bible  full  of  errata, 
and  often,  probably,  accommodated  to  the  notions  of  certain 
sectarists,  was  more  valuable  than  one  authenticated  by 
the  hierarchy  !  Such  was  the  state  of  the  English  Bible 
till  16G0 !  * 

The  proverbial  expression  of  cliapter  and  verse  seems  pecu- 
liar to  ourselves,  and,  I  suspect,  originated  in  the  puritanic 
period,  probably  just  before  the  civil  wars  under  Charles  the 
First,  from  the  frequent  use  of  appealing  to  the  Bible  on  the 
most  frivolous  occasions,  practised  by  those  whom  South  calls 
"  those  mighty  men  at  cliapter  and  verse. ^^  With  a  sort  of 
religious  coquetry,  they  were  vain  of  perpetually  opening 
their  gilt  pocket  Bibles ;  they  perked  them  up  with  such 
self-sufficiency  and  perfect  ignorance  of  the  original,  that  the 
learned  Selden  found  considerable  amusement  in  going  to 
their  "  assembly  of  divines,"  and  puzzling  or  confuting  them, 
as  we  have  noticed.  A  ludicrous  anecdote  on  one  of  these 
occasions  is  given  by  a  contemporary,  which  shows  how 
admirably  that  learned  man  amused  himself  with  this 
"assembly  of  divines!"  They  were  discussing  the  distance 
between  Jerusalem  and  Jericho,  with  a  perfect  ignorance  of 
sacred  or  of  ancient  geography  ;  one  said  it  was  twenty  miles, 
another  ten,  and  at  last  it  was  concluded  to  be  only  seven, 
for  this  strange  reason,  that  fish  was  brought  from  Jericho 
to  J(!rusalem  market !  Selden  observed,  that  "  possibly  the 
fish  in  question  was  salted,"  and  silenced  these  acute  dis- 
putants. 

It  would  probably  have  greatly  discomposed  these  "  chapter 
and  verse"  men  to  have  informed  them  that  the  Scriptures 
had  neither  chapter  nor  verse !     It  is  by  no  means  clear  how 

•  See  the  London  Printers'  Lamentation  on  the  Press  Oj^pressed.  Hi^rL 
Coll.  iil.  2S0, 


St  (lie  oj  Hell  (/ion  in  oiii'  Civll  irurs.  433 

the  holy  writings  were  ancienUy  divided,  and  still  loss  how- 
quoted  or  referred  to.  The  lionour  of  the  invention  of  the 
present  arrangement  of  the  Scriptures  is  ascribed  to  Ivobert 
StepluMis,  by  his  son,  in  the  preface  to  his  Concordance,  a 
task  which  he  performed  during  a  journey  on  horseback  from 
Paris  to  London,  in  1551  ;  and  whether  it  was  done  as  Yorick 
would  in  his  Siiandcan  manner  lounging  on  his  mule,  or  at 
iiis  intermediate  baits,  he  has  received  all  possible  thanks  for 
this  employment  of  his  time.  Two  years  afterwards  he  con- 
cluded with  the  Bible.  But  that  the  honour  of  every  inven- 
tion may  be  disputed,  Sanctus  Pagninus's  Bible,  printed  at 
Lj'ons  ill  1527,  seems  to  have  led  tlie  way  to  these  convenient 
divisions ;  Stephens,  however,  improved  on  Pagninus's  mode 
of  paragraphical  marks  and  marginal  verses  ;  and  our  i^resent 
"  chapter  and  verse,"  more  numerous  and  more  commodiously 
nund)ered,  were  the  project  of  this  learned  printer,  to  reeovi' 
mend  his  edition  of  tlie  liihle  ;  trade  and  learning  were  once 
combined  !  Whether  in  this  arrangement  any  disturbance  of 
the  continuit}^  of  the  text  has  followed,  is  a  subject  not  fitted 
for  my  inquiry. 


VIEW  OF    A    PARTICULAR  PERIOD   OF    THE  STATE   OP 
RELIGION  IN  OUR  CIVIL  WARS. 

LoOKllTG  over  the  manuscript  diary  of  Sir  Symonds  D'Ewes, 
I  was  struck  by  a  picture  of  the  domestic  religious  life  which 
at  that  period  was  prevalent  among  families.  Sir  S\'monds 
was  a  sober  antiquary,  heated  with  no  fanaticism,  yet  I  dis- 
covered in  his  diary  that  he  was  a  visionary  in  his  constitu- 
tion, macerating  his  body  by  private  fasts,  and  spiritualising 
in  search  of  secret  sicjns.  These  ascetic  penances  were  after- 
wards succeeded  in  the  nation  by  an  era  of  hypocritical 
sanctity ;  and  we  may  trace  this  last  stage  of  insanity  and  of 
immorality  closing  with  impiety.  This  would  be  a  dreadful 
picture  of  religion,  if  for  a  moment  wo  supposed  that  it  were 
religion  ;  that  consolatory  power  which  has  its  source  in  our 
feelings,  and  according  to  the  derivation  of  its  expressive 
term,  hinds  men  tor/etlwr.  With  us  it  was  sectarism,  whose 
origin  and  causes  we  shall  not  now  touch  on,  which  broke 
out  into  so  many  monstrous  sliapes,  when  every  pretended 
reibnner  was  guided  by  his  own  peculiar  fancies :  we  havo 
lived  to  prove  that  folly  and  wickedness  are  I'arely  obsolete, 
vol.  111.  r  1 


434  View  of  a  Particular  Period  of  the 

The  age  of  Sir  Symonds  D'Ewes,  who  lived  through  the 
times  of  Charles  the  First,  was  religious ;  for  the  character 
of  this  monarch  had  all  the  seriousness  and  piety  not  found 
in  the  lonliomie  and  careless  indecorums  of  his  father,  whose 
manners  of  the  Scottish  court  were  moulded  on  tlie  gaieties 
of  the  French,  from  the  ancient  intercourse  of  the  French 
and  Scottish  governments.  But  this  religious  age  of  Charles 
the  First  presents  a  strange  contrast  with  the  licentiousness 
which  subsequently  prevailed  among  the  people :  there  seems 
to  be  a  secret  connexion  between  a  religious  and  an  irreligious 
period :  the  levit}''  of  popular  feeling  is  driven  to  and  fro  by 
its  reaction ;  when  man  has  been  once  taught  to  contemn  his 
mere  humanity,  his  abstract  fancies  open  a  secret  bye-path 
to  his  presumed  salvation  ;  he  wanders  till  he  is  lost — he 
trembles  till  he  dotes  in  melancholy — he  raves  till  truth 
itself  is  no  longer  immutable.  The  transition  to  a  very 
opposite  state  is  equally  rapid  and  vehement.  Such  is  the 
history  of  man  when  his  rehgion  is  founded  on  misdirected 
feelings  ;  and  such,  too,  is  the  reaction  so  constantly  operating 
in  all  human  affairs. 

The  writer  of  this  diary  did  not  belong  to  those  noncon- 
formists who  arranged  themselves  in  hostility  to  the  esta- 
blished religion  and  political  government  of  our  country.  A 
private  gentleman  and  a  phlegmatic  antiquary.  Sir  Symonds 
withal  was  a  zealous  Cliurch  of  England  protestant.  Yet 
amidst  the  mystical  allusions  of  an  age  of  religious  contro- 
versies, we  see  these  close  in  the  scenes  we  are  about  to  open, 
and  find  this  quiet  gentleman  tormenting  himself  and  liis 
lady  by  watching  for  "  certain  evident  marks  and  signs  of  an 
assurance  for  a  better  life,"  with  I  know  not  how  many  dis- 
tinct sorts  of  "  Graces." 

I  give  an  extract  from  the  manuscript  diarj' :  — 

"I  spent  tliis  day  cliiefly  m private  fastinrj,  prayer,  aud  other  roliyions 
exercises.  This  was  tlie  first  time  that  I  ever  practised  this  duty,  having 
always  before  declined  it,  hy  reason  of  the  papists'  superstitious  abuses  of 
it.  I  had  partaken  furmerly  of  puhlic  fasls,  but  never  knew  the  use  aud 
benefit  of  the  same  duty  performed  alone  in  secret,  or  with  others  of  mine 
own  family  in  private.  In  these  jmrticulars,  I  had  my  knowledge  much 
enlarged  by  the  religious  converse  I  enjoyed  at  Albury  Lalge,  for  there  also 
I  shortly  after  entered  upon  franiinrj  an  evidence  of  marks  and  siijns  for 
my  assurance  of  a  hotter  life. 

"  I  found  much  benefit  of  my  secret  fasliny,  from  a  learned  discourse  on 
fasting  by  Mr.  Henry  Mason,  and  observed  his  rule,  that  Christians  ought 
to  sit  sometimes  apart  for  tlieir  ordinary  humiliation  and  fasting,  and  so 
intend  to  continue  the  same  course  as  lung  as  my  health  will  jiermit  ire. 


State  of  Religion  in  our  Civil  Wars.  435 

Yet  did  I  vary  the  times  and  duration  of  my  fasting.  At  first,  before  I 
had  finished  the  marks  and  sir/ns  of  my  assurance  of  a  better  life,  which 
scrutin;/  and  search  cost  me  some  tlircc-scorc  days  of  fasti ny,  I  pcrririucd 
it  sometimes  twice  in  the  space  of  five  weeks,  then  once  each  month,  or  a 
little  sooner  or  later,  and  then  .also  I  sometimes  ended  the  duties  of  the 
day,  and  took  some  little  food  about  three  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon. 
But  for  divers  years  last  past,  I  constantly  abstained  from  all  food  the 
■whole  day.  I  fasted  till  supper-time,  about  six  in  the  evcnin;;,  and  spent 
ordinarily  about  eight  or  nine  hours  in  the  i)erformance  of  religious  duties  ; 
one  part  of  which  was  jwaycr  and  confession  of  sins,  to  which  end  I 
wrote  down  a  catalogue  of  all  my  knoicn  sins,  orderly.  These  were  all 
sins  of  infirmity ;  fur,  through  God's  grace,  I  was  so  far  from  allowing 
myself  in  the  practice  and  commission  of  any  actual  sin,  as  I  durst  not 
take  upon  me  any  controversial  sins,  as  usury,  carding,  dicing,  mixt  danc- 
ing, and  the  like,  because  I  was  in  mine  own  judgment  persuaded  they 
were  unlawful.  Till  I  had  finished  my  assurance  first  in  English  and  af- 
terwards in  Latin,  with  a  large  and  an  elaborate  preface  in  Latin  also  to 
it ;  I  spent  a  great  part  of  the  day  at  that  work,  &c. 

"Saturday,  December  ],  IG'27,  I  devoted  to  my  usu.al  course  of  sec7'ct 
fastinrj,  and  drew  divers  siyns  of  my  assurance  of  a  better  life  from  the 
grace  of  repentance,  having  before  gone  through  ihc  graces  of  knowledge, 
faith,  hope,  love,  zeal,  patience,  humility,  and  joy  ;  and  drawing  several 
marks  from  them  on  like  days  of  humiliation  for  the  greater  part.  My 
dear  wife  beginning  also  to  draw  most  certain  signs  of  her  own  future 
happiness  after  death  from  several  graces. 

•'January  19,  1G2S. — Saturday  I  spent  in  secret  humiliation  and  fastings, 
and  finished  my  whole  assui-ance  to  a  belter  life,  consisting  of  tiikeb 
SCORE  and  four  signs,  or  marks  drawn  from  several  graces.  I  made  some 
small  alterations  in  the  signs  afterwards  ;  and  when  I  turned  them  into  the 
Latin  tongue,  I  enriched  the  niargcnt  with  further  ^))"oo/^'  and  authorities. 
I  found  much  comfort  and  rcposedncss  of  spirit  from  them,  which  sliows 
the  devilish  sophisms  of  the  papists,  anabaptists,  and  pseudo-Lutherans, 
and  profane  atheistical  men,  who  say  that  assurance  brings  forth  presump- 
tion, and  a  careless  wicked  life.  True,  when  men  pretend  to  the  end,  and 
not  use  the  means. 

"My  wife  joined  with  me  in  a  private  day  of  fasting,  and  drew  several 
sir/ns  and  marks  by  my  help  and  assistance,  for  her  assurance  to  a  better 
life." 

This  was  an  era  of  religious  diaries,  particularly  among  the 
nonconformi.sts ;  but  they  were,  as  we  see,  used  by  others. 
Of  the  Countess  of  Warwick,  who  died  in  1G7S,  we  are  told 
that  "  she  kej^t  a  diary,  and  took  counsel  with  two  persons, 
whom  she  called  her  souTs  friends.'^  She  called  prayers 
heart's  ease,  for  such  she  found  them.  "  Her  own  lord,  know- 
ing her  hours  of  prai/rrs,  once  conveyed  a  godly  minister  into 
a  secret  j^^ace  within  hearing,  who,  being  a  man  very  able  to 
judge,  much  admired  her  humble  fervency  ;  for  in  praying 
she  prayed  aloud  ;  but  when  she  did  not  with  an  audible 
voice,  her  sighs  and  groans  might  be  heard  at  a  good  distance 
Crom   the  closet."      We  are  not  siirprised  to   discover  tliis 

F  F  2 


436  Vieiv  of  a  Particular  Period  of  the 

practice  of  ivligious  diaries  among  the  more  puritanic  sort : 
what  thty  were  we  may  gather  from  tliis  description  of  one. 
]\Ir.  John  Janeway  "  kept  a  diary,  ni  whicli  he  wrote  down 
every  evening  what  iha  frame  of  his  spirit  had  heen  all  that 
day ;  he  tooli  notice  what  incomes  he  had,  what  'profit  he 
received  in  his  spiritual  traOic  :  what  returns  came  from  tliat 
far  country  ;  what  answers  of  prayer,  what  deadness  and  flat- 
ness of  spirit,"  &c.  And  so  we  find  of  Mr.  John  Carter,  that 
"  He  kept  a  day-look  and  cast  up  Ids  accounts  with  God  every 
day."*  To  sucli  worldly  notions  had  they  humiliated  the 
spirit  of  religion ;  and  tliis  style,  and  this  mode  of  religion, 
has  long  been  continued  among  us  even  among  men  of  superior 
acquisitions  :  as  witness  the  "  Spiritual  Diar}'-  and  Soliloquies" 
of  a  learned  physician  within  our  own  times,  Dr.  Rutty,  which 
is  a  great  curiosity  of  the  kind. 

Such  was  the  domestic  state  of  many  well-meaning  families  ; 
they  were  rejecting  with  the  utmost  abhorrence  every  resem- 
blance to  what  they  called  the  idohitry  of  Home,  wliile,  in 
fact,  the  gloom  of  the  monastic  cell  was  settling  over  the 
houses  of  these  melancholy  puritans.  Private  fasts  were  more 
than  ever  practised ;  and  a  lady,  said  to  be  eminent  for  her 
genius  and  learning,  who  outlived  this  era,  declared  that  she 
had  nearly  lost  her  life  tln-ough  a  prevalent  notion  that  no  fat 
person  could  get  to  heaven  ;  and  thus  spoiled  and  wasted  her 
body  through  excessive  fastings.  A  quaker,  to  prove  the  text 
that  "  Man  shall  not  live  hy  bread  alone,  but  by  the  word  of 
God,"  persisted  in  refusing  his  meals.  The  literal  text  proved 
for  him  a  dead  letter,  and  this  practical  commentator  died  by 
a  metaphor.  This  quaker,  however,  was  not  tlie  only  victim 
to  the  letter  of  the  text ;  for  the  famous  Origen,  by  inter- 
preting in  too  literal  a  way  the  12th  verse  of  the  19th  of 
St.  INlatthew,  which  alludes  to  those  persons  who  become 
eunuchs  for  tlie  kingdom  of  heaven,  with  his  own  hands 
armed  himself  against  himself,  as  is  sufficiently  known. 
'^  Hetournons  a  nos  moiitons  f  The  parliament  afterwards 
had  both  periodical  and  occasional  fasts ;  and  Charles  the 
First  opposed  "  the  hypocritical  fast  of  every  Wednesday  in 
the  month,  by  appointing  one  for  the  second  Friday;"  the 
two  unhappy  parties,  who  were  hungering  and  thirsting  for 
each  other's  blood,  were  fasting  in  spite  one  against  the 
otlier ! 

*  "  The  Lives  of  Sundry  Eminent  Persons  in  tbis  Later  Age  ;"  by  Samuel 
Clarke.     Folio,  l'J83      A  rare  volume,  with  curious  portraits. 


State  of  Rvl'uj'ion  in  our  C'n'il  JJ'arff.  437 

Without  inquiriiii^'  into  tlio  ciiuses,  oven  if  \vc  tliouglit  tluit 
we  could  ascertain  thcni,  of  that  rrightful  dissolution  of  reli- 
gion which  so  long  prevailed  in  our  country,  and  of  which 
the  very  corruj)tion  it  has  left  beliind  still  breeds  in  mon- 
strous shapes,  it  will  be  suHicient  to  observe  that  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  monarchy  and  the  ecclesiastical  order  was  a  moral 
earthquake,  overturning  all  minds,  and  opening  all  changes. 
A  theological  logomachy  was  substituted  by  the  sullen  and 
proud  ascetics  who  ascended  into  power.  These,  without 
wearying  themselves,  wearied  all  others,  and  triumphed  over 
each  otlier  b}'  their  mutual  obscurity.  The  two  great  giants 
in  this  theological  war  were  tbo  famous  Richard  Baxter  and 
Dr.  Owen.  They  both  wrote  a  library  of  books ;  but  the 
endless  controversy  between  them  was  the  extraordinary  and 
incomprehensible  subject,  whether  the  death  of  Christ  was 
solutio  eJKsJcm,  or  onl}'  iantundem;  that  is,  whether  it  was 
a  payment  of  the  very  thing,  which  b}'  law  we  ouglit  to  have 
paid,  or  of  something  held  by  God  to  be  equivalent.  Sucli 
was  the  point  on  which  this  debate  between  Owen  and  Baxter 
lasted  without  end. 

Yet  these  metaphysical  absurdities  were  harmless,  compared 
to  what  was  passing  among  the  more  hot  fanatics,  who  were 
for  acting  the  wild  fancies  which  their  melancholy  brains 
engendered ;  men,  who  from  the  places  into  which  they  had 
thrust  themselves,  might  now  be  called  "  the  higher  orders 
of  society!"  These  two  parties  alike  sent  forth  an  evil  spirit 
to  walk  among  the  multitude.  Every  one  v/ould  become  his 
own  law-maker,  and  even  his  own  prophet ;  the  meanest 
aspired  to  give  his  name  to  his  sect.  All  things  were  to  be 
put  in  motion  according  to  the  St.  Vitus's  dance  of  the  last 
new  saint.  "  Away  with  the  Law !  which  cuts  oil"  a  man's 
legs  and  then  bids  him  walk !"  cried  one  from  his  pulpit. 
"  Let  believers  sin  as  fast  as  they  will,  they  have  a  fountain 
open  to  wash  them,"  declared  another  teacher.  "We  had  the 
Uroicnists,  from  Eobei't  Brown,  the  Vaneists,  from  Sir  Harry 
Vane,  then  we  sink  down  to  Mr.  Traske,  Mr.  Wilkinson,  Mr. 
Robinson,  and  II.  N.,  or  Henry  Nicholas,  of  the  Family  of 
Love,  besides  Mrs.  Hutchinson,  and  the  Grlndletonian  family, 
who  preferred  "  motions  to  motives,"  and  conveniently  as- 
sumed that  "  their  spirit  is  not  to  be  tried  by  the  Scripture, 
but  the  Scripture  by  their  spirit."  Edwards,  the  author  of 
"  Gangrajna,"  the  adversary  of  Milton,  whose  work  may  still 
be  preserved  for  its  curiosity,  though  immortalised  by  the 


438  View  of  a  Particular  Period  of  the 

scourge  of  genius,  has  furnished  a  list  of  about  two  hundred 
of  such  sects  in  these  times.  A  divine  of  the  Church  of 
England  observed  to  a  great  sectarj^,  "  You  talk  of  the  idolatry 
of  Home :  but  each  of  you,  whenever  you  have  made  and  set 
up  a  calf,  will  dance  about  it."* 

This  confusion  of  rehgions,  if,  indeed,  these  pretended 
modes  of  faith  could  be  classed  among  religions,  disturbed  the 
consciences  of  good  men,  who  read  themselves  in  and  out  of 
their  vacillating  creed.  It  made,  at  least,  even  one  of  the 
puritans  tliemselves,  who  had  formerly  complained  that  they 
had  not  enjoyed  sufficient  freedom  under  the  bishops,  cry  out 
against  "this  cursed  intolerable  toleration."  And  the  fact  is, 
that  when  the  presbyterians  had  fixed  themselves  into  the 
government,  they  published  several  treatises  against  tolera- 
tion !  The  parallel  between  these  wild  notions  of  reform,  and 
those  of  another  character,  run  closely  together.  About  this 
time,  well-meaning  persons,  who  were  neither  enthusiasts  from 
the  ambition  of  founding  sects,  nor  of  covering  their  immo- 
rality by  their  impiety,  were  infected  by  the  religiosa  insania. 
One  case  may  stand  for  many.  A  Mr.  Greswold,  a  gentleman 
of  Warwickshire,  whom  a  Brownist  had  by  degrees  enticed 
from  his  parish  church,  was  afterwards  persuaded  to  return 
to  it  —  but  he  returned  with  a  troubled  mind,  and  lost  in 
the  prevalent  theological  contests.  A  horror  of  his  future 
existence  shut  him  out,  as  it  were,  fi'om  his  present  one :  re- 
tiring into  his  own  house,  with  his  children,  he  ceased  to 
communicate  with  the  living  world.  He  had  his  food  put  in 
at  the  window;  and  when  his  children  lay  sick,  he  admitted 
no  one  for  their  relief.  His  house  at  length  was  forced  open, 
and  they  found  two  chikh-en  dead,  and  the  Aither  confined  to 
his  bed.  He  had  mangled  his  Bible,  and  cut  out  the  titles, 
contents,  and  everything  but  tlie  very  text  itself;  for  it  seems 
that  he  thought  that  everything  human  was  sinful,  and  he 
conceived  that  the  titles  of  the  books  and  the  contents  of 
the  chapters  were  to  be  cut  out  of  the  sacred  Scriptures,  as 
having  bc^en  compcsed  b}'  men.f 

More  terrible  it  was  when  the  insanity,  which  had  hitherto 
been  more  confined  to  the  better  classes,  burst  forth  among 
the  common   people.     Were  we  to  dwell  minutely  on  this 

*  Alexander  Ross'-s  kboilous  "View  of  all  Religions"  may  also  be  con- 
siiUcd  with  advantage  by  those  who  would  study  this  subject. 

t   "  The  Ilyi  ocritp  Discovered  and  Cured,"  by  Sam.  Torshall,  4to.  1614. 


state  of  Rellyion  in  our  Civil  Wars.  4-39 

perioil,  we  should  start  from  tlie  i)ioture  with  iiorror:  we 
might,  perhaps,  console  ourselves  with  a  dishcliefot'  its  truth; 
but  the  drug,  though  bitter  in  the  mouth,  we  must  some- 
times digest.  To  observe  the  extent  to  which  the  populaco 
can  proceed,  disfranchised  of  law  and  religion,  will  always 
leave  a  memorable  recollection. 

What  occm-red  in  the  French  Ilevolutiun  had  happened  hero 
— an  age  of  impiet}' !  Society  itself  seemed  dissolved,  for  every 
tie  of  private  affection  and  of  public  duty  was  unloosened. 
Even  nature  was  strangely  vit)lated!  From  the  first  oi)po- 
sition  to  the  decorous  ceremonies  of  the  national  church,  by 
the  simple  puritans,  the  next  stage  was  that  of  ridicule,  and 
the  last  of  obloquy.  They  began  by  calling  the  surplice  a 
linen  rag  on  the  back ;  baptism  a  Christ's  cross  on  a  baby's 
face ;  and  the  organ  was  likened  to  the  bellow,  the  grunt, 
and  the  barking  of  the  respective  animals.  They  actually  bap- 
tized horses  in  churches  at  the  fonts ;  and  the  jest  of  that 
day  was,  that  the  Ileformation  was  now  a  thorough  one  in 
England,  since  our  horses  went  to  church.*  St.  Paul's  cathe- 
dral was  turned  into  a  market,  and  the  aisles,  the  communion- 
table, and  the  altar,  served  for  the  foulest  purposes. f  The 
liberty  which  every  one  now  assumed  of  delivering  his  own 
opinions,  led  to  acts  so  execrable,  that  I  can  find  no  parallel 
for  them  except  in  the  mad  times  of  the  French  llevolution. 
Some  maintained  that  there  existed  no  distinction  between 
moral  good  and  moral  evil ;  and  that  ever}^  man's  actions 
were  prompted  b}'  the  Creator.  Prostitution  was  professed 
as  a  religious  act ;  a  glazier  was  declared  to  be  a  prophet,  and 
the  woman  he  cohabited  with  was  said  to  be  ready  to  lie  in  of 

*  There  is  a  paiuplilot  which  rccorJs  a  strange  fact.  "News  from 
Powles  :  or  the  new  Refoimatiou  of  the  army,  with  a  true  Rehttion  of  a 
Colt  that  was  foaled  in  the  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  Paul,  in  London,  and 
how  it  was  publiquely  baptised,  and  the  name  (i)ecause  a  bald  colt)  was 
called  Baal-Kex  !"  1(J49.  The  water  they  sprinkled  from  tiie  soldier's 
helmet  on  this  occasion  is  described.  The  same  occurred  elsewhere.  Seo 
Foulis's  History  of  the  Plots,  &c.,  of  our  pretended  Saints.  These  men, 
•who  baptized  horses  and  pigs  in  the  name  of  the  Trinity,  sang  psalms 
■when  they  marched.  One  cannot  easily  comprehend  the  nature  of  fana- 
ticism, except  when  we  learn  that  they  refused  to  pay  rents  ! 

+  That  curious  compilation  by  Pruno  Eyves,  published  in  1046,  with 
the  title  "  Jfercurius  Rusticus,  or  the  conntriu'a  comidaint  of  the  barbarous 
outrages  committed  by  the  secU-uies  of  this  late  flourishing  kingdon),"  fur- 
nishes a  fearful  detail  of  "sacrileges,  profanations,  and  pluudcrings  com- 
mitted in  the  cuthedrali  churches." 


410  View  of  a  Particular  Period  of  the 

the  Messiah.     A  man  married  his  father's  wife.     Murders  of 
the   most   extraordinary  nature  were  occurring- ;  one  woman 
.t!-ucified  her  mother  ;  another,  in  imitation  of  Abraham,  sacri- 
ficed her  child;    we    hear,  too,  of  parricides.     Amidst   the 
shuighters  of  civil  wars,  spoil  and  blood  had  accustomed  the 
people  to  contemplate  the  most  horrible  scenes.     One  mad- 
man of  the  many,  we  find  drinking  a  health  on  his  knees,  in 
the  midst  of  a  town,  "to  the  devil!  that  it  might  be  said 
that  his  fiimily  should  not  be  extinct  without  doing  some 
infamous  act."     A  Scotchman,  one  Alexander  Agnew,  com- 
monly called  "Jock  of  broad  Scotland,"  whom  one  cannot 
call  an  atheist,  for  he  does  not  seem  to  deny  the  existence  of 
the  Creator,  nor  a  future  state,  had  a  shrewdness  of  local 
humour  in  his  strange  notions.     Omitting   some   offensive 
things,  others  as  strange  may  exhibit  the  state  to  which  the 
reaction  of  an  hypocritical  system  of  religion  had  driven  the 
connnon  people.     "Jock  of  broad  Scotland"  said  he  was  no- 
thing in  God's  common,  for  God  had  given  him  nothing ;  he 
was  no  more  obhged  to  God  than  to  the  devil ;  for  God  was 
\ery  greedy.     Neither  God  nor  the  devil  gave  the  fruits  of 
the  ground  ;  the  wives  of  the  country  gave  him   his  meat. 
"When  asked  wherein  he  believed,  he  answered,  "  He  believed 
in  white  meal,  water,  and  salt.     Christ  was  not  God  ;    for  he 
came  into  the  world  after  it  was  made,  and  died   as  other 
men."     He  declared  that  "  he  did  not  know  whether  God  or 
the  devil  had  the  greatest  power ;  but  he  thought  the  devil 
was  the  greatest.     When  I  die,  let  God  and  the  devil  strive 
for  my  soul,  and  let  him  that  is  strongest  take  it."     He  no 
doubt  had  been  taught  by  the  presbytery  to  mock  religious 
rites  ;  and  when  desired  to  give  God  thanks  for  his  meat,  he 
said,  "Take  a  sackful  of  prayers  to  the  mill  and  grind  them, 
and    take  your  breakfast    of    them."     To  others    he   said, 
"  I  will  give  you  a  two-pence,  to  pray  until  a  boll  of  meal, 
and  one  stone  of  butter,  fall  from  heaven  through  the  house 
rigging  (roof)  to  you."     "When  bread  and  cheese  were  laid 
on  the  ground  by  him,  he  said,  "  If  I  leave  this,  I  will  long 
cry  to  God  before  he  give  it  me  again."     To  others  he  said, 
"  Take  a  bannock,  and  break  it  in  two,  and  lay  down  one 
half  thereof,  and  you  will  long  pray  to  God  before  he  w^ill 
put  the  other  half  to  it  again !"     He  seems  to  have  been  an 
anti-trinitarian.     He  said  he  received  everything  from  nature, 
which  had  ever  reigned  and  ever  would.     He  would  not  con- 


Slate  of  RcH(/io/i  in  our  Civil  Wars.  441 

form  to  any  religious  system,  nor  name  the  three  Persons, — 
"  At  all  these  things  I  have  long  shaken  my  cap,"  he  said. 
"Jock  of  hroad  Scotland"  seems  to  have  been  one  of  those 
who  imagine  that  God  should  have  furnished  them  with  ban- 
nocks ready  baked. 

The  extravagant  fervour  then  working  in  the  minds  of  the 
people  is  marked  by  the  story  told  by  Clement  Walker  of  the 
soldier  who  entered  a  church  with  a  lantern  and  a  candle 
burning  in  it,  and  in  the  other  hand  four  candles  not  lighted. 
He  said  he  came  to  deliver  his  message  from  God,  and  show 
it  by  these  types  of  candles.  Driven  into  the  churchyard, 
and  the  wind  blowing  strong,  he  could  not  kindle  his  candles, 
and  the  new  prophet  was  awkwardly  compelled  to  conclude 
liis  live  denouncements,  abolishing  the  Sabbath,  tithes,  mi- 
nisters, magistrates,  and,  at  last,  the  Bible  itself,  without 
putting  out  each  candle,  as  he  could  not  kindle  them ;  ob- 
serving, however,  each  time — "  And  here  I  should  put  out 
the  first  light,  but  the  wind  is  so  high  that  I  cannot 
kindle  it." 

A  perfect  scene  of  the  effects  which  the  state  of  irreligious 
society  produced  among  the  lower  orders  I  am  enabled  to 
give  from  the  manuscript  life  of  John  Shaw,  vicar  of  Kother- 
ham ;  with  a  little  tediousness,  but  with  infinite  naivete,  he 
relates  what  ha]>pened  to  himself  This  honest  divine  was 
puritanically  inclined,  but  there  can  be  no  exaggeration  in 
these  unvarnished  facts.  He  tells  a  remarkable  story  of  the 
state  of  religious  knowledge  in  Lancashire,  at  a  place  called 
Cartmel :  some  of  the  people  appeared  desirous  of  religious 
instruction,  declaring  that  they  were  without  any  minister, 
and  had  entirely  neglected  every  religious  rite,  and  therefore 
pressed  him  to  quit  his  situation  at  Lymin  for  a  short  period. 
He  may  now  tell  his  own  story. 

"I  fuund  a  very  large  spacious  church,  scarce  any  seats  ia  it ;  a  people 
very  ignorant,  and  yet  willing  to  learn  ;  so  as  I  had  frequently  some  thou- 
sands of  bearers,  I  catechised  in  season  and  out  of  season.  The  churolios 
were  so  thronged  at  nine  in  the  morning,  that  I  had  much  ado  to  get  to 
the  pulpit.  One  day,  an  old  man  about  sixty,  sensible  enough  in  other 
tilings,  and  living  in  the  parish  of  Cartmel,  coming  to  me  on  some  busi- 
ness, I  told  him  that  lie  belonged  to  my  care  and  charge,  and  I  desired  to 
be  informed  of  his  knowledge  in  religion.  I  asked  him  how  many  (iod.s 
there  were  ?  lie  said  he  knew  not.  I  informing  liiin,  asked  again  how  he 
thought  to  be  saved  ?  lie  answered  he  could  not  tell.  Yet  thought  that 
was  a  harder  question  than  the  other.  I  told  him  that  the  way  to  sal- 
vation was  by  Jesus  Christ,  God-man,  who  as  he  was  man  shed  his  blood 


4-l'2        State  of  Religion  in  our  Cicil  IVars,  ^c. 

for  us  on  the  cross,  kc.  Oli,  sir,  said  ho,  I  tliink  I  heard  of  that  man  you 
speak  of  once  in  a  plaj'  at  Kendall,  called  Corpus-Christ's  play,*  where 
there  was  a  man  on  a  tree  and  Ijlood  run  down,  &c.  And  afterwards  he 
professed  he  could  not  remember  that  he  ever  heard  of  salvation  Ly  Jesus, 
but  in  that  play." 

The  scenes  passing  in  the  metropoHs,  as  well  as  in  the 
country,  are  opened  to  us  in  one  of  the  chronicling  poems 
of  George  Witliers.  Our  sensible  rhymer  wrote  in  Novem- 
ber, 1G52,  "  a  Darke  Lanthorne"  on  the  present  subject. 

After  noticing  that  God,  to  mortify  us,  had  sent  preachers 
from  the  "shop-board  and  the  plough," 

Such  as  we  seem  justly  to  contemn, 

As  making  truths  abhorred,  which  come  from  them  ; 

he  seems,  however,  inclined  to  think  that  these  self-taught 
"Teachers  and  Prophets"  in  their  darkness  might  hold  a 
certain  light  within  them  : 

Children,  fools, 


Women,  and  madmen,  we  do  often  meet 
Preachiug,  and  threatening  judgments  in  the  street, 
Yea  by  strange  actions,  postures,  tones,  and  cries. 
Themselves  they  oifer  to  our  eai's  and  eyes 

As  signs  unto  this  nation. 

They  act  as  men  in  ecstacies  have  done 

Striving  their  cloudy  visions  to  declare, 

Till  they  have  lost  the  notions  which  they  had, 

And  want  but  few  degrees  of  being  mad.t 

Such  is  the  picture  of  the  folly  and  of  the  wickedness, 
which,  after  having  been  preceded  by  the  piety  of  a  religious 
age,  were  succeeded  by  a  dominion  of  hypocritical  sanctity, 
and  then  closed  in  all  the  horrors  of  immorality  and  impiety. 
The  parliament  at  length  issued  one  of  tlieir  ordinances  for 

*  The  festival  of  Corpus  Christi,  held  on  the  first  Thursday  after  Trinity 
Sunday,  was  the  period  chosen  in  old  times  for  the  performances  of 
miracle-plays  by  the  clergy,  or  the  guilds  of  various  towns  ;  for  an  account 
of  them  see  vol.  i.p.  352—362. 

■f"  There  is  a  little  "  Treatise  of  Humilitie,  published  by  E.  D. — Parson, 
Eequestered " — 1654  ;  in  which,  while  enforcing  the  virtue  which  his  book 
defend':,  he  with  much  naivete  gives  a  strong  ojiinion  of  his  oppressors. 
"We  acknowledge  the  justice  and  mercy  of  the  Lord  in  punishing  us,  so 
we  take  notice  of  his  wisdom  in  choosing  such  instruments  to  punish  us, 
tnen  of  mean  and  lotv  ranh,  and  of  common  parts  and  abilities.  By 
these  he  doth  admonish  all  the  honourable,  valiant,  learned,  and  wise  men 
of  this  nation  ;  and  as  it  were  write  our  sin,  in  the  character  of  our  punish- 
ment ;  and  in  the  low  condition  of  these  instruments  of  his  anger  and  dis- 
pleasure, the  rod  of  his  wrath,  he  would  abate  and  punish  our  great 
pride  " 


Buckingham's  Political  Coquetry,  i^c.  41o 

"punishing  blasphemous  and  execrable  ojiinions,"  and  this 
was  enforced  with  gn^ater  power  than  tlie  slighted  proclama- 
tions of  James  and  Charles ;  but  the  curious  wording  is  a 
comment  on  our  present  subject.  Tlie  preamble  notices  that 
"  men  and  women  had  lately  discovered  monstrous  opinions, 
even  such  as  tended  to  t/ie  dissolution  of  human  society,  and 
have  abused,  and  turned  into  licentiousness,  the  liherti/  (jiven 
in  matters  of  relif/ion.'^  It  punishes  au}^  person  not  distem- 
pered in  his  brains,  who  shall  maintain  any  mere  creature  to 
be  God  ;  or  that  all  acts  of  unrighteousness  are  not  forbidden 
in  the  Scriptures;  or  that  God  approves  of  them;  or  that 
there  is  no  real  dillerence  between  moral  good  and  evil,"  &c. 
To  this  disordered  state  was  the  public  mind  reduced,  for 
this  proclamation  was  only  describing  what  was  passing 
among  the  people!  The  view  of  this  subject  embraces  more 
than  one  point,  which  I  leave  for  the  meditation  of  the  poli- 
tician, as  well  as  the  religionist. 


BUCKINGHAM'S  POLITICAL  CO(iUETRY  WITH  THE  TURITANS. 

BuCKlNGKAW,  observes  Hume,  "in  order  to  foi'lify  himself 
against  the  resentment  of  James" — on  the  conduct  of  the 
duke  in  the  Spanish  match,  when  James  was  latterly  hearing 
ever}''  day  Ijuekiiigham  against  Bristol,  and  Bristol  against 
Buckingham — '•  had  atrected  popularity,  and  entered  into  the 
cabals  of  the  puritans ;  but  afterwards,  being  secure  of  the 
conlidence  of  Charles,  he  had  since  abandoned  this  party;  and 
on  that  account  was  the  more  exposed  to  their  hatred  and 
resentment." 

The  political  coquetry  of  a  minister  coalescing  with  an 
opposition  party,  when  he  was  on  the  point  of  being  dis- 
graced, would  doubtless  open  an  involved  scene  of  intrigue ; 
and  what  one  exacted,  and  the  other  was  content  to  yield, 
towards  the  mutual  accommodation,  might  add  one  more  ex- 
ample to  the  large  chapter  of  political  infirmity.  Both 
workmen  attempting  to  convert  each  other  into  tools,  by 
first  trying  their  I'espective  malleability  on  the  anvil,  are 
liable  to  be  disconcerted  b}'  even  a  slight  accident,  whenever 
that  proves,  to  perfect  conviction,  how  little  they  can  depend 
on  each  other,  and  that  each  party  comes  to  cheat,  and  not 
to  be  cheated ! 

This  piece  of  secret  history  is  in  part  recoverable  from 


444  Bucki.'i///ta)/i's  Political  Coquetry 

good  authority.  The  two  great  actors  were  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham  and  Dr.  Preston,  the  master  of  Emnianual  Col- 
lege, and  the  head  of  the  puritan  part3^ 

Dr.  Preston  was  an  eminent  character,  who  from  liis  youth 
was  not  without  ambition.  His  scholastic  learning,  the  sub- 
tilty  of  his  genius,  and  his  more  elegant  accomplishments,  had 
attracted  the  notice  of  James,  at  whose  table  he  was  perhaps 
more  than  once  honoured  as  a  guest ;  a  suspicion  of  his  puri- 
tanic principles  was  perhaps  the  only  obstacle  to  his  court 
preferment ;  yet  Preston  unquestionably  designed  to  play  a 
political  part.  He  retained  the  favour  of  James  by  the  king's 
hope  of  withdrawing  the  doctor  from  the  opposition  part}'', 
and  commanded  the  favour  of  Buckingham  by  the  fears  of 
that  minister ;  when,  to  employ  the  quaint  style  of  Hacket, 
the  duke  foresaw  that  "  he  might  come  to  be  tried  in  the 
furnace  of  the  next  sessions  of  parliament,  and  he  had  need 
to  make  the  refiners  his  friends  :"  most  of  these  "  refiners  " 
were  the  puritanic  or  opposition  party.  Appointed  one  of  the 
chaplains  of  Prince  Charles,  Dr.  Preston  had  the  advantage  of 
being  in  frequent  attendance ;  and  as  Hacket  tells  us,  "  this 
politic  man  felt  the  pulse  of  the  court,  and  wanted  not  the 
intelligence  of  all  dark  mysteries  through  the  Scotch  in  his 
highness's  bed-chamber."  A  close  communication  took  place 
between  the  duke  and  Preston,  who,  as  Hacket  describes,  was 
"  a  good  crow  to  smell  carrion."  He  obtained  an  easy  admis- 
sion to  the  duke's  closet  at  least  thrice  a  week,  and  their 
notable  conferences  Buckingham  appears  to  have  communi- 
cated to  his  confidential  friends.  Preston,  intent  on  carrying 
all  his  points,  skilfully  commenced  with  the  smaller  ones. 
He  winded  the  duke  circuitously, — he  worked  at  him  subter- 
raneously.  This  wary  politician  was  too  sagacious  to  propose 
what  he  had  at  heart — the  extirpation  of  the  hierarchy  !  The 
thunder  of  James's  voice,  "  No  bishop !  no  king !"  in  the 
conference  at  Hampton  Court,  still  echoed  in  the  ear  of  the 
puritan.  He  assured  tlie  duke  that  the  love  of  the  people 
was  his  only  anchor,  which  could  only  be  secured  by  the  most 
popular  measures.  A  new  sort  of  reformation  was  easy  to 
execute.  Cathedrals  and  collegiate  churches  maintained  by 
vast  wealth,  and  the  lands  of  the  chapter,  only  fed  "  fat,  lazy, 
and  unprofitable  drones."  The  dissolution  of  the  foundations 
of  deans  and  chapters  would  open  an  ample  source  to  pay  the 
king's  debts,  and  scatter  tlie  streams  of  patronage.  "  You 
would  then  become  the  darling  of  the  commonwealth ;"    I 


With  the  Puritans.  445 

give  the  words  as  I  iind  lliem  in  Hacket.  "  If  a  crumb  stick 
in  the  tliroat  of  any  considerable  man  that  attempts  an  oppo- 
sition, it  will  be  easy  to  wash  it  down  with  manors,  woods, 
royalties,  tythes,  &c."  It  would  be  furnishiui^  the  wants  of 
a  number  of  gentlemen ;  and  he  quoted  a  Greek  proverb, 
"  that  when  a  great  oak  falls,  every  neighbour  mav  scufHc  for 
a  faggot." 

Dr.  Preston  was  willing  to  perform  the  part  which  Knox 
had  acted  in  Scotland !  Pic  might  have  been  certain  of  a 
party  to  maintain  this  national  violation  of  property  ;  for  he 
who  calls  out  "  Plunder!"  will  ever  Iind  a  gang.  These  acts 
of  national  injustice,  so  much  desired  by  revolutionists,  are 
never  beneficial  to  the  people ;  they  never  partake  of  the 
spoliation,  and  tlie  whole  terminates  in  the  gratification  of 
private  rapacit}'. 

It  was  not,  however,  easy  to  obtain  such  perpetual  access  to 
the  minister,  and  at  the  same  time  escape  from  the  watchful. 
Archbishop  Williams,  the  lord  keeper,  got  sufficient  hints 
from  the  king ;  and  in  a  tedious  conference  with  the  duke, 
he  wished  to  convince  him  that  Preston  had  only  oifered  him 
"fiitten  milk,  out  of  which  he  should  churn  nothing!"  The 
duke  was,  however,  smitten  by  the  new  project,  and  made  a 
remarkable  answer  :  "  You  lose  yourself  in  generalities  :  make 
it  out  to  me,  in  particular,  if  you  can,  that  the  motion  you 
pick  at  will  find  repulse,  and  be  baffled  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. I  know  not  how  you  bishops  may  struggle,  but  I  am 
much  deluded  if  a  great  part  of  the  knights  and  burgesses 
would  not  be  glad  to  see  this  alteration."  We  are  told  on 
this,  that  Archbishop  Williams  took  out  a  list  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  convinced  the  minister 
that  an  overwhelming  majority  w.iuld  oppose  this  projected 
revolution,  and  that  in  consequence  the  duke  gave  it  up. 

But  this  anterior  decision  of  the  duke  may  be  doubtful, 
since  Preston  still  retained  the  high  f\ivour  of  the  minister, 
after  the  death  of  James.  When  James  died  at  Theobalds, 
where  Dr.  Preston  happened  to  be  in  attendance,  he  had  the 
hono\ir  of  returning  to  town  in  the  new  king's  coach  witli 
the  Duke  of  Buckingham.  The  doctor's  servile  adulation  of 
the  minister  gave  even  great  oll'enee  to  tlie  over-zealous  puri- 
tans. That  he  was  at  length  discarded  is  certai'A ;  but  this 
was  owing  not  to  any  deficient  subserviency  on  the  side  of 
our  politician,  but  to  one  of  those  unlucky  circumstances 
'.vhich  have  often  put  an  end  to  temporary  political  cou- 


4JG    Coke's  Exceptions  ai/ainst  High  Sheriff's  Oath, 

nexions,  by  enabling-  one  part}-  to  discover  wbat  the  other 
tliinks  of  him. 

I  draw  this  curious   fact  from  a  manuscript  narrative  in 
the  handwriting  of  the  learned  William  Wotton.     When  the 
puritanic  party    foolishly  became  jealous  of   the  man   who 
seemed  to  be  working  at  root  and  branch  for  their  purposes, 
they  addressed  a  letter  to  Preston,  remonstrating  with  him 
for  "his  servile  attachment  to  the  minister;  on  which  he  con- 
fidently returned  an  answer,  assuring  them  that  he  was  as 
fully  convinced  of  the  vileness  and  proiligacy  of  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham's  character  as  any  man  could  be,  but  that  there 
was  no  way  to  come  at   him  but  by  the  lowest  flattery,  and 
that  it  was  necessary  for  the  glory  of  God  that  such  instru- 
ments should  be  made  use  of  as  could  be  had ;  and  for  that 
reason,  and  that  alone,  he  showed  that  respect  to  the  reigning 
favourite,  and  not  for  any  real  honour  that  he  had  for  him. 
This  letter  proved  fatal ;  some  officious  hand  conveyed  it  to 
the  duke !     When  Preston  came,  as  usual,  the  duke  took  his 
opportunity  of  asking  him  what  he  had  ever  done  to  disoblige 
him,  that  he  should  describe  him  in  such  black  characters  to 
his  own  party  ?     Preston,  in  amazement,  denied  the  fact,  and 
poured  forth  professions  of  honour  and  gratitude.     The  duke 
showed  him  his  own  letter.     Dr.   Preston  instantaneously 
felt  a  political  apoplexy  ;  the  labours  of  some  years  were  lost 
in  a  single  morning.     The  baffled  politician  was  turned  out 
of  AVallingford  House,  never  more  to  see  the  enraged  minister ! 
And  from  that  moment  Buckingham  wholly  abandoned  the 
puritans,  and  cultivated  the  friendship  of  Laud.     This  hap- 
pened soon  after  James   the  First's  death.     Wotton  adds, 
"  This  story  I  had  from  one  who  was  extremely  well  versed 
in  the  secret  history  of  the  time."* 

SIR  EDWARD  COKE'S  EXCEPTIONS  AGAINST  THE  HIGH 
SHERIFF'S  OATH. 

A  cumous  fact  will  show  the  revolutionary  nature  of  human 
events,  and  the  necessity  of  correcting  our  ancient  statutes, 
which  so  frequently  hold  out  punishments  and  penalties  for 
objects  which  have  long  ceased  to  be  criminal ;  as  well  as  for 

*  Wotton  delivered  this  niemoraudum  to  the  literary  antiquary,  Thomas 
Baker  ;  and  Kennet  transcribed  it  in  his  Manuscript  Collections.  Lans- 
downe  MSS.  No.  932—88.  The  life  of  Dr.  Preston,  in  Chalmers's  Bio- 
grajihical  Dictionary,  may  be  consulted  with  advantage. 


Cokeys  Exceptions  against  High  Sheriff's  Oalh.    447 

persons  against  wlioin  it  would  be  barbarous  to  allow  some 
''tirepeak'd  statute  to  operate. 

When  a  political  stratagem  was  practised  by  Charles  the 
First  to  keep  certain  members  out  oC  the  House  of  Commons, 
by  pricking  them  down  as  sherilFs  in  their  dillerent  counties, 
among  them  was  the  celebrated  Sir  Edward  Coke,  whom  the 
government  had  made  High  Sherili"  for  Bucks.  It  was 
necessary,  perhaps,  to  be  a  learned  and  practised  law^-er  to 
discover  the  means  he  took,  in  the  height  of  his  resentment, 
to  elude  the  insult.  This  great  lawyer,  who  himself,  perhaps, 
had  often  administered  the  oath  to  the  shcrifTs,  which  had, 
century  after  century,  been  usual  for  them  to  take,  to  the  sur- 
prise of  all  persons  drew  up  Exceptions  against  the  Sheriff's 
Oath,  declaring  that  no  one  could  take  it.  Coke  sent  his 
Exceptions  to  the  attorne^'-gcneral,  who,  by  an  immediate 
order  in  council,  submitted  them  to  "all  the  judges  of  Eng- 
land." Our  legal  luminary  had  condescended  only  to  some 
ingenious  cavilling  in  three  of  his  exceptions ;  but  the  fourth 
was  of  a  nature  which  could  not  be  overcome.  All  thejudges 
of  England  assented,  and  declared,  that  there  was  one  part  of 
this  ancient  oath  which  was  perfectly  irreligious,  and  must 
ever  hereafter  be  left  out !  This  article  was,  "  That  yow  shall 
do  all  your  pain  and  diligence  to  destroy  and  make  to  cease 
all  manner  of  heresies,  commonly  calhjd  Lollaries,  within  your 
bailiwick,  &c."*  The  Lollards  were  the  most  ancient  of  pro- 
tcstants,  and  had  practised  Luther's  sentiments ;  it  was,  in 
fact,  condemning  the  established  religion  of  the  counti'y ! 
An  order  was  issued  from  Hampton  Court,  for  the  abrogation 
of  this  part  of  the  oath  ;  and  at  present  all  high  sheriffs  owe 
this  obligation  to  the  resentment  of  Sir  Edward  Coke,  for 
having  been  pricked  down  as  Sheriff  of  Bucks,  to  be  kept  out 
of  parliament !  The  merit  of  having  the  oath  changed,  in- 
stantcr,  he  was  allowed  ;  but  he  was  not  excused  taking  it, 
after  it  was  accommodated  to  the  conscientious  and  lynx-eyed 
dc-ttrCcion  of  our  enraged  lawyer. 

*  RushwovtU's  Ilisturioal  L'ullectiuus,  vol.  i.  p.  199. 


us 


SECRET  HISTORY  OF  CHARLES  THE  FIRST  AND  HIS  FIgfcT 
PARLIAMENTS. 

The  reigu  of  Charles  the  First,  succeeded  by  the  Common- 
wealth of  England,  forms  a  period  unparalleled  by  any  jH-e- 
ccding  one  in  the  annals  of  mankind.  It  was  for  the  English 
nation  the  great  result  of  all  former  attempts  to  ascertain  and 
to  secure  the  just  freedom  of  the  subject.  The  prerogative  of 
the  sovereign  and  the  rights  of  the  people  were  often 
imagined  to  be  mutual  encroachments,  and  were  long  involved 
in  contradiction,  in  an  age  of  unsettled  opinions  and  disputed 
principles.  At  length  the  conflicting  parties  of  monarchy 
and  democracy,  in  the  weakness  of  their  passions,  discovered 
how  much  each  required  the  other  for  its  protector.  This  age 
ofters  the  finest  speculations  in  human  nature ;  it  opens  a 
protracted  scene  of  glory  and  of  infamy  ;  all  that  elevates, 
and  all  that  humiliates  our  kind,  wrestling  together,  and  ex- 
piring in  a  career  of  glorious  deeds,  of  revolting  crimes,  and 
even  of  ludicrous  infirmities  ! 

The  Frencli  Eevolution  is  the  commentary  of  the  English  ; 
and  a  commentary  at  times  more  important  than  the  text 
which  it  elucidates.  It  has  thrown  a  freshness  over  the 
antiquity  of  our  own  history  ;  and,  on  returning  to  it,  we  seem 
to  possess  the  feelings,  and  to  be  agitated  by  the  interests,  of 
contemporaries.  The  circumstances  and  the  persons  which  so 
manyimagine  had  passed  away, have  been  reproduced  under  our 
own  eyes.  In  other  histories  we  accept  the  knowledge  of  the 
characters  and  the  incidents  on  the  evidence  of  the  historian  ; 
but  here  we  may  take  them  from  our  own  conviction,  since 
to  extinct  names  and  to  past  events  wc  can  apply  the  reality 
which  we  ourselves  have  witnessed. 

Charles  the  First  had  scarcely  ascended  the  throne  ere  he 
discovered  that  in  his  new  parliament  he  was  married  to  a 
sullen  bride  :  the  youthful  monarch,  with  the  impatience  of  a 
lover,  warm  with  hope  and  glory,  was  ungraciously  repulsed 
even  in  the  first  favours !  The  prediction  of  his  father 
remained,  like  the  handwriting  on  the  wall ;  but,  scate'i 
on  the  throne,  Hope  was  more  congenial  to  youth  tlian 
Prophecy. 

As  soon  as  Charles  the  First  could  assemble  a  parliament, 
he  addressed  them  with  an  earnestness,  in  which  the  simplicity 
of  words  and  thoughts  strongly  contrasted  with  the  oratorical 


Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First,  ^c.       449 

harangues  of  the  late  rnonarcli.  It  cannot  be  allep^cd  against 
Charles  the  First,  lluit  he  preeedcd  the  parliament  in  the  war 
of  words.  He  courted  their  affections ;  and  even  in  this 
manner  of  reception,  amidst  the  dignity  of  the  regal  office, 
studiously  showed  his  exterior  respect  by  the  marked  solemnity 
of  their  first  meeting.  As  yet  uncrowned,  on  the  day  on 
wliich  he  first  addressed  the  Lords  and  Commons,  he  wore 
his  crown,  and  vailed  it  at  the  opening,  and  on  the  close  of 
his  speech  ;  a  circumstance  to  which  the  parliament  had  not 
been  accustomed.  Another  ceremony  gave  still  greater 
solemnity  to  the  meeting ;  the  king  wouM  not  enter  into 
business  till  they  had  united  in  prayer.  He  commanded  the 
doors  to  be  closed,  and  a  bishop  to  perform  the  office.  The 
suddenness  of  this  unexpected  command  disconcerted  the 
catholic  lords,  of  whom  the  less  rigid  knelt,  and  the  moderate 
stood :  there  was  one  startled  papist  who  did  nothing  but 
cross  himself!* 

The  speech  may  be  found  in  Rushworth  ;.  the  friendly  tone 
must  be  shown  here. 

I  hope  that  you  do  remember  that  you  were  pleased  to  employ  me  to 
advise  my  fallior  to  break  off  the  treaties  (with  Spain).  I  came  into  this 
business  willingly  and  freely,  like  a  young  man,  and  consequently  rashly  ; 
but  it  was  by  your  interest — your  engagement.  I  pray  you  to  remember, 
that  this  being  my  first  action,  and  begun  by  your  advice  and  entreaty, 
what  a  great  dishonour  it  were  to  you  and  me  that  it  should  fail  for  that 
assistance  you  are  able  to  give  me  ! 

This  effusion  excited  no  sympathy  in  the  house.  They 
voted  not  a  seventh  part  of  the  expenditure  necessary  to 
proceed  with  a  war,  into  which,  as  a  popular  measure,  they 
themselves  had  forced  the  king. 

At  Oxford  the  king  again  reminded  them  that  he  was 
engaged  in  a  war  "  from  their  desires  and  advice."  He  expresses 
his  disappointment  at  their  insufficient  grant,  "  far  short  to 
set  forth  the  navy  now  preparing."  The  speech  preserves 
the  same  simplicity. 

Still  no  echo  of  kindness  responded  in  the  house.  It  was, 
however,  asserted,  in  a  vague  and  quibbling  manner,  that 
"  though  a  former  parliament  did  engage  the  king  in  a  war, 
yet,  (if  things  were  managed  by  a  contrary  design,  and  the 
treasure  misemployed)  this  parliament  is  not  hound  by  another 
parliament:'"  and  they  added  a  cruel  mockery,  '"that  the 
king  should  help  the  cause  of  the  Palatinate  with  his  own 

*  From  manuscript  letters  of  the  times. 
VOL.    Til.  O  O 


450  Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First 

tnoneif  V — this  foolish  war,  which  James  and  Charles  had  so 
long  borne  their  reproaches  for  having  avoided  as  hopeless, 
but  which  the  puritanic  party,  as  well  as  others,  had  con- 
tinually virged  as  necessary  for  the  maintenance  of  the  pro- 
testtint  cause  in  Europe. 

Still  no  supplies !  but  protestations  of  duty,  and  petitions 
about  grievances,  which  it  had  been  difficiilt  to  specify.  In 
their  "  Declaration  "  they  style  his  Majesty  "  Our  dear  and 
dread  sovereign,"  and  themselves  "  his  poor  Commons  :"  but 
they  concede  no  point — they  offer  no  aid  !  The  king  was  not 
3'et  disposed  to  quarrel,  though  he  had  in  vain  pressed  for 
dispatch  of  business,  lest  the  season  should  be  lost  for  the 
navy;  again  reminding  them,  that  "it  was  i\{Q  first  request 
that  he  ever  made  unto  thein  !"  On  the  pretence  of  the  plague 
at  Oxford,  Charles  prorogued  pai-liament,  with  a  promise  to 
reassemble  in  the  winter. 

There  were  a  few  whose  hearts  had  still  a  pulse  to  vibrate 
with  the  distresses  of  a  youthful  monarch,  perplexed  by  a  war 
which  they  themselves  had  raised.  But  others,  of  a  more 
republican  complexion,  rejected  "  Necessity,  as  a  dangerous 
counsellor,  which  would  be  always  furnishing  arguments  for 
supplies.  If  the  king  was  in  danger  and  necessity,  those 
ought  to  answer  for  it  who  have  put  both  king  and  kingdom 
into  this  peril :  and  if  the  state  of  things  would  not  admit  a 
redress  of  grievances,  there  cannot  be  so  much  necessity  for 
ononeyP 

The  first  parliament  abandoned  the  king! 
Charles  now  had  no  other  means  to  despatch  the  army  and 
fleet,  in  a  bad  season,  but  Ijy  borrowing  money  on  privy  seals  : 
these  were  letters,  where  the  loan  exacted  was  as  small  as  the 
style  was  humble.  They  specified,  "  that  this  loan,  without 
inconvenience  to  any,  is  only  intended  for  the  service  of  the 
public.  Such  private  helps  for  public  services  which  cannot 
be  deferred,"  the  king  premises,  had  been  often  resorted  to; 
but  this  "  being  the  first  time  that  we  have  required  anything 
in  this  kind,  we  require  but  that  sum  which  few  men  would 
deny  a  friend.^^  As  far  as  I  can  discover,  the  highest  sum 
assessed  from  great  personages  was  twenty  pounds !  The 
king  was  willing  to  suffer  any  mortification,  even  that  of  a 
charitable  solicitation,  rather  than  endure  the  obdurate  insults 
of  parliament !  All  donations  were  received,  from  ten  pounds 
to  five  shillings  :  this  was  the  mockery  of  an  alms-basket ! 
Yet  with  contributions  and  savings  so  trivial,  and  exacted 


a7id  his  First  Parliuvicnts.  451 

with  such  a  warm  appeal  to  their  feehng;s,  was  the  king  to 
seud  out  a  fleet  with  ten  thousand  men — to  take  Cadiz! 

Tiiis  expedition,  Hke  so  many  simihir  attempts  :rom  the 
da3's  of  Ciiarles  the  First  to  tiiose  of  tlie  ^reat  Lord  Chatham, 
and  to  our  own — concluded  in  a  nullity  !  Charles,  disap- 
pointed in  this  predatory  attempt,  in  despair  called  his  second 
parliament — as  he  says,  "  in  the  midst  of  his  necessities — • 
and  to  learn  from  them  how  he  was  to  frame  hia  course  and 
counsels." 

The  Commons,  as  dut(!ously  as  ever,  profess  that  "  No 
king  was  ever  dearer  to  his  people,  and  that  they  really 
intend  to  assist  his  majesty  in  such  a  way  as  may  make  him 
safe  at  home  and  feared  abroad" — but  it  was  to  be  on  con- 
dition that  he  would  be  graciously  pleased  to  accept  "  the 
information  and  advice  of  parliament  in  discovering  the  causes 
of  the  great  evils,  and  redress  their  grievances."  The  king 
accepted  this  "as  a  satisfactory  answer;"  but  Charles  com- 
prehended their  drift — "  You  specially  aim  at  the  Duke  o. 
Buckingham  ;  what  he  hath  done  to  change  j'our  minds  I 
wot  not."  The  style  of  the  king  now  first  betra3^s  angered 
feelings ;  the  secret  cause  of  the  uncomplying  conduct  of  the 
Commons  was  hatred  of  the  favourite — but  the  king  saw  that 
they  designed  to  control  the  executive  government,  and  he 
could  ascribe  their  antipathy  to  Buckingham  but  to  the 
capriciousness  of  popular  favour ;  for  not  long  ago  he  had 
heard  Buckingham  hailed  as  "  their  saviour."  In  the  zeal 
and  firmness  of  his  affections,  Charles  always  considered  that 
he  himself  was  aimed  at  in  the  person  of  his  confidant,  his 
companion,  and  his  minister  ! 

Some  of  "  the  bold  speakers,"  as  the  heads  of  the  oppo- 
sition are  frequently  designated  in  the  manuscript  letters, 
have  now  risen  into  notice.  Sir  John  Eliot,  Dr.  Turner,  Sir 
Dudley  Digges,  Mr.  Clement  Coke,  poured  themselves  forth 
in  a  velieinent,  not  to  say  seditious  style,  with  invectives 
more  daring  than  had  ever  before  thundered  in  the  House  of 
Commons  1  The  king  now  told  theui — "  I  come  to  show 
your  errors,  and,  as  I  may  call  it,  unparUamentarij  proceed- 
ings of  parliament.'"  The  lord  keeper  then  assured  them, 
that  "  when  tlie  irregular  humours  of  some  j^ariiciilar  per- 
sons were  settled,  the  king  would  hear  and  answer  all  just 
grievances ;  but  the  king  would  have  them  also  to  know 
that  he  was  equally  jealous  to  the  contempt  of  his  royal 
rights,  which  his  majestv  would  not  sufier  to  be  violated  by 

G  o  2  ■ 


452  Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First 

ail}'  pretended  course  of  parliamentar}'^  liberty.  The  Icing 
considered  the  parliament  as  his  council ;  but  there  was  a 
difference  between  councilling  and  controlling,  and  between 
liberty  and  the  abuse  of  liberty."  He  finished  by  noticing 
their  extraordinary  proceedings  in  their  impeachment  of 
Buckingham.  The  Icing,  resuming  his  speech,  remarkably 
reproached  the  parliament  — 

Now  that  you  have  all  things  according  to  your  wishes,  and  that  I  am 
so  far  engaged  that  you  think  there  is  no  retreat,  noiv  you  hcgin  to  set  the 
dice,  and  make  yoitr  own  game.  But  I  pray  you  be  not  deceived  ;  it  is 
not  a  parliamentary  way,  nor  is  it  a  way  to  deal  with  a  king.  Mr.  Cle- 
ment Coke  told  you,  "  It  was  better  to  be  eaten  up  by  a  foreign  enemy 
than  to  be  destroyed  at  home  !"  Indeed,  I  think  it  more  honour  tor  a  king 
to  be  invaded  and  almost  destroyed  by  a  foreign  enemy  than  to  he  despised 
iy  his  own  subjects. 

The  king  concluded  by  asserting  his  privilege  to  call  or  to 
forbid  parliaments. 

The  style  of  "  the  bold  speakers"  appeared  at  least  as  early 
as  in  April ;  I  trace  their  spirit  in  letters  of  the  times,  which 
furnish  facts  and  expressions  that  do  not  appear  in  our  printed 
documents. 

Among  the  earliest  of  our  patriots,  and  finally  the  great 
victim  of  his  exertions,  was  Sir  John  EHot,  vice-admiral  of 
Devonshire.  He,  in  a  tone  which  "  rolled  back  to  Jove  his 
own  bolts,"  and  startled  even  the  writer,  wdio  was  himself 
biassed  to  the  popular  party,  "  made  a  resolute,  I  doubt 
whether  a  timely,  speech."  He  adds  Eliot  asserted  that 
"  They  came  not  thither  either  to  do  what  the  king  should 
command  them,  nor  to  abstain  when  he  forbade  them  ;  they 
came  to  continue  constant,  and  to  maintain  their  privileges. 
They  would  not  give  their  posterit}'  a  cause  to  curse  them 
for  losing  their  privileges  by  restraint,  which  their  forefathers 
had  left  them."* 

On  the  8th  of  May  the  impeachment  of  the  duke  was 
opened  by  Sir  Dudley  Digges,  who  compared  the  duke  to  a 
meteor  exhaled  out  of  putrid  matter.  He  was  followed  by 
Glanville,  Selden,  and  others.  On  this  first  day  the  duke 
sat  out-facing  his  accusers  and  out-braving  their  accusations, 
which  the  more  highly  exasperated  the  house. f     On  the  fol- 

*  SloaneMSS.  4177.  Letter  317. 
+  The  kinc;  had  said  in  his  speech  to  parliament,  "I  must  let  you  know 
I  will  nut  allow  any  of  my  servants  to  be  questioned  among  you,  much 
less  such  as  are  of  eminent  place,  and  near  unto  me  ;"  hence  the  security 
of  Buckingham,  who  showed  the  most  perfect  contempt  for  the  speakers 
wl;o  thus  violently  attacked  him. 


and  his  First  Parliaments.  453 

lowing  day  the  duke  was  absent,  when  the  epilogue  to  this 
mighty  piece  was  ehiborately  delivered  by  Sir  Jolm  Eliot, 
with  a  force  of  declamation  and  a  boldness  of  personal  allu- 
sion which  have  not  been  surpassed  in  the  invectives  oi"  the 
modern  Junius. 

Eliot,  after  expatiating  on  the  favourite's  ambition  in  pro- 
curing and  getting  into  his  hands  the  greatest  ofhces  of 
strength  and  power  in  the  kingdom,  and  the  means  hy  which 
he  had  obtained  them,  drew  a  picture  of  "  the  inward  cha- 
racter of  the  duke's  mind."  The  duke's  plurality  of  offices 
reminded  him  "  of  a  chimerical  beast  call(;d  by  tbe  ancients 
Stellionatus,  so  blurred,  so  spotted,  so  full  of  foul  lines  that 
they  knew  not  what  to  make  of  it !  In  setting  up  himself 
he  hath  set  upon  the  kingdom's  revenues,  the  fountain  of 
supply,  and  the  nerves  of  the  land.  He  intercepts,  consumes, 
and  exhausts  the  revenues  of  the  crown ;  and,  by  emptying 
the  veins  the  blood  should  run  in,  he  hath  cast  the  kingdom 
into  a  high  consumption."  He  descends  to  criminate  the 
duke's  magnificent  tastes ;  he  who  had  something  of  a  con- 
genial nature  ;  for  Eliot  was  a  man  of  fine  literature.  "  Infi- 
nite sums  of  money,  and  mass  of  land  exceeding  the  value  of 
money,  contributions  in  parliament  have  been  heaped  upon 
him ;  and  how  have  they  been  employed  ?  Upon  costly 
furniture,  sumptuous  feasting,  and  nuignilicent  building,  the 
visible  evidence  of  the  express  exhausting  of  the  state  T' 

Eliot  eloquently  closes — 

Your  lordships  have  an  idea  of  the  man,  what  he  is  in  himself,  what 
in  his  affections  !  You  have  seen  his  power,  and  some,  I  fear,  have  felt  it. 
You  have  known  his  practice,  and  have  heard  the  eflects.  Being  such, 
what  is  he  in  reference  to  king  and  state ;  hew  compatible  or  incompatible 
with  either  ?  In  reference  to  the  king,  he  must  be  styled  the  canker  in  liis 
treasure  ;  in  reference  to  the  state  the  moth  of  all  goodness.  I  ain  hardly 
find  him  a  parallel ;  but  none  were  so  like  him  as  Sejanus,  who  is  d'j- 
scrilted  by  Tacitus,  Axulax ;  swi  obtcgens,  in  alios  criminatur ;  jiuUc 
adulatio  et  supcrbia.  Sejanus's  pride  was  so  excessive,  as  Tacitus  saiili, 
that  he  neglected  all  councils,  mixed  his  business  and  service  with  tlie 
prince,  seeming  to  confound  their  actions,  and  was  often  styled  Imperatoris 
laborum  socius.  Doth  not  this  man  the  like  ?  Ask  England,  Scotland, 
and  Ireland — and  they  will  tell  you  !  How  lately  and  how  often  hath 
this  man  commixed  his  actions  in  discourses  with  actions  of  the  king's  ! 
My  lords  !  I  have  done — you  see  the  man  1 

The  parallel  of  the  duke  with  Sejanus  electrified  the  house  ; 
and.  as  we  shall  see,  touched  Charles  on  a  convulsive  nerve. 

Tlie  kino-'s  conduct  on  this  speech  was  the  beginning  of  his 
troublco,  and  the  liri,t  of  his  more  open  alLempts  to  crush  the 


454  Secret  History  of  Charles  iJie  First 

popular  party.  In  the  House  of  Lords  the  king  defended  the 
duke,  and  informed  them,  "  I  have  thought  fit  to  take  order 
for  the  pimisJnncj  some  insolent  speeches  Lately  spoken."  I 
find  a  piece  of  secret  history  enclosed  in  a  letter,  with  a 
solemn  injunction  that  it  might  he  hurnt.  "  The  king  tliis 
morning  complained  of  Sir  John  Eliot  for  comparing  the  duke 
to  Sejanus,  in  which  he  said  implicitly  he  must  intend  me 
ior  Tiberius!''  On  that  day  the  prologue  and  the  epilogue 
orators — Sir  Dudley  Digges,  who  had  opened  the  impeach- 
ment against  the  duke,  and  Sir  John  Eliot,  who  had  closed 
it — were  called  out  of  the  house  hy  two  messengers,  who 
showed  their  warrants  for  committing  them  to  the  Tower.* 

On  this  memorable  day  a  philosophical  politician  might 
have  presciently  marked  the  seed-plots  of  events,  which  not 
many  years  afterwards  were  apparent  to  all  men.  The 
passions  of  kings  are  often  expatiated  on ;  but,  in  the  present 
anti-monarchical  period,  the  passions  of  parliaments  are  not 
imaginable !  The  democratic  party  in  our  constitution,  from 
the  meanest  of  motives,  from  their  egotism,  their  vanity,  and 
their  audacity,  hate  kings  ;  they  would  have  an  abstract 
being,  a  chimerical  sovereign  on  the  throne — like  a  statue, 
the  mere  ornament  of  the  place  it  fills, — and  insensible,  like  a 
statue,  to  the  invectives  they  would  heap  on  its  pedestal ! 

The  commons,  with  a  fierce  spirit  of  reaction  lor  the  king's 
"punishing  some  insolent  speeches,"  at  once  sent  up  to  the 
lords  for  the  commitment  of  the  duke !  t  But  when  the}"- 
learnt  the  fate  of  the  patriots,  they  instantaneously  brolce  up  ! 
In  the  afternoon  they  assembled  in  Westminster-hall,  to 
interchange  their  private  sentiments  on  the  fate  of  the  two 
imprisoned  members,  in  sadness  and  indignation. ij; 

The  following  day  the  commons  met  in  their  own  house. 
When  the  speaker  reminded  them  of  the  usual  business,  they 

*  Our  printed  historical  documents,  Kennett,  Fraukland,  &c.,  are  con- 
fused in  tlieir  details,  and  facts  seem  misplaced  for  want  of  dates.  Thoy 
all  equally  copy  Rusliworth,  the  only  source  of  our  history  of  this  period. 
Even  Hume  is  involved  in  the  obscurity.  The  king's  speech  was  on  the 
eleventh  of  May.  As  Rushworth  has  not  furnis-hed  dates,  it  would  seem 
that  the  two  orators  had  been  sent  to  the  Tower  before  the  Idtnjs  speech  to 
the  lords. 

+  The  king  attended  the  House  of  Lords  to  explain  his  intentions  verbally, 
taking  the  minister  with  him,  though  under  impeachment.  "Touching 
the  matters  against  him,"  said  the  king,  "I  myself  can  be  a  witness  to 
clear  him  in  every  one  of  them." 

J  They  decided  on  stopping  all  busiue^'s  till  satisfaction  was  given  them, 
H'hich  ended  in  the  release  of  Digges  and  Eliot  in  a  few  days. 


and  his  Fir  si  Parliaments.  455 

all  cried  out,  "  Sit  clown  !  sit  down  !  "  They  would  toucli  on 
no  business  till  they  were  "  riglited  in  their  liberties  !  "*  An 
open  eommittee  of  the  wliole  house  was  formed,  and  no  mem- 
ber suffered  to  quit  the  house ;  but  either  they  were  at  a  loss 
how  to  commenee  this  solemn  conference,  or  expressed  their 
indignation  by  a  sullen  silence.  To  soothe  and  subdue  "  the 
bold  speuiiers "  was  the  unfortunate  attempt  of  the  vice- 
chamberlain.  Sir  Dudley  Carleton,  who  had  long  been  one  of 
our  foreign  and)assadors  ;  and  who,  having  witnessed  the 
despotic  governments  on  the  continent,  imagined  that  there  was 
no  delieiency  of  liberty  at  home.  "  1  find,"  said  the  vice-cham- 
berlain, "  by  the  great  silence  in  this  house,  that  it  is  a  tit  time 
to  be  heard,  if  you  will  grant  me  the  patience."  Alluding  to 
one  of  the-  king's  messages,  where  it  was  hinted  that,  if  there 
was  "  no  correspondency  between  him  and  the  parliament,  he 
should  be  forced  to  use  new  counsels,'^  "1  pray  you  consider 
what  these  new  counsels  are,  and  may  be :  I  fear  to  deelaro 
those  I  conceive ! "  However,  Sir  Dudley  plainly  hinted  at 
them,  when  he  went  on  observing,  that  "  when  monarchs 
began  to  know  their  own  strength,  and  saw  the  turbulent 
spirit  of  their  parliaments,  they  had  overthrown  them  in  all 
Europe,  except  here  only  with  us."  Our  old  ambassador 
drew  an  amusing  picture  of  the  effects  of  despotic  govern- 
ments, in  that  of  France — "  If  VQU  knew  the  subjects  in 
foreign  countries  as  well  as  myself,  to  see  them  look,  not  like 
our  nation,  with  store  of  llesh  on  their  backs,  but  like  s« 
many  ghosts  and  not  men,  being  nothing  but  skin  and  bones, 
with  some  thin  cover  to  their  nakedness,  and  wearing  only 
wooden  shoes  on  their  feet,  so  that  they  cannot  cat  meat,  or 
wear  good  clothes,  but  they  must  pay  the  king  for  it ;  this  is 
a  misery  beyond  expression,  and  that  which  we  are  yet  free 
from!"  A  long  residence  abroad  had  deprived  Sir  Dudley 
Carleton  of  any  sympathy  with  the  high  tone  of  freedom,  and 
the  proud  jealousy  of  their  privileges,  which,  though  yet  un- 
ascertained, undefined,  and  .still  often  contested,  was  breaking 
forth  among  the  commons  of  England.  It  was  fated  that 
the  celestial  sjiirit  of  our  national  freedom  should  not  descend 
among  us  in  the  form  of  the  mystical  dove  1 

Hume  observes  on  this  speech,  that  "  these  imprudent  sug* 

♦  Frankland,  an  inveterate  royalist,  in  copying  Riisliw  orth,  inserts 
"their  pretended  liberties;"  exactly  the  style  of  catholic  writers  when 
they  mention  proleslaiilisni  by  "la  religion  pritendue  reformcc."  All 
party  writers  use  the  same  style  ! 


456  Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First 

gestions  rather  gave  warning  than  struck  terror."  It  was 
evident  that  the  event,  which  implied  "  new  counsels,"  meant 
what  subsequently  was  y^ractised — the  king  governing  without 
a  parliament !  As  for  "  the  gliosts  who  wore  wooden  shoes," 
to  which  the  house  was  congratulated  that  they  had  not  yet 
heen  reduced,  they  would  infer  tliat  it  was  the  more  necessary 
to  provide  against  the  possibility  of  such  strange  apparitions  ! 
Hume  truly  observes,  "  The  king  reaped  no  further  benefit 
from  this  attempt  than  to  exasperate  the  house  still  further." 
Some  words,  which  the  duke  persisted  in  asserting  had 
dropped  from  Digges,  were  explained  away,  Digges  declaring 
that  they  had  not  been  used  by  him  ;  and  it  seems  probable 
that  he  was  suffered  to  eat  his  words.  Eliot  was  made  of 
"sterner  stuff;"  he  abated  not  a  jot  of  whatever  he  had 
spoken  of  "  that  man,"  as  he  affected  to  call  Buckingham. 

The  commons,  whatever  might  be  their  patriotism,  seem  at 
first  to  have  been  chiefly  moved  by  a  personal  hatred  of  the 
favourite ;  *  and  their  real  charges  against  him  amounted  to 
little  more  than  pretences  and  aggravations.  The  king, 
whose  personal  affections  were  always  strong,  considered  his 
friend  innocent  ;  and  there  was  a  warm,  romantic  feature  in 
the  character  of  the  youthful  monarch,  which  scorned  to 
sacrifice  his  faithful  companion  to  his  own  interests,  and  to 
immolate  the  minister  to  tlie  clamours  of  the  commons. 
Subsequently,  when  the  king  did  this  in  the  memorable  case 
of  the  guiltless  Strafford,  it  was  the  only  circumstance  which 
weiglied  on  his  mind  at  the  hour  of  his  own  sacrifice!  Sir 
Robert  Cotton  told  a  friend,  on  the  day  on  which  the  king 
went  down  to  the  house  of  lords,  and  committed  the  two 
patriots,  that  "  he  had  of  late  been  often  sent  for  to  the  king 
and  duke,  and  that  the  king's  affection  towards  him  was  very 
admirable,  and  no  whit  lessened.  "  Certainly,"  he  added, 
"  the  king  will  never  yield  to  the  duke's  fall,  being  a  young 
man,  resolute,  magnanimous,  and  tenderly  and  firmly  affec- 
tionate where  he  takes."  f  This  authentic  character  of 
Charles  the  First,  by  that  intelligent  and  learned  man,  to 
whom  the  nation  owes  the  treasures  of  its  antiquities,  is 

*  The  strength  of  the  popular  hatred  may  be  seen  in  the  articles  on 
Buckingham  and  Felton  in  vol.  ii.  Satires  in  manuscript  abounded,  and  by 
their  broad-spoken  pungency  rendered  the  duke  a  perfect  6eie  Jioir  to  the 
people. 

+  Manuscript  letter. 


and  his  First  Parliaments.  457 

remarkable.  Sir  Robert  Cotton,  though  holding  no  rank  at 
court,  and  in  no  respect  of  the  duke's  party,  was  often  con- 
sulted bv  the  kiiii^,  and  much  in  his  secrets.  How  the  king 
valued  the  judgment  of  this  acute  and  able  adviser,  acting  on 
it  in  direct  contradiction  and  to  the  mortification  of  the 
favourite,  I  shall  probably  have  occasion  to  show. 

The  commons  did  not  decline  in  the  subtle  spirit  with 
which  they  had  begun  ;  they  covertly  aimed  at  once  to  sub- 
jugate the  sovereign,  and  to  e.x])el  the  minister  !  A  remon- 
strance was  prepared  against  the  levying  of  tonnage  and 
poundage,  whicli  constituted  half  of  the  crown  revenues  ;  and 
a  petition,  "equivalent  to  a  command,"  for  removing  Buck- 
ingham from  his  majesty's  person  and  councils.*  The  re- 
monstrance is  wrought  up  with  a  high  spirit  of  invective 
against  "  the  unbridled  ambition  of  the  duke,"  whom  they 
class  "  among  those  vipers  and  pests  to  their  king  and  com- 
monwealth, as  so  expressly  styled  by  your  most  royal  father." 
They  request  that  '"  he  would  be  pleased  to  remove  this  person 
from  access  to  his  scored  presence,  and  that  he  would  not 
balance  this  one  man  with  all  these  things,  and  with  the 
affairs  of  the  Christian  world." 

The  king  hastily  dissolved  this  second  parliament ;  and 
when  the  lords  petitioned  for  its  continuance,  he  warmly  and 
angrily  exclaimed,  "  Not  a  moment  longer !  "  It  was  dis- 
solved in  June,  1G26. 

The  patriots  abandoned  their  sovereign  to  his  fate,  and 
retreated  home  sullen,  indignant,  and  ready  to  conspire 
among  themselves  for  the  assumption  of  their  disputed  or 
their  defrauded  liberties.  They  industriously  dispersed  their 
remonstrance,  and  the  king  replied  by  a  declaration ;  but  an 
attack  is  always  more  vigorous  than  a  defence.  The  declara- 
tion is  spiritless,  and  evidently  composed  under  suppressed 
feelings,  which,  perhaps,  knew  not  how  to  shape  themselves. 
The  "  Remonstrance  "  was  commanded  everywhere  to  be 
burnt ;  and  the  effect  which  it  produced  on  the  people  we 
shall  shortly  witness. 

The  king  was  left  amidst  the  most  pressing  exigencies.  At 
the  dissolution  of  the  first  parliament  he  had  been  compelled 
to  practise  a  humiliating  economy.  Hume  has  alluded  to  the 
numerous  wants  of  the  young  monarch  ;  but  he  certainly  was 

*  Rushvrorlli,  i.  400.  Hume,  vi.  221,  who  enters  widely  iuto  tha 
views  aud  feeliugs  ii  CharleB. 


458  Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First 

not  acquainted  with  the  king's  extreme  necessities.  His  coro- 
nation seemed  rather  a  private  than  a  public  ceremony.  To 
save  the  expenses  of  the  procession  from  the  Tower  throuo-h 
the  city  to  Whitehall,  that  customary  pomp  was  omitted; 
and  the  reason  alleged  was  "  to  save  the  charge  for  more 
noble  undertakings!"  that  is,  for  means  to  carry  on  the 
Spanish  war  without  supplies !  But  now  the  most  extraor- 
dinary changes  appeared  at  court.  The  king  mortgaged  his 
lands  in  Cornwall  to  the  aldermen  and  companies  of  London. 
A  rumour  spread  that  the  small  pension  list  must  be  revoked  ; 
and  the  royal  distress  was  carried  so  far,  that  all  the  tables  at 
court  were  laid  down,  and  the  courtiers  put  on  board-wages ! 
I  have  seen  a  letter  which  gives  an  account  of  "  the  funeral 
supper  at  Whitehall,  whereat  twenty-three  tables  were  buried, 
being  from  henceforth  converted  to  board-wages ;"  and  there 
I  learn,  that  "since  this  dissolving  of  house-keeping,  his 
majesty  is  but  slenderly  attended."  Another  writer,  who 
describes  himself  to  be  only  a  looker-on,  regrets,  that  while  the 
men  of  the  law  spent  ten  thousand  pounds  on  a  single  masque, 
they  did  not  rather  make  the  king  rich;  and  adds,  "  I  see  a 
rich  commonwealth,  a  rich  people,  and  the  crown  poor!" 
This  strange  poverty  of  the  court  of  Charles  seems  to  have 
escaped  the  notice  of  our  general  historians.  Charles  was 
now  to  victual  his  fleet  with  the  savings  of  the  board-wages ! 
for  this  "surplusage"  was  taken  into  account! 

The  fatal  descent  on  the  Isle  of  Rhe  sent  home  Bucking- 
ham discomfited,  and  spread  dismay  through  the  nation.  The 
best  blood  had  been  shed  from  the  wanton  bravery  of  an 
unskilful  and  romantic  commander,  who,  forced  to  retreat, 
would  march,  but  not  fly,  and  was  the  very  last  man  to  quit 
the  ground  which  he  could  not  occupy.  In  the  eagerness  of 
his  hopes,  Buckingham  had  once  dropped,  as  I  learn,  that 
"  before  Midsummer  he  should  be  more  honoured  and  beloved 
by  the  commons  than  ever  was  the  Earl  of  Essex:"  and  thus 
he  rocked  his  own  and  his  master's  imagination  in  cradling 
fancies.  This  volatile  hero,  who  had  felt  the  capriciousness 
of  popularity,  thought  that  it  was  as  easily  regained  as  it  was 
easily  lost ;  and  that  a  chivalric  adventure  would  return  to 
him  that  favour  which  at  this  moment  might  have  been 
denied  to  all  the  wisdom,  the  policy,  and  the  arts  of  an  expe- 
rienced statesman. 

The  king  was  now  involved  in  more  intricate  and  desperate 


and  his  First  Parliaments.  450 

measures ;  and  tlie  iKitiou  was  thrown  into  a  state  of  agita- 
tion, of  which  the  page  of  popular  history  yields  but  a  faint 
impression. 

The  spirit  of  insurrection  was  stalking  forth  in  the  metro- 
])olis  and  in  the  country.  The  scenes  which  I  am  about  to 
describe  occurred  at  the  close  of  1G2G  :  an  inattentive  reader 
miglit  easily  mistake  them  for  the  revolutionary  scenes  of 
IGIO.     It  was  an  unarmed  rebellion. 

An  army  and  a  navy  had  returned  unpaid,  and  sore  with 
defeat.  The  town  was  scoured  by  mutinous  seamen  and 
soldiers,  roving  even  into  the  palace  of  the  sovereign.  Soldiers 
without  pay  form  a  society  without  laws.  A  band  of  captains 
rushed  into  the  duke's  apartment  as  he  sat  at  dinner ;  and 
when  reminded  by  the  duke  of  a  late  proclamation,  forbidding 
all  soldiers  coming  to  court  in  troops,  on  pain  of  hanging, 
the}'  replied,  that  "  Whole  companies  were  read\'  to  be  hanged 
with  them  !  that  the  king  miglit  do  as  he  pleased  with  their 
lives;  for  that  their  reputation  was  lost,  and  their  honour  for- 
feited, for  want  of  their  salary  to  pay  their  debts."  When  a 
petition  was  once  presented,  and  it  was  inquired  who  was  the 
composer  of  it,  a  vast  bod}^  tremendously  shouted  "  All !  all !" 
A  multitude,  composed  of  seamen,  met  at  Tower-hill,  and  set 
a  lad  on  a  scaffold,  who,  with  an  "O  yes!"  proclaimed  that 
King  Charles  had  promised  their  pay,  or  the  duke  had  been 
on  the  scailnld  himself!  These,  at  least,  were  grievances 
more  apparent  to  the  sovereign  than  those  vague  ones  so 
perpetually  repeated  by  his  unfaithful  commons.  But  what 
remained  to  be  done  ?  It  was  only  a  choice  of  difficulties 
between  the  disorder  and  the  remedy.  At  the  moment,  the 
duke  got  up  what  he  called  "  The  council  of  the  sea;"  was 
punctual  at  its  fn-st  meeting,  and  appointed  three  days  in 
a  week  to  sit — but  broke  his  appointment  the  second  day — 
they  found  him  alwavs  cV.iciwisc  engaged ;  and  "  the  council 
of  the  sea"  turned  out  to  be  one  of  those  shadowy  expedients 
which  only  lasts  while  it  acts  on  the  imagination.  It  is  said 
that  thirty  thousand  pounds  would  have  quieted  these  disor- 
ganised troops ;  but  the  exchequer  could  not  supply  so  mean 
a  sum.  Ijuckingham  in  despair,  and  ])rofuse  of  life,  was  plan- 
ning a  fresh  expedition  for  the  siege  of  Koehelle  ;  a  new  army 
was  required.  He  swore,  "if  there  was  money  in  the  king- 
dom it  should  be  had!" 

!Now  began  that  series  of  contrivances,  and  artifices,  and 


460  Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First 

persecutions  to  levy  money.  Forced  loans,  or  pretended  free- 
gifts,  kindled  a  resisting  spirit.  It  was  urged  by  the  coui't 
party,  that  the  sums  required  were,  in  fact,  much  less  in 
amount  than  the  usual  grants  of  subsitlies ;  but  the  cry,  in 
return  for  "a  subsidy,"  was  always  "a  Parliament!"  Many 
were  heavily  fined  for  declaring  that  "  they  knew  no  law, 
besides  that  of  Parliament,  to  compel  men  to  give  away  their 
own  goods."  The  king  ordered  that  those  who  would  not 
subscribe  to  the  loans  should  not  be  forced  ;  but  it  seems 
there  were  orders  in  council  to  specify  those  householders' 
names  who  would  not  subscribe  ;  and  it  further  appears  that 
tliose  who  would  not  pay  in  purse  should  in  person.  Those 
who  were  pressed  were  sent  to  the  depot ;  but  either  the  sol- 
diers would  not  receive  these  good  citizens,  or  they  found  easy 
means  to  return.  Every  mode  which  the  government  invented 
seems  to  have  been  easily  frustrated,  either  b}'  the  intrepidity 
of  the  parties  themselves,  or  by  that  general  understanding 
which  enabled  the  people  to  play  into  one  another's  hands. 
When  the  common  council  had  consented  that  an  imposition 
should  be  laid,  the  citizens  called  the  Guildhall  the  Yield-all ! 
And  whenever  they  levied  a  distress,  in  consequence  of  a 
refusal  to  pay  it,  nothing  was  to  be  found  but  "  Old  ends, 
such  as  nobody  cared  for."  Or  if  a  severer  officer  seized  on 
commodities,  it  was  in  vain  to  offer  pennyworths  where  no 
customer  was  to  be  had.  A  wealthy  merchant,  who  had  for- 
merly been  a  cheesemonger,  was  summoned  to  appear  before 
the  privy  council,  and  required  to  lend  the  king  two  hundred 
pounds,  or  else  to  go  himself  to  the  army,  and  serve  it  with 
cheese.  It  was  not  supposed  that  a  merchant,  so  aged  and 
wealthy,  would  submit  to  resume  his  former  mean  trade ;  but 
the  old  man,  in  the  spirit  of  the  times,  jireferred  the  hard 
alternative,  and  balked  the  new  project  of  finance,  by  ship- 
ping himself  with  his  cheese.  At  Hicks's  Hall  the  duke  and 
the  Earl  of  Dorset  sat  to  receive  the  loans ;  but  the  duke 
threatened,  and  the  earl  affected  to  treat  witli  levity,  men 
who  came  before  them  with  all  the  suppressed  feelings  of 
popular  indignation.  The  Earl  of  Dorset  asking  a  fellow  who 
pleaded  inability  to  lend  money,  of  what  trade  he  was,  and 
being  answered  "a  tailor,"  said:  "Put  down  your  name  for 
such  a  sum  ;  one  snip  will  make  amends  for  all !"  The  tailor 
quoted  scripture  abundantly,  and  shook  the  bench  with 
laughter  or  with  rage  by  his  anathemas,  till  he  was  put  fast 
into  a  messenger's  hands.     This  was    one    Ball,   renowned 


and  his  First  Parliaments.  461 

through  tlie  jiarish  ol'  St.  Clement's  ;  and  not  only  a  tailor, 
but  a  i)roij]iet.  Twenty  years  after,  tailors  and  prophets  em- 
ployed messengers  themselves!* 

These  are  instanees  drawn  from  the  inferior  classes  of 
society  ;  but  the  same  spirit  actuated  the  country  gentlemen  : 
one  instance  represents  many.  George  Gatesby,  of  North- 
amptonshire, being  committed  to  prison  as  a  loan-recusant, 
alleged,  among  other  reasons  for  his  non-compliance,  that 
'•  he  considered  that  this  loan  might  become  a  precedent ; 
and  that  every  precedent,  he  was  told  by  the  lord  president, 
was  a  llower  of  the  prerogative."  The  lord  president  told 
him  that  "  he  lied  !"  Gatesby  shook  his  head,  observing,  "  I 
come  not  here  to  contend  with  your  lordship,  but  to  sutler!" 
Lord  Sutfolk  then  interposing,  entreated  the  lord  president 
would  not  too  far  urge  his  kinsman,  ]Mr  Gatesby.  This 
country  gentleman  waived  any  kindness  he  might  owe  to 
kindred,  declaring,  that  "  he  would  remain  master  of  his  own 
purse."  The  prisons  were  crowded  with  these  loan-recusants, 
as  well  as  with  those  who  had  sinned  in  the  freedom  of  their 
opinions.  The  country  gentlemen  insured  their  popularity 
by  their  committals ;  and  many  stout  resisters  of  the  loans 
were  returned  in  the  ibllowing  parliament  against  their  own 
wishes.t     The  friends  of  these  knights  and  country  gentle- 

*  The  Radicals  of  that  day  differed  from  ours  in  the  means,  though  not 
in  the  end.  They  at  least  referred  to  their  Bibles,  and  rather  more  than 
was  required  ;  but  superstition  is  as  mad  as  atheism  !  Many  of  the  puri- 
tans confused  their  brains  with  the  study  of  the  Revelations  ;  believing 
Prince  Henry  to  be  prefigured  in  the  Apocalypse,  some  prophesied  that  he 
should  overthrow  "the  beast."  Ball,  our  tailor,  was  this  very  prophet  ; 
and  was  so  honest  as  to  believe  in  his  own  prophecy.  Osborn  tells,  that 
Ball  put  out  money  on  adventure  ;  i.  e.,  to  receive  it  back  double  or  treble, 
when  King  James  should  be  elected  pope  !  So  that  though  he  had  no 
money  for  a  loan,  he  had  to  spare  for  a  prophecy. 

This  Ball  has  been  confounded  with  a  more  ancient  radical.  Ball,  a 
priest,  and  a  principal  mover  in  Wat  Tyler's  insurrection.  Our  Ball  niust 
have  been  very  notorious,  for  Jonson  has  noticed  his  "  admi'.^  dis- 
courses." Mr.  Gifford,  without  any  knowledge  of  my  account  of  this 
tailor-prophet,  by  his  active  sagacity  has  rightly  indicated  him. — See  Jon- 
son's  Works,  vol.  V.  p.  241. 

t  It  is  curious  to  observe  that  the  Westminster  elections,  in  the  fourth 
year  of  Charles's  reign,  were  e.xactly  of  the  same  turbulent  cliaracler  as 
those  which  wc  witness  in  our  days.  The  duke  had  counted  by  his  inte- 
rest to  bring  in  Sir  Robert  Pye.  The  contest  was  severe,  but  accompanied 
by  some  ofthose  ludicrous  electioneering  scenes  which  still  amuse  the 
mob.  Whenever  Sir  Kobert  Bye's  party  cried—"  A  Bye  !  a  Pye  !  a  Pye  !" 
the  adverse  parly  would  cry — "  A  pudding  !  a  pudding  !  a  pudding  !"  and 
others  — "A  lie  !  a  lie  !  a  lie  !"     This  Westminster  election  of  two  hun- 


463  Secret  History  of  Chai  Its  the  First 

men  flocked  to  their  prisons ;  and  when  thej  petitioned  for 
more  liberty  and  air  during  the  summer,  it  was  policy  tc 
grant  their  request.  But  it  was  also  policy  that  they  should 
not  reside  in  their  own  counties :  this  relaxation  was  only 
granted  to  those  who,  living  in  the  south,  consented  to 
sojourn  in  the  north ;  while  the  dwellers  in  the  north  were 
to  be  lodged  in  the  south  ! 

In  the  country  the  disturbed  scenes  assumed  even  a  more 
alarming  appearance  than  in  London.  They  not  only  would 
not  provide  money,  but  when  money  was  oflPered  by  goveru- 
ment,  the  men  refused  to  serve ;  a  conscription  was  not  then 
known :  and  it  became  a  question,  long  debated  in  the  privy 
council,  whether  those  who  would  not  accept  press-money 
should  not  be  tried  by  martial  law.  I  preserve  in  the  note  a 
curious  piece  of  secret  information.*  The  great  novelty  and 
s^miptomof  the  times  wasthescattering  of  letters.  Sealedletters, 
addressed  to  the  leading  men  of  the  country,  were  found 
hanging  on  bushes;  anonymous  letters  were  dropped  in  shops 
and  streets,  which  gave  notice  that  the  day  was  fast  approach- 
ing when  '■  Such  a  work  was  to  be  wrought  in  England  as 
never  was  the  like,  which  will  be  for  our  good."  Addresses 
multiplied  "  To  all  true-hearted  Englishmen !"  A  groom 
detected  in  spreading  such  seditious  papers,  and  brought  into 
the  inexorable  Star-chamber,  was  fined  three  thousand  pounds  ! 
The  leniency  of  the  punishment  was  rather  regretted  by  two 

dred  years  ago  ended  as  we  have  seen  some  others  ;  they  rejected  all  who 
had  urged  the  payment  of  the  loans  ;  and,  passing  by  such  men  as  Sir 
Robert  Cotton,  and  their  last  representative,  they  fixed  on  a  brewer  and  a 
grocer  for  the  two  members  fur  ^Vestminster. 

*  Extract  from  a  manuscript  letter  : — "On  Friday  last  I  hear,  but  as  a 
secret,  that  it  was  debated  at  the  council-table  whether  our  Essex  men, 
who  refused  to  take  press-money,  should  not  be  punished  by  martial-law, 
and  hanged  up  on  the  next  tree  to  their  dwellings,  fur  an  example  of  terror 
to  others.  My  lord  keeper,  who  had  been  long  silent,  when,  in  conclusion, 
it  came  to  his  course  to  speak,  told  the  lords,  that  as  far  as  he  understood 
the  law,  noiic  were  liable  to  martial  law  but  martial  men.  If  these  had 
taken  press-money,  and  afterwards  run  from  their  colours,  they  might  then 
be  punished  in  that  manner  ;  but  yet  they  were  no  soldiers,  and  refused  to 
be.  Secondly,  he  thought  a  subsidy,  new  by  law,  could  not  be  pressed 
against  his  will  for  a  foreign  service  ;  it  being  supposed,  in  law,  the  service 
of  his  purse  excused  that  of  his  person,  unless  his  own  country  were  in 
danger  ;  and  he  appealed  to  my  lord  treasurer,  and  my  lord  president, 
•whether  it  was  not  so,  who  both  assented  it  was  so,  though  some  of  them 
faintly,  as  unwilling  to  have  been  urged  to  such  an  answer.  So  it  is 
thought  that  proposition  is  dashed  ;  and  it  will  be  tried  what  may  be  done 
in  the  Star-chamber  against  these  refractories." 


and  his  First  Parliaments.  403 

bishops  ;  if  it  was  ever  carried  into  execution,  the  unhappy 
man  must  have  remained  a  groom  who  never  after  crossed  a 

horse ! 

There  is  one  difficult  duty  of  an  historian,  which  is  too 
oiteu  passed  over  by  the  party-writer  ;  it  is  to  pause  when- 
ever he  feels  himself  warmini,'  with  the  passions  of  the  mul- 
titude, or  becoming  the  blind  apologist  of  arbitrary  power. 
An  historian  must  transform  himself  into  the  characters 
which  he  is  representing,  and  throw  himself  back  into  the 
times  which  he  is  opening  ;  possessing  himself  of  their  feelings 
and  tracing  their  actions,  he  may  then  at  least  hope  to  dis- 
cover trutlis  which  may  equally  interest  the  honourable  men 
of  all  parties. 

This  reflection  has  occurred  from  the  very  difficulty  into 
which  1  am  now  brought.  Sliall  we  at  once  condemn  the 
king  for  these  arbitrary  measures  ?  It  is,  however,  very 
possible  that  they  were  never  in  his  contemplation  !  Involved 
in  inextricable  difficulties,  according  to  his  feelings,  he  was 
betrayed  by  parliament ;  and  he  scorned  to  barter  their  favour 
by  that  vulgar  traffic  of  treachery — the  immolation  of  the 
single  victim  who  had  long  attached  his  personal  affections ; 
a  man  at  least  as  much  envied  as  hated!  that  hard  lesson  had 
not  yet  been  inculcated  on  a  Britisli  sovereign,  that  his  bosom 
must  be  a  blank  for  all  private  atiection  ;  and  had  that  lesson 
been  taught,  the  character  of  Charles  was  destitute  of  all 
aptitude  for  it.  To  reign  without  a  refractory  parliament, 
and  to  find  among  the  people  tliemselves  subjects  more  loyal 
than  their  representatives,  was  an  experiment — and  a  fatal 
one !  Under  Charles,  the  liberty  of  tlie  subject,  when  the 
necessities  of  the  state  pressed  on  the  sovereign,  was  matter 
of  discussion,  disputed  as  often  as  assumed  ;  the  divines  were 
proclaiming  as  rebellious  those  who  refused  their  contributions 
to  aid  the  government  ;*  and  the  law-sages  alleged  precedents 

*  A  member  of  the  house,  in  James  the  First's  time,  called  this  race  of 
divines  "Spaniels  to  the  court  and  wolves  to  the  people."  Dr.  Main- 
■waring,  Dr.  Sibiiiorpe,  and  Dean  Baryrave  were  S';eking  fur  ancient  pre- 
cedents to  uiaintiiin  absolute  monarchy,  and  to  inculcate  passive  obedience. 
13argrave  had  this  passage  in  his  sermon  :  "  It  was  the  speech  of  a  man 
renowned  for  wisdom  in  our  aw,  that  if  he  were  commanded  to  put 
forth  to  sea  in  a  ship  that  had  neither  mast  nor  lacklini;,  ho  would  do  it  :" 
and  being  asked  what  wisdom  that  were,  replied,  "  The  wisdom  must  be 
in  him  that  hath  power  to  command,  not  in  him  that  conscience  binds  to 
obey."  Sibthorpe,  after  he  published  his  sermon,  immediately  had  hia 
Louse  burnt   down.     J>r.    Mainwariug,    s;iys  a  manuscript   letter-writer. 


464  Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First 

for  raising  supplies  in  the  manner  which  Charles  had  adopted 
S(-'lden,  whose  learned  industry  was  as  vast  as  the  amplitude 
of  his  mind,  had  to  seek  for  the  freedom  of  the  subject  in  the 
dust  of  the  records  of  the  Tower — and  the  omnipotence  of 
parliaments,  if  any  human  assembly  may  be  invested  with 
such  supernatural  greatness,  had  not  yet  awakened  the  hoar 
antiquity  of  popular  liberty. 

A  general  spirit  of  insurrection,  rather  than  insurrection 
itself,  had  suddenly  raised  some  strange  appearances  through 
the  kingdom.  "The  remonstrance"  of  parliament  had  un- 
questionably quickened  the  feelings  of  the  people ;  but  yet 
the  lovers  of  peace  and  the  reverencers  of  royalty  were  not  a 
few ;  money  and  men  were  procured  to  send  out  the  army 
and  the  tleet.  More  concealed  causes  may  be  suspected  to 
have  been  at  work.  Many  of  the  heads  of  the  opposition 
were  pursuing  some  secret  machinations  ;  about  this  time  I 
find  many  mysterious  stories — indications  of  secret  societies — 
and  other  evidences  of  the  intrigues  of  the  popular  party. 

Little  matters,  sometimes  more  important  than  they 
appear,  are  suitable  to  our  minute  sort  of  history.  In 
November,  1626,  a  rumour  spread  that  the  king  was  to  be 
visited  by  an  ambassador  from  "  tlie  President  of  the  Society 
of  the  lios^'cross."  He  was  indeed  an  heteroclite  ambas- 
sador, for  he  is  described  "  as  a  youth  with  never  a  hair  on 
his  face;"  in  fact,  a  child  who  was  to  conceal  the  mysterious 

"  sent  the  other  day  to  a  friend  of  mine,  to  help  him  to  all  the  ancient 
precedents  he  could  find,  to  strengthen  his  opini(jn  (for  absolute  monarchy), 
who  answered  him  he  could  help  him  in  nothing  but  only  to  hang  him,  and 
that  if  he  lived  till  a  parliament,  or,  &c. ,  he  should  be  sure  of  a  halter." 
Mainwaring  afterwards  submitted  to  parliament  ;  but  after  the  dissolution 
got  a  free  pardon.  The  panic  of  popery  was  a  great  evil.  The  divines, 
under  Laud,  appeared  to  approach  to  Catholicism  ;  but  it  was  probably 
only  a  project  of  reconciliation  between  the  two  churches,  which  Eliza- 
beth, James,  and  Charles  equally  wished.  Mr.  Cosins,  a  letter-writer,  is 
censured  for  "  superstition"  in  this  bitter  style  :  "  Mr.  Cosins  has  impu- 
dently made  three  editions  of  his  prayer-book,  and  one  which  he  gives 
away  in  private,  different  from  the  published  ones.  An  audacious  fellow, 
■whom  my  Lord  of  Durham  greatly  admireth.  I  doubt  if  he  he  a  sound 
protestant  :  he  was  so  blind  at  even-song  on  Candlemas-day,  that  he  could 
not  see  to  read  prayers  in  the  minster  with  less  than  three  hundred  and 
forty  candles,  whereof  sixty  he  caused  to  be  placed  about  the  high  altar ; 
besides  he  caused  the  picture  of  our  Saviour,  supported  by  two  angels,  to 
be  set  in  the  choir.  The  committee  is  very  hot  against  him,  and  no  matter 
(f  they  trounce  him."  This  was  Cosins,  who  survived  the  revolution,  and 
returning  with  Charles  the  Second,  was  raised  to  the  see  of  Durham  :  thft 
charitable  institutions  he  has  left  are  most  munificent. 


and  his  First  Parliaments.  465 

/*?rsonage  which  he  was  for  a  moment  to  represent.  He 
appointed  Sunday  afternoon  to  come  to  court,  attended  by 
thirteen  coaches.  He  was  to  proffer  to  his  majesty,  provided 
the  king  accepted  his  advice,  tliree  milhons  to  jjut  into  liis 
coffers ;  and  by  his  secret  councils  lie  was  to  unfold  matters 
of  moment  and  secrecy.  A  Latin  letter  was  delivered  to 
"David  Ramsey  of  the  clock,"  to  hand  over  to  the  king  :  a 
copy  of  it  has  been  preserved  in  a  letter  of  the  times  ;  but  it 
is  so  unmeaning,  that  it  could  have  had  no  effect  on  the  king, 
who,  however,  declared  that  he  would  not  admit  him  to  an 
audience,  and  that  if  he  could  tell  where  "  the  President  of 
the  llosy cross"  was  to  be  found,  unless  he  made  good  his 
offer,  he  would  hang  him  at  the  court-gates.  This  served  the 
town  and  country  for  talk  till  the  appointifl  Sunday  liad 
passed  over,  and  no  ambassador  was  visible  !  Some  considered 
this  as  the  plottin  ■;  of  crazy  brains,  but  others  imagined  it  to 
be  an  attempt  to  speak  with  the  king  in  private,  on  matters 
respecting  the  duke. 

There  was  also  discovered,  by  letters  received  from  Rome, 
"a  whole  parliament  of  Jesuits  sitting"  in  "a  fair-hanged 
vault"  in  Clerkenwell.*  Sir  John  Cooke  would  have  alarmed 
the  parliament,  that  on  St.  Joseph's  day  these  were  to  have 
occupied  their  places ;  ministers  are  supposed  sometimes  to 
have  conspirators  for  "the  nonce;"  Sir  Dudley  Digges,  in 
the  opposition,  as  usual,  would  not  believe  in  any  such  poli- 
tical necromancers  ;  but  such  a  part}'  were  discovered  ;  Cooke 
would  have  insinuated  that  the  French  ambassador  had  pei'- 
suaded  Louis  that  the  divisions  between  Charles  and  his 
people  had  been  raised  by  his  ingenuity,  and  was  rewarded 
lor  the  intelligence  ;  this  is  not  unlikely.  After  all,  the  par- 
liament of  Jesuits  might  have  been  a  secret  college  of  the 
order ;  for,  among  other  things  seized  on,  was  a  considerable 
library. 

Wlien  the  parliament  was  sitting,  a  sealed  letter  was  thrown 
under  the  door,  with  this  superscription,  Cursed  he  the  man 
that  Jinds  this  letter,  and  delivers  it  not  to  the  House  of 
Commons.  The  Serjeant-at-Arms  delivered  it  to  the  Speaker, 
who  would  not  open  it  till  the  house  had  chosen  a  committee 
of  twelve  members  to  inform  them  whether  it  was  fit  to  be 
read.  Sir  Edward  Coke,  after  having  read  two  or  three  lines, 
stopped,  and  according  to  my  authority,  "  dui-s't  read  no  fur- 

*   llu.sLwoilL's  Collections,  i.  oil. 
YOL.  HI.  u  u 


466  Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First 

ther,  but  immediately  sealing  it,  the  committee  thought  fit 
to  send  it  to  the  king,  who  they  say,  on  reading  it  througli. 
ea^fc  it  into  the  fire,  and  sent  the  House  of  Commons  thanks 
lov  their  wisdom  in  not  publishing  it,  and  for  the  discretion 
of  the  committee  in  so  far  tendering  his  honour,  as  not  to 
read  it  out,  when  they  once  perceived  that  it  touched  his 
majesty."* 

Others,  besides  the  freedom  of  speech,  introduced  another 
form,  "A  speech  without  doors,"  which  was  distributed  to 
the  members  of  the  house.  It  is  in  all  respects  a  remarkable 
one,  occupying  ten  folio  pages  iu  the  first  volume  of  Kush- 
worth. 

Some  in  office  appear  to  have  employed  extraordinary  pro- 
ceedings of  a  similar  nature.  An  intercepted  letter  written 
from  the  archduchess  to  the  King  of  Spain,  was  delivered  by 
Sir  H.  Martyn  at  the  council-board  on  New  Year's-day,  who 
found  in  it  some  papers  relating  to  the  navy.  The  duke 
immediately  said  he  would  show  it  to  the  king ;  and,  accom- 
panied by  several  lords,  went  into  his  majesty's  closet.  The 
letter  was  written  iu  French ;  it  advised  the  Spanish  court 
to  make  a  sudden  war  with  England,  for  several  reasons ;  his 
majesty's  want  of  skill  to  govern  of  himself;  the  weakness 
of  his  council  in  not  daring  to  acquaint  him  with  the  truth ; 
want  of  money  ;  disunion  of  the  subjects'  hearts  from  their 
prince,  &c.  The  king  only  observed,  that  the  writer  forgot 
that  the  archduchess  writes  to  the  King  of  Spain  in  Spanish, 
and  sends  her  letters  overland. 

I  have  to  add  an  important  fact.  I  find  certain  evidence 
that  the  heads  of  the  opposition  were  busily  active  in  thwart- 
ing the  measures  of  government.  Dr.  Samuel  Turner,  the 
member  for  Shrewsbury,  called  on  Sir  John  Cage,  and  desired 
to  speak  to  him  privately  ;  his  errand  was  to  enti'eat  him  to 
resist  the  loan,  and  to  use  his  power  with  others  to  obtain 
this  purpose.  The  following  information  comes  from  Sir 
John  Cage  himself.     Dr.  Turner  "  being  desired  to  stay,  he 

*  I  deliver  this  fact  as  I  find  it  in  a  private  letter  ;  but  it  is  noticed  in 
the  Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons,  23  Junii,  4°.  Caroli  Regis.  "Sir 
Edward  Coke  reporteth  that  they  find  that,  enclosed  in  the  letter,  to  be 
unfit  for  any  subject's  ear  to  hear.  Read  but  one  line  and  a  half  of  it,  and 
could  noi  ei.dare  to  read  more  of  it.  It  was  ordered  to  be  sealed  and  de- 
liveieij  nl:  lie  king's  hands  by  eight  members,  and  to  acquaint  his  ma- 
jesty with  the  place  and  time  of  finding  it  ;  particularly  that  upon  the 
reading  uX  one  line  and  a  half  at  most,  they  would  read  no  more,  but 
sealed  3t  up,  "ud  brought  it  U  the  House." 


and  his  First  Parliaments.  467 

would  not  a  minato,  but  instantly  took  horse,  saying  he  had 
more  i)lacos  to  go  to,  and  time  pressed ;  that  there  was  a 
company  of  them  had  divided  them.selves  into  all  parts,  every 
one  having  had  a  quarter  assigned  to  him,  to  •perform  this 
service  for  the  coinmonicealth.'"  This  was  written  in  Novem- 
ber, 1G2G.  This  unquestionably  amounts  to  a  secret  confe- 
deracy watching  out  of  parliament  as  well  as  in ;  and  those 
strange  appearances  of  popular  defection  exhibited  in  the 
country,  which  I  have  described,  were  in  great  part  the  con- 
sequences of  the  machinations  and  active  intrigues  of  the 
popular  party,* 

The  king  was  not  disposed  to  try  a  third  parliament.  The 
favourite,  perhaps  to  regain  that  popular  favour  which  his 
greatness  had  lost  him,  is  said  in  private  letters  to  have  been 
twice  on  his  knees  to  intercede  for  a  new  one.  The  elections, 
however,  foreboded  no  good ;  and  a  letter-writer  connected 
with  the  court,  in  giving  an  account  of  them,  prophetically 
declared,  "  we  are  without  question  undone  !" 

The  king's  speech  opens  witli  the  spirit  which  he  himself 
felt,  but  which  he  could  not  communicate: — 

"The  times  are  for  action  :  wherefore,  for  example's  sake,  I  mean  not 
to  spend  much  time  in  words  !  If  you,  which  God  forbid,  should  not  do 
your  duties  in  contributing  what  the  state  at  this  time  needs,  I  must,  in 
discharge  of  my  conscience,  use  those  other  means\yh\ch.  God  hath  put  into 
my  hands,  to  save  that,  which  the  follies  of  some  particular  men  may 
otherwise  hazard  to  lose."  lie  added,  with  the  loftiness  of  ideal  majesty — 
"  Take  not  this  as  a  threatening,  for  I  scorn  to  threaten  any  but  my 
equals  ;  but  as  an  admonition  from  him,  that,  both  out  of  nature  and 
duty,  hath  most  care  of  your  preservations  and  prosperities  :"  and  iu  a 
more  friendly  tone  he  requested  them  "  To  remember  a  thing  to  the  end 
that  we  may  forget  it.  You  may  imagine  that  I  come  here  with  a  doubt 
of  success,  remembering  tiie  distractions  of  the  last  meeting  ;  but  I  assure 
you  that  I  shall  very  easily  forget  and  forgive  what  is  past." 

A  most  crowded  house  now  met,  composed  of  the  wealthiest 
men ;  for  a  lord,  who  probably  considered  that  property  was 
the  true  balance  of  power,  estimated  that  tliey  were  able  to 
buy  the  upper-house,  his  majesty  only  excepted !  The  aris- 
tocracy of  wealth  had  already  begun  to  be  felt.  Some  ill 
omens  of  the  parliament  appeared.  Sir  liobert  Phihps  moved 
for  a  general  fast :  "  we  had  one  for  the  plague  which  it 
pleased  God  to  deliver  us  from,  and  we  have  now  so  many 

*  I  have  since  discovered,  by  a  manuscript  letter,  that  this  Dr.  Turner 
•was  held  in  contempt  by  the  king  ;  that  he  was  ridiculed  at  court,  which 
he  haunted,  fur  his  want  of  veracity ;  in  a  word,  that  he  was  a  disap- 
pointed courtier ! 

u  ii2 


468  Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First. 

plagues  of  the  commonwealth  about  his  majesty's  person, 
that  we  have  need  of  such  an  act  of  humiliation."  Sir 
Edward  Coke  held  it  most  necessary,  "  because  there  are,  I 
fear,  some  devils  that  will  not  be  cast  out  but  by  fasting  and 
prayer." 

Many  of  the  speeches  in  "  this  great  council  of  the  king- 
dom "  are  as  admirable  pieces  of  composition  as  exist  in  the 
language.  Even  the  court-party  were  moderate,  extenuating 
rather  than  pleading  for  the  late  necessities.  But  the  evil 
spirit  of  party,  however  veiled,  was  walking  amidst  them  all : 
a  letter-writer  represents  the  natural  state  of  feelings  :  "  Some 
of  the  parliament  talk  desperately  ;  while  others,  of  as  high 
a  course  to  enforce  money  if  they  yield  not!"  Such  is 
the  perpetual  action  and  reaction  of  public  opinion ;  when 
one  side  will  give  too  little,  the  other  is  sure  to  desire  too 
much  ! 

The  parliament  granted  subsidies. — Sir  John  Cooke  having 
brought  up  the  report  to  the  king,  Charles  expressed  great 
satisfaction,  and  declared  that  he  felt  now  more  happ3'  than 
any  of  his  predecessors.  Inquiring  of  Sir  John  by  how  many 
voices  he  had  carried  it?  Cooke  replied,  "  But  by  one!" — 
at  which  his  majesty  seemed  appalled,  and  asked  how  many 
were  against  him  ?  Cooke  answered,  "  None  !  the  unanimity 
of  the  House  made  all  but  one  voice  /"  at  which  his  majesty 
wept  !*  If  Charles  shed  tears,  or  as  Cooke  himself  expresses 
it,  in  his  report  to  the  House,  "  was  much  aifected,"  the 
emotion  was  profound  :  for  on  all  sudden  emergencies  Charles 
displayed  an  almost  unparalleled  command  over  the  exterior 
violence  of  his  feelings. 

The  favourite  himself  sympathised  with  the  tender  joy  of 
his  royal  master  ;  and,  before  the  king,  voluntarily  offered 
himself  as  a  peace-sacrifice.  In  his  speech  at  the  council- 
table,  he  entreats  the  king  that  he,  who  had  the  honour  to  be 
his  majesty's  favourite,  might  now  give  up  that  title  to 
them. — A  warm  genuine  feeling  probably  prompted  these 
words : — 

"To  open  my  heart,  please  to  pardon  me  a  word  more  ;  I  must  confess 
i  Lave  long  lived  in  pain,  sleep  liath  given  me  no  rest,  favours  and  fortune 
no  conieat ;  such  have  been  my  secret  sorrows,  to  be  thought  the  man  of 
stiaration,  and  that  divided  the  king  from  his  people,  and  them  from 


*  This  circumstance  is  mentioned  in  a  manuscript  letter  ;  what  Cook© 
declared  to  the  House  is  in  llushworlh,  vol.  i.  p.  [)2j. 


and  his  First  Parliaments.  4  GO 

him  ;  but  I  hope  it  shall  appear  tliey  were  some  mistaken  minrls  t!i;it 
would  have  made  me  the  evil  spirit  that  walketh  between  a  good  master 
and  a  loyal  people."* 

Bufkin<,'liam  addctl,  that  for  the  good  of  his  country  lie 
was  willing  to  sacrifice  his  honours  ;  and  since  his  plurality 
of  offices  had  heen  so  strongly  exce[)ted  against,t  that  he  was 
content  to  give  up  the  Master  of  the  Horse  to  Marquess 
Hamilton,  and  the  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports  to  the  Earl 
of  Carlisle  ;  and  was  willing  that  the  parliament  should  ap- 
point another  admiral  for  all  services  at  sea. 

It  is  as  certain  as  human  evidence  can  authenticate,  that 
on  the  king's  side  all  was  grateful  affection  ;  and  that  on 
Buckingham's  there  was  a  most  earnest  desire  to  win  the 
favours  of  parliament ;  and  what  are  stronger  than  all  human 
evidence,  those  unerring  principles  in  human  nature  itself, 
which  are  the  secret  springs  of  the  heart,  were  working  in  the 
hreastsof  the  king  and  his  minister;  for  neither  were  tyrannical. 
The  king  undoubtedly  sighed  to  meet  parliament  with  the  love 
which  he  had  at  first  professed  ;  he  declared  that  "  he  should 
now  rejoice  to  meet  with  his  people  often."  Charles  had  no 
innate  tyranny  in  his  constitutional  character ;  and  Bucking- 
ham at  times  was  susceptible  of  misery  amidst  his  greatness, 
as  I  have  elsewhere  shown. J  It  could  not  have  been 
imagined  that  the  luckless  I'avourite,  on  the  present  occasion, 
should  have  served  as  a  pretext  to  set  again  in  motion  the 
chaos  of  evil !  Can  any  candid  mind  suppose  that  the  king 
or  the  duke  meditated  the  slightest  insult  on  the  patriotic 
party,  or  would  in  the  least  have  disturbed  the  apparent 
reconciliation  !  Yet  it  so  happened  !  Secretary  Cooke,  at  the 
close  of  his  report  of  the  king's  acceptance  of  the  subsidies, 
mentioned  that  the  duke  had  I'ervently  beseeched  the  king  to 
grant  the  house  all  their  desires  !  Perhaps  the  mention  of  the 
duke's  name  was  designed  to  ingratiate  him  into  their 
toleration. 

Sir  John  Eliot  caught  fire  at  the  very  name  of  the  duke, 
and  vehemently  checked  the  secretary  for  having  dared  to 

*  I  refer  the  critical  student  of  our  history  to  the  duke's  speech  at  the 
council-table  as  it  appears  in  Rushworth,  i.  525  :  but  whut  I  add  respect- 
ing his  personal  sacridces  is  from  manuscript  letters.  Sloane  MSS.  4177. 
Letter  490,  kc. 

"t"  On  this  subject,  see  note  to  the  brief  article  on  Buckingham  in  vol.  i. 

X  Curiosities  of  Literature,  First  Series,  vol.  iii.  p.  43S,  ud.  1817  ;  vol. 
V.  p.  277,  ed.  1823  ;  vol.  iii.  p.  429,  ed.  1S24  ;  vol.  iv.  p.  148  ed. 
1834  ;  p.  301,  ed.  1840,  or  vol.  ii.  p.  357,  of  this  edition. 


470  Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First 

introduce  it ;  declaring,  that  "  they  knew  of  no  other  dis- 
tinction but  of  king  and  subjects.  By  intermingling  a  sub- 
ject's speech  with  the  king's  message,  he  seemed  to  derogate 
from  the  honour  and  majesty  of  a  king.  Nor  would  it 
become  any  subject  to  bear  himself  in  such  a  fashion,  as  if  no 
grace  ought  to  descend  from  the  king  to  the  people,  nor  any 
loyalty  ascend  from  the  people  to  the  king,  but  through  him 
only." 

This  speech  was  received  by  many  with  acclamations ; 
some  cried  out,  "  Well  spoken,  Sir  John  Eliot  !"*  It  marks 
the  heated  state  of  the  political  atmosphere,  where  even 
the  lightest  coruscation  of  a  hated  name  made  it  burst  into 
flames ! 

I  have  often  suspected  that  Sir  John  Eliot,  by  his  vehe- 
ment personality,  must  have  borne  a  personal  antipathy  to 
Buckingham.  I  have  never  been  enabled  to  ascertain  the 
fact ;  but  I  find  that  he  has  left  in  manuscript  a  collection  of 
satires,  or  Verses,  being  chiefly  invectives  against  the  Duke 
of  Buckingham,  to  whom  he  bore  a  bitter  and  most  inveterate 
enmity.  Could  we  sometimes  discover  the  motives  of  those 
who  first  head  political  revolutions,  we  should  find  how  greatly 
personal  hatreds  have  actuated  them  in  deeds  which  have  come 
down  to  us  in  the  form  of  patriotism,  and  how  often  the 
revolutionary  spiiit  disguises  its  private  passions  by  its  public 
conduct.f 

*  I  find  tliis  speecL,  and  an  account  of  its  reception,  in  manuscript  let- 
ters ;  tbe  fragment  in  Rushworth  contains  no  part  of  it.  I.  626.  Sloaue 
MSS.  4177.     Letter  490,  &c. 

+  Modern  history  would  afford  more  instances  than  perhaps  some  of  us 
suspect.  I  cannot  pass  over  an  illustration  of  my  principle,  which  I  shall 
take  from  two  very  notorious  politicians — Wat  Tyler  and  Sir  William 
Walworth  ! 

Wat,  when  in  servitude,  had  been  beaten  by  his  master,  Richard  Lyons, 
a  great  merchant  of  wines,  and  a  sheriif  of  London.  This  chastisement, 
working  on  an  evil  disposition,  appears  never  to  have  been  forgiven  ;  and 
when  this  Radical  assumed  his  short-lived  dominion,  he  had  his  old  master 
beheaded,  and  his  head  carried  before  him  on  the  point  of  a  spear  !  So 
Grafton  tells  us,  to  tbe  eternal  obloquy  of  this  arcb-jacobin,  who  "was  a 
crafty  fellow,  and  of  an  excellent  wit,  but  wanting  grace."  I  would  not 
sully  the  patriotic  blow  which  ended  the  rebellion  with  the  rebel  ;  yet 
there  are  secrets  in  history  !  Sir  William  Walworth,  "  the  ever  famous 
mayor  of  London,"  as  Stowe  designates  him,  has  left  the  immortality  of 
his  name  to  one  of  our  suburbs;  but  having  discovered  in  Stowe's  "Survey," 
that  Walworth  was  the  landlord  of  the  stews  on  the  Bank-side,  which  he 
farmed  out  to  the  Dutch  vrows,  and  which  Wat  had  pulled  down,  I  am 
inclined  to  suspect  that  private  feeling  first  knocked  down  the  saucy  ribald, 


and  Ms  First  Parliaments.  A7\ 

"But  the  supplies,  which  liad  raised  tears  from  the  fervent 
gratitude  of  Charles,  thougli  voted,  were  yet  withheld.  They 
resolved  that  ^jrievances  and  supplies  j^o  hand  in  hand.  The 
commons  eiitered  dee])l\'  into  constitutional  points  of  the 
highest  magnitude.  The  curious  erudition  of  Selden  and 
Coke  was  comljined  with  the  ardour  of  patriots  who  merit  no 
inferior  celebrity,  though  not  having  consecrated  their  names 
by  their  laborious  literature,  we  only  discover  them  in  the 
obscure  annals  of  parliament.  To  our  history,  composed  by 
writers  of  different  principles,  I  refer  the  reader  for  the  argu- 
ments of  lawyers,  and  the  spii-it  of  the  commons.  My  secret 
history  is  only  its  supplement. 

The  king's  prerogative,  and  the  subject's  liberty,  were 
points  hard  to  distinguish,  and  were  established  but  by  con- 
test. Sometimes  the  king  imagined  that  "  the  house  pressed 
not  upon  the  abuses  of  power,  but  only  upon  power  itself." 
Sometimes  the  commons  doubted  whether  they  had  anything  of 
their  own  to  give ;  while  their  property  and  their  persons 
seemed  equally  insecure.  Despotism  seemed  to  stand  on  one 
side,  and  Faction  on  the  other — Liberty  trembled ! 

The  conference  of  the  commons  before  the  lords,  on  the 
freedom  and  person  of  the  subject,  was  admirably  conducted 
by  Selden  and  by  Coke.  When  the  king's  attorney  affected 
to  slight  the  learned  arguments  and  precedents,  pretending  to 
consider  them  as  mutilated  out  of  the  records,  and  as  proving 
rather  against  the  conuiions  than  for  them.  Sir  Edward  Coke 
rose,  affirming  to  the  house,  upon  his  skill  in  the  law,  that 
"  it  lay  not  under  Mr.  Attorney's  cap  to  answer  any  one  of 
their  arguments."  Selden  declared  that  he  had  written  out 
all  the  records  from  the  Tower,  the  E.xchequer,  and  the  King's 
Bench,  with  his  own  hand  ;  and  "  would  engage  his  head,  Mr. 
Attorney  should  not  find  in  all  these  archives  a  single  prece- 
dent omitted."  Mr.  Littleton  said,  that  he  had  examined 
every  one  syllabatim,  and  whoever  said  they  were  mutilated 
spoke  false  !  Of  so  ambiguous  and  delicate  a  nature  was  tiieu 
the  liberty  of  the  subject,  that  it  seems  they  considered  it  t« 
depend  on  precedents ! 

A  startling  message,  on  the  12th  of  April,  was  sent  by  the 
king  for  despatch  of  business.  The  house,  struck  with 
astonishment,  desired  to  have  it  repeated.     They  remained  sad 

and  then  thrust  him  through  and  through  with  his  dagger  ;  aud  that  there 
was  as  much  of  pers  uial  voiigeauce  as  puti'iutism,  which  cru.shed  the  de- 
Bjolisher  of  so  much  valuable  property  ! 


472  Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First 

and  silent.  No  one  cared  to  open  the  debate.  A  whimsical 
pohtician,  Sir  Francis  Nethersole,*  suddenly  started  up, 
entreating  leave  to  tell  his  last  night's  dream.  Some  laughing 
at  him,  he  observed,  that  "  kingdoms  had  been  saved  by 
dreams!"  Allowed  to  pi'oceed,  he  said,  "he  saw  two  good 
pastures  ;  a  flock  of  sheep  was  in  the  one,  and  a  bell-wether 
alone  in  the  other ;  a  great  ditch  was  between  them,  and  a 
narrow  bridge  over  the  ditch." 

He  was  interrupted  by  the  Speaker,  who  told  him  that  it 
stood  not  with  the  gravity  of  the  house  to  listen  to  dreams ; 
but  the  house  was  inclined  to  hear  him  out. 

"  The  sheep  would  sometimes  go  over  to  the  bell-wether, 
or  the  bell-wether  to  the  sheep.  Once  both  met  on  the  narrow 
bridge,  and  the  question  was  who  should  go  back,  since  both 
could  not  go  on  without  danger.  One  sheep  gave  counsel  that 
the  sheep  on  the  bridge  should  lie  on  their  bellies,  and  let  the 
bell-wether  go  over  their  backs.  The  application  of  this 
dilemma  he  left  to  the  house. "f  It  must  be  confessed  that 
the  bearing  of  the  point  was  more  ambiguous  than  some  of 
the  important  ones  that  formed  the  matters  of  their  debates. 
Davus  sum,  non  (Edipus  !  It  is  probable  that  this  fantastical 
politician  did  not  vote  with  the  opposition  ;  for  Eliot,  Went- 
worth,  and  Coke,  protested  against  the  interpretation  of 
dreams  in  the  house  ! 

When  the  attorne^^-general  moved  that  the  liberties  of  the 
subject  might  be  moderated,  to  reconcile  the  differences 
between  themselves  and  the  sovereign.  Sir  Edward  Coke 
observed,  that  "  the  true  mother  would  never  consent  to  the 
dividing  of  her  child."  On  this,  Buckingham  swore  that  Coke 
intimated  that  the  king,  his  master,  was  the  prostitute  of  the 
state.  Coke  protested  against  the  misinterpretation.  The 
dream  of  Nethersole,  and  the  metaphor  of  Coke,  were  alike 
dangerous  in  parliamentary  discussion. 

In  a  manuscript  letter  it  is  said  that  the  House  of  Commons 
sat  four  days  without  speaking  or  doing  anything.  On  the 
first  of  May,  Secretary  Cooke  delivered  a  message,  asking 

*  I  have  formed  my  idea  of  Sir  Francis  Nethersole  from  some  strange 
incidents  in  his  political  conduct,  which  I  have  read  in  some  contemporary 
letters.  He  was,  however,  a  man  of  some  eminence,  had  been  Orator  for 
the  University  of  Cambridge,  agent  for  James  I.  with  the  Princes  of  the 
Union  in  Germany,  and  also  Secretary  to  the  Queen  of  Bohemia.  He 
founded  and  endowed  a  free-school  at  Polesworth  in  Warwickshire. 
+  Manuscript  letter. 


and  his  First  Parliaments.  473 

whether  they  would  rely  upon  the  ltinri''s  icord F  This  ques- 
tion was  followed  by  a  long  silence.  Several  s])eeches  are 
reported  in  the  letters  of  the  times,  which  are  not  in  Hush- 
worth.  Sir  Nathaniel  Rich  observed  that,  "  contident  as  he 
was  of  the  royal  word,  what  did  any  indefinite  word  ascer- 
tain ?"  l\m  said,  "We  have  his  majesty's  coronation  oath 
to  maintain  the  laws  of  England  ;  what  need  we  then  take 
his  word  ?"  He  proposed  to  move  "  Whether  we  should 
take  the  king's  word  or  no."  This  was  resisted  by  Secretary 
Cooke  ;  "  What  would  they  say  in  foreign  parts,  if  the  people 
of  England  would  not  trust  their  king  ?"  He  desired  the 
house  to  call  l\m  to  order  ;  on  which  Pym  replied,  "  Truly, 
Mr.  Speaker,  I  ain  just  of  the  same  opinion  I  was ;  viz.,  that 
the  king's  oath  was  as  powerful  as  his  word."  Sir  John 
Eliot  moved  that  it  be  put  to  the  question,  "  because  they 
that  would  have  it,  do  urge  us  to  that  point."  Sir  Edward 
Coke  on  this  occasion  made  a  memorable  speech,  of  which  the 
following  passage  is  not  given  in  Rushworth : — 

"  We  sit  now  in  parliament,  and  therefore  must  take  his  majesty's  word 
no  otherwise  than  in  a  parliamentary  way  ;  that  is,  of  a  matter  agreed  on 
by  both  houses — his  majesty  sitting  on  his  throne  in  his  robes,  with  his 
ercjwn  on  his  head,  and  sceptre  in  his  liand,  and  in  full  parliament  ;  ajid 
his  royal  a.ssent  being  entered  upon  record,  in  perpctuam  rei  memoriam . 
This  was  the  royal  word  of  a  kinrj  in  parliament,  and  not  a  word  deli- 
vered in  a  chamber,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  a  secretary  at  the  second 
hand  ;  therefore  I  motion,  that  the  House  of  Commons,  moi'e  majorum, 
should  draw  up  a  petition,  cle  droict,  to  his  majesty  ;  which,  being  con- 
firmed by  both  bouses,  and  assented  unto  by  his  majesty,  will  be  as  firm  an 
act  as  any.  Not  that  I  distrust  the  king,  but  that  I  cannot  take  his  trust 
but  in  a  parliamentary  way."* 

In  this  speech  of  Sir  Edward  Coke  we  find  the  first  men- 
tion, in  the  legal  style,  of  the  ever-memorable  "  Petition  of 
Kight,"  which  two  days  after  was  finished.  The  reader  must 
pursue  its  histor}'  among  the  writers  of  opposite  parties. 

On  Tuesday,  June  5,  a  royal  message  announced  that  on 
the  11th  the  present  sessions  would  close.  This  utterly  dis- 
concerted the  commons.  Religious  men  considered  it  as  a 
judicial  visitation  for  the  sins  of  the  people;  others  raged  with 
suppressed  feelings  ;  they  counted  up  all  the  disasters  which 
had  of  late  occurred,  all  which  were  charged  to  one  man : 
they  knew  not,  at  a  moment  so  urgent,  when  all  their  liberties 

*  These  speeches  are  entirely  drawn  from  those  manuscript  letters  to 
which  I  have  frequently  referred.  Coke's  may  be  substantially  found  in 
Eushworth,  but  without  a  single  expression  as  here  given. 


474  Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First 

seemed  at  stake,  whether  the  commons  should  fly  to  the  lords, 
or  to  the  king.  Sir  Jolin  Eliot  said,  that  as  they  intended  to 
furnish  his  majesty  with  money,  it  was  proper  that  he  should 
give  them  time  to  supply  him  with  counsel :  he  was  renewing 
his  old  attacks  on  the  duke,  when  he  was  suddenly  interrupted 
by  the  Speaker,  who,  starting  from  the  chair,  declared  that 
he  was  commanded  not  to  suffer  him  to  proceed ;  Eliot  sat 
down  in  sullen  silence.  On  Wednesday,  Sir  Edward  Coke 
broke  the  ice  of  debate.  "That  man,"  said  he  of  the  duke, 
"  is  the  grievance  of  grievances  !  As  for  going  to  the  lords," 
he  added,  "  that  is  not  via  regia  ;  our  liberties  are  impeached 
— it  is  our  concern  !" 

On  Thursday,  the  vehement  cry  of  Coke  against  Bucking- 
ham was  followed  up  ;  as,  says  a  letter-writer,  when  one  good 
hound  recovers  the  scent,  the  rest  come  in  with  a  full  cry.* 
A  sudden  message  from  the  king  absolutely  forbade  them  to 
asperse  any  of  his  majestj^'s  ministers,  otherwise  his  majesty 
would  instantly  dissolve  them. 

This  fell  like  a  thunderbolt ;  it  struck  terror  and  alarm  ;  and 
at  the  instant  the  House  of  Commons  was  changed  into  a  scene 
of  tragical  melancholy !  All  the  opposite  passions  of  human 
nature — all  the  national  evils  which  were  one  day  to  burst  on 
the  country  seemed,  on  a  sudden,  concentrated  in  this  single 
spot !  Some  were  seen  weeping,  some  were  expostulating, 
and  some,  in  awful  prophecy,  were  contemplating  the  future 
ruin  of  the  kingdom ;  while  others,  of  more  ardent  daring, 
were  reproaching  the  timid,  quieting  the  terrified,  and  in- 
fusing resolution  into  the  despairing.  Many  attempted  to 
speak,  but  were  so  strongly  affected  that  their  very  utterance 
failed  them.  The  venerable  Coke,  overcome  by  his  feelings 
when  he  rose  to  speak,  found  his  learned  eloquence  falter  on 
his  tongue ;  he  sat  down,  and  tears  were  seen  on  his  aged 
cheeks.  The  name  of  the  public  enemy  of  the  kingdom  was 
repeated,  till  the  Speaker,  with  tears  covering  his  face,  de- 

*  The  popular  opinion  is  well  expressed  in  the  following  lines  preseiTed 
in  Sloane  MS.  826  :— 

When  only  one  doth  rule  and  guide  the  ship, 

Who  neither  card  nor  compass  knew  before, 
The  master  pilot  and  the  rest  asleep, 

The  stately  ship  is  split  upon  the  shore  ; 
But  they  awaking  start  up,  stare,  and  cry, 
"  Who  did  this  fault  ?"— "  Not  I,"—"  Nor  I,"—"  Nor  I.** 
So  lares  it  with  a  great  and  wealthy  state 
Not  govern'd  by  the  master,  but  his  mate," 


and  his  First  Parliaments.  475 

clared  he  could  no  loiij^'cr  witness  such  a  spectacle  of  woe  in 
the  commons  of  England,  and  requested  leave  of  absence  for 
half  an  hour.  The  speaker  hastened  to  the  kin^  to  inform 
him  of  the  state  of  the  house.  The}-  were  preparing  a  vote 
against  the  duke,  for  being  an  arch-traitor  and  arch-enemy  to 
king  and  kingdom,  and  were  busied  on  their  "  Remonstrance," 
when  the  Speaker,  on  his  return,  after  an  absence  of  two 
hours,  delivered  his  majesty's  message,  that  they  should 
adjourn  till  the  next  day. 

This  was  an  awful  interval  of  time  ;  many  trembled  for  the 
issue  of  the  next  morning :  one  letter-writer  calls  it  "  that 
black  and  dohfful  Thursday  !"  and  another,  writing  before  the 
house  met,  observes,  "  What  we  shall  expect  tliis  morning, 
God  of  heaven  knows;  we  sliall  meet  timely."* 

Charles  probably  had  been  greatly  affected  by  the  report  of 
the  Speaker,  on  tlie  extraordinary  state  into  which  the  whole 
house  had  been  thrown  ;  for  on  Friday  the  royal  message  im- 
ported that  the  king  had  never  any  intention  of  "  barring  them 
from  their  right,  but  only  to  avoid  scandal,  that  his  ministers 
should  not  be  accused  for  their  counsel  to  him  ;  and  still  he 
hoped  that  all  Christendom  might  notice  a  sweet  parting 
between  him  and  his  people."  This  message  quieted  the 
house,  but  did  not  suspend  their  preparations  for  a  "  Eemon- 
strance,"  which  they  had  begun  on  the  day  they  were 
threatened  with  a  dissolution. 

On  Saturday,  while  tln?y  were  still  occupied  on  the  "  Re- 
monstrance," unexpectedly,  at  four  o'clock,  the  king  came 
to  parliament,  and  the  commons  were  called  up.  Charles 
spontaneously  came  to  reconcile  himself  to  parliament.  Tlie 
king  now  gave  his  second  answer  to  the  "  Petition  of 
Right."  He  said — "  My  maxim  is,  that  the  peojde's  liber- 
ties strengthen  the  king's  prerogative ;  and  the  king's  pre- 
rogative is  to  defend  the  people's  liberties.  Read  your 
petition,  and  you  shall  have  an  answer  that  I  am  sure  will 
please  you."t  They  desired  to  have  the  ancient  form  of 
their  ancestors,  "  Soit  droit  fait  come  il  est  desyre,"  and  not 
as  the  king  had  before  given  it,  with  any  observation  on  it. 
Charles  now  granted  this  ;  declaring  that  his  second  answer 
to  the  petition  in  nowise  ditiered  from  his  first;  "  but  you 
now  see  how  ready  I  have  shown  myself  to  satisfy  your 
demands ;  I  have  done  my  part ;  wherefore,   if  this  parha- 

•  This  last  letter  is  printed  in  Rushworth,  vol.  i.  p.  609. 
+  Tlie  kiug's  answer  is  iu  liushwortb,  vol.  i.  p.  fJ13. 


476  Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First 

ment  have  not  a  happy  conclusion,  the  shi  is  j'ourj:, — I  am 
free  from  it !" 

Popular  gratitude  is  at  least  as  vociferous  as  it  is  sudden. 
Both  houses  returned  the  king  acclamations  of  joy  ;  everyone 
seemed  to  exult  at  the  happy  change  which  a  few  days  had 
effected  in  the  fate  of  the  kingdom.  Ever3'where  the  bells 
rung,  bonfires  were  kindled,  an  universal  lioliday  was  kept 
through  the  town,  and  spread  to  the  country :  but  an  omi- 
nous circumstance  has  been  registered  by  a  letter-writer ;  the 
common  people,  who  had  caught  the  contagious  happiness, 
imagined  that  all  this  public  joy  was  occasioned  by  the  king's 
consenting  to  commit  the  duke  to  the  Tower! 

Charles  has  been  censured,  even  by  Hume,  for  his  "  eva- 
sions and  delays"  in  granting  his  assent  to  the  "  Petition  of 
Right;"  but  now,  either  the  parliament  had  conquered  the 
royal  unwillingness,  or  the  king  was  zealously  inclined  on 
reconciliation.  Yet  the  joy  of  the  commons  did  not  outlast 
the  bonfires  in  the  streets ;  they  resumed  their  debates  as  if 
they  had  never  before  touched  on  the  subjects  :  they  did  not 
account  for  the  feelings  of  the  man  who-m  they  addressed  as 
the  sovereign.  They  sent  up  a  "  Remonstrance"  against  the 
duke,*  and  introduced  his  mother  into  it,  as  a  patroness  of 
popery.  Charles  declared,  that  after  having  granted  the 
famous  "  Petition,"  he  had  not  expected  such  a  return  as 
this  "  Remonstrance."  "  How  acceptable  it  is,"  he  after- 
wards said,  "  every  man  may  judge ;  no  wise  man  can  justify 
it."  After  the  reading  of  the  Remonstrance,  the  duke  fell 
on  his  knees,  desiring  to  answer  for  himself;  but  Charles  no 
way  relaxed  in  showing  his  personal  favour.f 

The  duke  was  often  charged  with  actions  and  with  ex- 
pressions of  which,  unquestionably,  he  was  not  always  guilty  ; 
and  we  can  more  fairly  decide  on  some  points  relating  to 
Charles  and  the  favourite,  for  we  have  a  clearer  notion  of 
tliem  than  his  contemporaries.  The  active  spirits  in  the 
commons  were  resolved  to  hunt  down  the  game  to  the  death : 
for  they  now  struck  at,  as  the  king  calls  it,  "  one  of  the  chief 
maintenances  of  my  crown,"  in  tonnage  and  poundage,  the 
levying  of  which,  they  now  declared,  was  a  violation  of  the 
liberties  of  the  people.  This  subject  again  involved  legal 
discussions,  and  another  "  Remonstrance."  They  were  in  the 
act  of  reading  it,  when  the  king  suddenly  came  down  to  the 

*  This  eloquent  state  paper  is  in  Rushworth,  vol.  i.  p.  619. 
+  This  interview  is  taken  from  manuscript  letters. 


and  his  First  Parliaments.  477 

house,  sent  for  the  Speaker,  and  prorof^nod  the  parliament. 
"  I  am  forced  to  end  this  session,"  said  Charles,  "  some  few 
hours  before  I  meant,  being  not  willing  to  receive  any  more 
Remonstrances,  to  which  I  must  give  a  harsh  answer." 
There  was  at  least  as  much  of  sorrow  as  of  anger  in  this 
closing  speeeli. 

Buckingham  once  more  was  to  ofler  his  life  for  the  honour 
of  his  master — and  to  court  popularity  !  It  is  well  known 
wilh  what  exterior  fortitude  Charles  received  the  news  of  the 
duke's  assassination  ;  this  imperturbable  majesty  of  his  mind 
— insensibility  it  was  not— never  deserted  him  on  many 
similar  occasions.  There  was  no  indecision — no  feebleness 
in  his  conduct ;  and  that  extraordinary  event  was  not  suf- 
fered to  delay  the  expedition.  The  king's  personal  industry- 
astonished  all  the  men  in  office.  One  writes  that  the  king 
had  done  more  in  six  weeks  than  in  the  duke's  time  had  been 
done  in  six  months.  The  death  of  Buckingham  caused  no 
change ;  the  king  left  every  man  to  his  own  charge,  but 
took  the  general  direction  into  his  own  hands.*  In  private, 
Charles  deeply  mourned  the  loss  of  Buckingham  ;  he  gave  no 
encouragement  to  his  enemies:  the  king  called  i)im  "his 
martyr,"  and  declared  "  the  world  was  greatly  mistaken  in 
him  ;  for  it  was  thought  that  the  favourite  had  ruled  his 
majesty,  but  it  was  i'ar  otherwise ;  for  that  the  duke  had 
been  to  him  a  faithful  and  an  obedient  servant." t  Such 
were  the  leelings  and  ideas  of  the  unibrtunate  Charles  the 
First,  which  it  is  necessary  to  become  acquainted  with  to 
judge  of;  few  have  possessed  the  leisure  or  the  disposition  to 
perform  this  historical  d\ity,  involved  as  it  is  in  the  history 
of  our  passions.  If  ever  the  man  shall  be  viewed,  as  well  as 
the  monarch,  the  private  history  of  Charles  the  First  will 
form  one  of  the  most  pathetic  of  biographies.  J 

All  the  foreign  expeditions  of  Charles  the  First  were  alike 
disastrous :  the  vast  genius  of  Richelieu,  at  its  meridian,  had 
paled  our  inetiectual  star !  The  dreadful  surrender  of  Rochelle 
had  sent  back  our  army  and  navy  baffled  and  disgraced ;  and 

*  Manuscript  Letters  :  Lord  Dorset  to  tlie  Earl  of  Carlisle. — Sloane 
MSS.  4178.     Letter  519. 

t  Manuscript  Letter. 

%  I  have  given  (vol.  ii.  p.  336)  the  "Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First 
and  his  Queen,"  where  I  have  traced  the  iirmness  and  independence  of 
his  character.  In  another  article  will  be  found  as  mucli  of  the  "Secret 
Hislori'  of  the  Duke  of  Buckinghaiii"  as  I  have  L^u  enabled  to  acquire. 


478  Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First 

Buckingham  had  timely  perished,  to  save  one  more  reproach, 
one  more  political  crime,  attached  to  his  name.  Such  failures 
did  not  improve  the  temper  of  tlie  times  ;  but  the  most 
brilliant  victory  would  not  have  changed  the  fate  of  Charles, 
nor  allayed  the  fier}'  spirits  in  the  commons,  who,  as  Chai'les 
said,  "  not  satisfied  in  hearing  complainers,  had  erected  them- 
selves into  inquisitors  after  complaints." 

Parliament  met.  The  king's  speech  was  conciliatory.  He 
acknowledged  that  the  exaction  of  the  duties  of  the  customs 
was  not  a  right  which  he  derived  from  his  hereditary  prero- 
gative, but  one  which  he  enjoyed  as  the  gift  of  his  people. 
These  duties  as  yet  had  not  indeed  been  formally  confirmed 
by  parliament,  but  they  had  never  been  refused  to  the 
sovereign.  The  king  closed  with  a  fervent  ejaculation  that 
the  session,  begun  with  confidence,  might  end  with  a  mutual 
good  understanding.* 

The  shade  of  Buckingham  was  no  longer  cast  between 
Charles  the  First  and  the  commons.  And  yet  we  find  that 
"  their  dread  and  dear  sovereign  "  was  iiot  allowed  any  repose 
on  the  throne, 

A  new  demon  of  national  discord,  Religion,  in  a  meta- 
physical garb,  reared  its  distracted  head.  This  evil  spirit 
had  been  raised  by  the  conduct  of  the  court  divines,  whose 
political  sermons,  with  their  attempts  to  return  to  the  more 
solemn  ceremonies  of  the  Romish  church,  alarmed  some 
tender  consciences ;  it  served  as  a  masked  battery  for  the 
patriotic  party  to  change  their  ground  at  will,  without 
slackening  their  fire.  When  the  king  urged  for  the  duties  of 
his  customs,  he  found  that  he  was  addressing  a  committee 
sitting  for  religion.  Sir  John  Eliot  threw  out  a  singular  ex- 
pression. Alluding  to  some  of  the  bishops,  whom  he  called 
"masters  of  ceremonies,"  he  confessed  that  some  ceremonies 
were  commendable,  such  as  "  that  we  should  stand  up  at  the 
repetition  of  the  creed,  to  testify  the  resolution  of  our  hearts 
to  defend  the  religion  we  profess,  and  in  some  churches  they 
did  not  only  stand  upright,  but  with  their  swords  clrawn.^' 
His  speech  was  a  spark  that  fell  into  a  well-laid  train ; 
scarcely  can  we  conceive  the  enthusiastic  temper  of  the  House 
of  Commons  at  that  moment,  when,  after  some  debate,  they 
entered  into  a  vow  to  preserve  "  the  articles  of  religion  estab- 
lished by  parliament  in  the  thirteenth  year  of  our  late  Queen 

*  "To  conclude,"  said  tho  king;  "let  us  not  be  jealous  ous  of  the 
other's  actions." 


and  his  First  Parliaments.  479 

jElizaheth!  "  and  this  voiv  was  immediately  followed  up  by  a 
petition  to  the  kiiip^  for  a  fast  for  the  increasinf^  miseries  of 
the  reformed  churches  abroad.  Parliaments  are  liable  to  have 
their  passions !  Some  of  these  enthusiasts  were  struck  by  a 
panic,  not  perhaps  warranted  by  the  danger,  of  "  Jesuits  and 
Armenians."  The  king  answered  them  in  good-humour; 
observing,  however,  on  the  state  of  the  reformed  abroad ; 
"that  fighting  would  do  them  more  good  than  fasting."  He 
granted  them  their  fast,  but  they  would  now  grant  no 
return  ;  for  now  they  presented  "  a  Declaration  "  to  the  king, 
that  tonnage  and  [joundage  must  give  precedency  to  religion  ! 
The  king's  answer  still  betrays  no  ill  temper.  He  confessed 
that  he  did  not  tliink  that  "  religion  was  in  so  much  danger 
as  they  affirmed."  He  reminds  them  of  tonnage  and 
poundage  ;  "  I  do  not  so  mucli  desire  it  out  of  greediness  of 
the  thing,  as  out  of  a  desire  to  put  an  end  to  those  questions 
that  arise  between  me  and  some  of  my  subjects." 

Never  had  the  king  been  more  moderate  in  his  claims,  or 
more  tender  in  his  style ;  and  never  had  the  commons  been 
more  fierce,  and  never,  in  truth,  so  utterly  inexorable  !  Often 
kings  are  tyrannical,  and  sometimes  are  parliaments  !  A  body 
corporate,  with  the  infection  of  passion,  may  perform  acts  of 
injustice  equally  with  the  individual  who  abuses  the  power 
with  which  he  is  invested.  It  was  insisted  that  Charles 
should  give  up  the  receivers  of  the  customs,  who  were  de- 
nounced as  capital  enemies  to  the  king  and  kingdom ;  while 
those  who  submitted  to  the  duties  were  declared  guilty  as 
accessories.  When  Sir  John  Eliot  was  pouring  forth  invec- 
tives against  some  courtiers — however  tliey  ma}'  have  merited 
the  blast  of  his  eloquerice — he  was  sometimes  interrupted  and 
sometimes  cheered,  lor  the  stinging  personalities.  Tlie  timid 
Speaker,  refusing  to  put  the  question,  suffered  a  severe  repri- 
mand from  Selden  :  ''  If  you  will  not  put  it,  we  must  sit  still, 
and  thus  we  shall  never  be  able  to  do  anything !  "  The  house 
adjourned  in  great  heat ;  the  dark  prognostic  of  their  next 
meeting,  which  Sir  Symonds  D'Ewes  has  remarked  in  his 
Diary  as  "  the  most  gloomy,  sad,  and  dismal  day  for  England 
that  happened  for  five  hundred  years  !" 

On  this  fatal  day,*  the  Speaker  still  refusing  to  put  the 
question,  and  announcing  the  king's  command  for  an  adjourn- 
ment, Sir  John  Eliot  stood  up !     The  Speaker  attempted  to 

*  Monday,  2ud  of  ilarcli,  1629. 


480  Secret  History  of  Charles  the  First 

leave  the  chair,  but  two  members,  who  had  placed  themselves 
on  each  side,  forcibly  kept  him  down — Eliot,  who  had  pre- 
pared "a  short  declaration,"  flung  down  a  paper  on  the  floor, 
crying  out  that  it  might  be  read !  His  party  vociferated  for 
ihe  reading— others  that  it  should  not.  A  sudden  tumult 
broke  out ;  Coriton,  a  fervent  patriot,  struck  another  member, 
and  many  laid  their  hands  on  their  swords.*  "Shall  we," 
said  one,  "  be  sent  home  as  we  were  last  sessions,  turned  off 
hke  scattered  sheep?"  The  weeping,  trembling  Speaker, 
still  persisting  in  what  he  held  to  be  his  duty,  was  dragged 
to  and  fro  by  opposite  parties ;  but  neither  he  nor  the  clei'k 
would  read  the  paper,  though  the  Speaker  was  bitterly  re- 
proached by  his  kinsman.  Sir  Peter  Hayman,  "  as  the  disgrace 
of  his  country,  and  a  blot  to  a  noble  family."  Eliot,  finding 
the  house  so  strongly  divided,  undauntedly  snatching  up  the 
paper,  said,  "  I  shall  then  express  that  by  my  tongue  which 
tliis  paper  should  have  done."  Denzil  Holies  assumed  the 
character  of  Speaker,  putting  the  question :  it  was  returned 
by  the  acclamations  of  the  party.  The  doors  were  locked 
and  the  keys  laid  on  the  table.  The  king  sent  for  the 
Serjeant  and  mace,  but  the  messenger  could  obtain  no  admit- 
tance— the  usher  of  the  black  rod  met  no  more  regard.  The 
king  then  ordered  out  his  guard — in  the  meanwhile  the  pro- 
test was  completed.  The  door  was  flung  open,  the  rush  of 
the  members  was  so  impetuous  that  the  crowd  carried  away 
among  them  the  serjeant  and  the  usher  in  the  confusion  and 
riot.  Many  of  the  members  were  struck  by  horror  amidst 
this  conflict,  it  was  a  sad  image  of  the  future  !  Several  of  the 
patriots  were  committed  to  the  Tower.  The  king  on  dissolv- 
ing this  parHament,  which  was  the  last  till  the  memoi'able 
"  Long  Parliament,"  gives  us,  at  least,  his  idea  of  it : — "  It  is 
far  from  me  to  judge  all  the  House  alike  guilty,  for  there  are 
there  as  dutiful  subjects  as  any  in  the  world ;  it  being  but 
some  few  vipers  among  them  that  did  cast  this  mist  of  un- 
dutifulness  over  most  of  their  eyes."  f 

*  It  was  imagined  out  of  doors  that  swords  had  been  drawn  ;  for  a 
Welsh  page  running  in  great  haste,  when  he  heard  the  noise,  to  the  door, 
cried  out,  "I  pray  you  let  hur  in  !  let  hur  in  !  to  give  hur  master  his 
Bword  !" — Manuscript  Letter. 

+  At  the  time  many  undoubtedly  considered  that  it  was  a  mere  faction 
in  the  house.  Sir  Symonds  D'Ewes  was  certainly  no  politician — but,  un- 
qiu-.slionalily,  his  ideas  were  not  peculiar  to  himself.  Of  the  Inst  tliiid 
jtailiaiiR-nt  lie  delivers  this  opinion  in  his  Diary :  "  I  cannot  deem  but  the 
greater  part  of  the  house  were  morally  honest  men  ;  but  these  were  the 


and  his  Fttsi  Parliaments.  481 

Thus  have  I  traced,  step  by  step,  the  secret  histor}-  of 
Chiirles  the  First  and  his  early  Parliaments.  I  have  entered 
into  their  feelings,  while  I  have  supplied  new  facts,  to  make 
everything  as  ])resent  and  as  true  as  my  faithful  diligence 
could  re[)eat  the  tale.  It  was  necessary  that  I  should  some- 
times judge  of  the  first  race  of  our  patriots  as  some  of  their 
contemporaries  did  ;  but  it  was  impossible  to  avoid  correcting 
these  notions  by  the  more  enlarged  views  of  tlieir  posterity. 
This  is  the  privilege  of  an  historian  and  the  philosophy  of  his 
art.  There  is  no  apology  for  the  king,  nor  any  declamation 
for  the  subject.  Were  we  only  to  decide  by  the  final  results 
of  this  great  conflict,  of  which  what  we  have  here  narrated  is 
but  the  faint  beginning,  we  should  confess  that  Sir  John 
Eliot  and  his  party  were  the  first  fathers  of  our  political 
existence ;  and  we  should  not  withhold  from  them  the  inex- 
pressible gratitude  of  a  nation's  freedom  !  But  human 
infirmity  mortifies  us  in  the  noblest  pursuits  of  man  ;  and  we 
must  be  taught  this  penitential  and  chastising  wisdom.  The 
story  of  our  patriots  is  involved  ;  Charles  appears  to  have 
been  lowering  those  high  notions  of  his  prerogative,  which 
were  not  peculiar  to  him,  and  was  throwing  himself  on  the 
bosom  of  his  people.  The  severe  and  unrelenting  conduct  of 
Sir  John  Eliot,  his  prompt  eloquence  and  bold  invective,  well 
fitted  him  for  the  leader  of  a  party.  He  was  the  lodestone, 
drawing  together  the  looser  particles  of  iron.  Never  sparing, 
in  the  monarch,  the  errors  of  the  man,  never  relinquishing 
his  royal  prey,  which  he  had  fastened  on,  Eliot,  with  Dr. 
Turner  and  some  others,  contributed  to  make  Charles  dis- 
gusted with  all  parliaments.  Without  any  dangerous  con- 
cessions, there  was  more  than  one  moment  when  they  niiglit 
have  reconciled  the  sovereign  to  themselves,  and  not  have 
driven  him  to  the  fatal  resource  of  attempting  to  reign  with- 
out a  parliament !  * 

least  guilty  of  the  fatal  breach,  being  only  misled  by  tome  other  Machia- 
vclian  politics,  who  seemed  zealous  for  the  liberty  of  the  commonwealth, 
and  by  that  means,  in  the  vio rinf/  of  their  outward  freedom,  drew  the 
votes  of  tliose  good  men  to  their  side." 

*  Since  the  publication  of  tlie  present  article,  I  have  composed  my 
"Commentaries  on  the  Life  and  Reigu  of  Charles  the  First,"  in  five 
volumes. 


VOL.  ITT.  1 1 


4Si' 


THE  KUMP. 


Text  and  commentary !  The  French  Eevolution  abounds 
\vith  wonderful  "  explanator}'  notes"  on  the  Enghsh.  It  has 
cleared  up  many  obscm-e  passages — and  in  the  political  his- 
tory of  Man,  both  pages  must  be  read  together. 

The  opprobrious  and  ludicrous  nickname  of  "the  Rump," 
stigmatised  a  faction  which  played  the  same  part  in  tlie 
Eirolish  Eevolution  as  the  "Montague"  of  the  Jacobins  did 
in  the  French.  It  has  been  imagined  that  our  English 
Jacobins  were  impelled  by  a  principle  difFei'ent  from  that  of 
their  modern  rivals ;  but  the  madness  of  avowed  atheism,  and 
the  frenzy  of  hypocritical  sanctity,  in  the  circle  of  crimes 
meet  at  the  same  point.  Their  history  forms  one  of  those 
useful  parallels  where,  with  truth  as  unerring  as  mathematical 
demonstration,  we  discover  the  identity  of  human  nature. 
Similarity  of  situation,  and  certain  principles,  producing  similar 
personages  and  similar  events,  finally  settle  in  the  same  results. 
The  Eump,  as  long  as  human  nature  exists,  can  be  nothing 
hut  the  Rump,  however  it  ma}'  be  thrown  uppermost. 
.  The  origin  of  this  political  by-name  has  often  been  inquired 
into ;  and  it  is  som.ewhat  curious,  that,  though  all  parties 
'consent  to  reprobate  it,  each  assigns  for  it  a  different  allusion. 
'In  the  history  of  political  factions  there  is  always  a  mixture 
'of  the  ludicrous  with  the  tragic ;  but,  except  their  modern 
brothers,  no  faction  like  the  present  ever  excited  such  a  com- 
bination of  extreme  contempt  and  extreme  horror. 

Among  the  rival  parties  in  1G59,  the  loyalists  and  the 
presbyterians  acted  as  we  may  suppose  the  Tories  and  the 
"Wliigs  would  in  the  same  predicament ;  a  secret  reconciliation 
liad  taken  place,  to  bury  in  oblivion  their  former  jealousies, 
that  they  might  unite  to  rid  themselves  from  that  tyranny  of 
tyrannies,  a  liydra-hcaded  government ;  or,  as  Hume  observes, 
that  "  all  efibrts  should  be  used  for  the  overthrow  of  the 
liump  ;  so  they  called  the  parliament,  in  allusion  to  that  part 
of  the  animal  body."  The  sarcasm  of  the  allusion  seemed 
obvious  to  our  polished  historian  ;  yet,  looking  more  narrowly 
for  its  origin,  we  shall  find  how  indistinct  were  the  notions  of 
this  nickname  among  those  who  lived  nearer  to  the  times. 
Evelyn  sa^^s  that  "  the  Rump  parliament  was  so  called  as 
containing  some  few  rotten  members  of  the  other."  Roger 
Coke  describes  it  thus :  "  You  must  now  be  content  with  a 


The  Rump.  483 

pieco  of  the  Commons  called  '  the  Rump.'  "  And  Carte  calls 
the  liuiup,  '■  the  earcass  of  a  house,"  and  seems  not  precisely 
aware  ol'  the  contemptuous  allusion.  J3ut  how  do  "  rotten 
members"  and  "a  carcass"  agree  with  the  notion  of  "a 
Kiimp  ?"  Recently  the  editor  of  the  Life  of  Colonel  Hutchin- 
son has  conveyed  a  novel  origin.  "The  number  of  the 
members  of  the  Long  Parliament  having  been  by  seclusion, 
death,  &c.,  ver}'  much  reduced," — a  remarkable  &c.  this!  by 
which  our  editor  seems  adroitly  to  throw  a  veil  over  the  for- 
cible transportation  by  the  llumpers  of  two  hundred  members 
at  one  swoop, — "the  remainder  was  compared  to  the  rump  of 
a  fowl  which  was  left,  all  the  rest  being  eaten."  Our  editor  even 
considers  this  to  be  "  a  coarse  emblem ;"  yet  "  the  rump  of  a 
fowl"  could  hardly  offend  even  a  lady's  delicacy!  Our  editor, 
prol)ably,  was  somewhat  anxious  not  to  degrade  too  lowly  the 
anti-monarchical  ]):irty,  designated  by  this  opprobrious  term. 
Perliaps  it  is  panlonable  in  Mrs.  Macaulay,  an  historical  lady, 
and  a  "  Rumper,"  for  she  calls  the  "  Levellers"  a  "  brave  and 
virtuous  party,"  to  have  passed  over  in  her  history  any  men- 
tion of  the  otfensive  term  at  all,  as  well  as  the  ridiculous 
catastroi>iie  which  they  underwent  in  the  political  revolution, 
whieh,  however,  we  must  beg  leave  not  to  pass  by. 

This  party-coinage  has  been  ascribed  to  Clement  Walker, 
their  liitter  antagonist;  who,  having  saeriiiced  no  inconsider- 
able fortune  to  the  cause  of  what  he  considered  constitutional 
liberty,  was  one  of  the  violent  ejected  members  of  the  Long 
Parliament,  and  perished  in  prison,  a  victim  to  honest,  un- 
bending principles.  His  "  History  of  Independency"  is  a 
i-ich  legacy  bequeathed  to  postei-ity,  of  all  their  great  mis- 
doings, and  their  petty  villanies,  and,  above  all,  of  their 
secret  history.  One  likes  to  know  of  what  blocks  the  idols  of 
the  jteople  are  sometimes  carved  out. 

Clement  Walker  notices  "the  votes  and  acts  of  this  y^y 
end;  this  KU.MP  of  a  parliament,  with  corrupt  maggots 
in  it."*  This  hideous,  but  descriptive  image  of  ''  The 
Rump"  had,  however,  got  forward  before,  for  the  collector  of 
"the  Rump  Songs"t  tells  us,  "If  you  ask  who  named  it 
Jiiimp,  know  'twas  so  styled  in  an  honest  sheet  of  prayer, 
called  '  The  Rloody  Rum)),'  written  hefore  the  trial  of  our 
late  sovereign  ;  but  the  word  obtained  not   universal  notice, 

*  History  of  Independency,  Part  II.  p.  32. 
+  First  collected  aud  puUislied  iu  1G(51,  aud  a'Yerwards  reprinted ia  two 
■luall  vols.  ITlil. 

ii2 


484  The  Rnmjj. 

till  it  flew  from  the  mouth  of  ]\rajor-Gv.-neral  BrowTi,  at  a 
public  assembly  in  the  days  of  Richard  Cromwell."  Thus 
it  hajipens  that  a  stinging  nickname  has  been  frequently 
applied  to  render  a  faction  eternally  odious  ;  and  the  chance 
expression  of  a  wit,  when  adopted  on  some  public  occasion, 
circulates  among  a  whole  people.  The  present  nickname 
originated  in  derision  on  the  exjnilsion  of  the  majority  of  the 
Long  Parliament  by  the  usurping  minority.  It  probably 
slept ;  for  who  would  have  stirred  it  through  the  Protectorate  ? 
and  finally  awakened  at  Richard's  restored,  but  fleeting 
"Rump,"  to  witness  its  own  ridiculous  extinction. 

Our  Rump  passed  through  three  stages  in  its  political 
progress.  Preparatory  to  the  trial  of  the  sovereign,  the 
anti-monarchical  party  constituted  the  minority  in  "  the 
Long  Parliament:"  the  very  name  by  which  this  parliament 
is  recognised  seemed  a  grievance  to  an  impatient  people, 
vacillating  with  chimerical  projects  of  government,  and  now 
accustomed,  from  a  wild  indefinite  notion  of  political  equality, 
to  pull  down  all  existing  institutions.  Such  was  the  temper 
of  the  times,  that  an  act  of  the  most  violent  injustice,  openly 
performed,  served  only  as  the  jest  of  the  day,  a  jest  which 
has  passed  into  history.  The  forcible  expulsion  of  two  hun- 
dred of  their  brother  members,  by  those  who  afterwards 
were  saluted  as  "  The  Rump,"  was  called  "Pride's  Purge," 
from  the  activity  of  a  colonel  of  that  name,  a  military  adven- 
turer, who  was  only  the  blind  and  brutal  instrument  of  his 
party ;  for  when  he  stood  at  the  door  of  the  Commons,  hold- 
ing a  paper  with  the  names  of  the  members,  he  did  not  per- 
sonally know  one !  And  his  "Purge"  might  have  operated 
a  quite  opposite  effect,  administered  by  his  own  unskilful 
hand,  had  not  Lord  Grey  of  Groby,  and  the  door-keeper, — 
worthy  dispersers  of  the  British  senate  ! — pointed  out  the  ob- 
noxious members,  on  whom  our  colonel  laid  his  hand,  and  sent 
off  by  his  men  to  be  detained,  if  a  bold  member,  or  to  be  deterred 
from  sitting  in  the  house,  if  a  frightened  one.  This  colonel  had 
been  a  drayman  ;  and  the  contemptible  knot  of  the  Commons, 
reduced  to  filty  or  sixty  confederates,  which  assembled  after  his 
*'  Purge,"  were  called  "Colonel  Pride's  Dra^'-Horses." 

It  was  this  Rump  which  voted  the  death  of  the  sovereign, 
and  abolished  the  regal  office,  and  the  House  of  Peers — as 
"  unnecessary,  burdensome,  and  dangerous!"  Every  office  ia 
parliament  seemed  "dangerous,"  but  that  of  the  "  Custodes 


The  Rump.  485 

libertatis  Angliae,"  the  keepers  of  the  liberties  of  England! 
oi  rather  "  the  gaolers !"  "  The  legislative  half-quarter  of 
the  House  of  Commons  !"  indignantly  exclaims  Clement 
Walker — the  "  Montagne"  of  the  French  revolutionists! 

The  "  Red-coats"  as  the  military  were  nicknamed,  soon 
taught  their  masters,  "the  Rumpers,"  silence  and  obedience: 
the  hitter  having  raised  one  colossal  man  for  their  own  pur- 
pose, wore  annihilated  by  him  at  a  single  blow.  Cromwell, 
live  years  after,  turned  tliem  out  of  their  house,  and  put  the 
keys  into  his  jiocket.  Tlieir  last  jjublic  aj)pearance  was  in 
the  fleeting  days  of  Richard  Cromwell,  wlien  the  comi-tragedy 
of  ■'  the  Rum])"  concluded  by  a  catastrophe  as  ludicrous  as 
that  of  Tom  Tlminb's  tragedy  ! 

How  such  a  faction  used  their  instruments  to  gather  in 
the  common  spoil,  and  how  their  instruments  at  length  con- 
verted the  hands  which  held  them  into  instruments  them- 
selves, appears  in  their  history.  When  "  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment" opposed  the  designs  of  Cromwell  and  Ireton,  these 
chiefs  cried  up  "the  liberty  of  the  people,"  and  denied  "the 
authority  of  parliament :"  but  when  they  had  effectuated 
their  famous  "purge,"  and  formed  a  House  of  Commons  of 
themselves,  they  abolished  the  House  of  Lords,  crying  up  the 
supreme  authority  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  ei-ying 
down  the  liberty  of  the  people.  Such  is  the  history  of  poli- 
tical factions,  as  well  as  of  statesmen  !  Cliarles  the  Fifth 
alteriu\tely  made  use  of  the  Pope's  authority  to  subdue  the 
rising  spuit  of  the  Protestants  of  Germany,  or  raised  an 
army  of  Pi'otestants  to  imprison  the  Pope  !  who  branded  his 
German  allies  by  the  novel  and  odious  name  of  Lutherans. 
A  chain  of  similar  facts  may  be  framed  out  of  modern 
history. 

The  "  Rump,"  as  they  were  called  by  every  one  but  their 
jwn  party,  became  a  whetstone  for  the  wits  to  sharpen  them- 
.selves  on ;  and  we  have  two  lai'ge  collections  of  "  Rump 
Songs,"  curious  chronicles  of  popular  feeling  !*  Without 
this  evidence  we  should  not  have  been  so  well  informed 
respecting  the  phases  of  this  portentous  phenomenon.  "  The 
Rump"  was  celebrated  in  verse,  till  at  length  it  became  "the 
Rump  of  a  Rump  of  a  Rump  1"  as  Foulis  traces  them  to  their 

•  The  first  collection  ever  formed  of  these  political  satires  was  printed  in 
1660,  with  the  quaint  title  of  "  Ratts  rhiuicd  to  Dcaih  ;  or,  the  liujup- 
parliament  haug'd  up  iu  tbc  ShumLled." 


4^6  The  Rump, 

dwindled  and  grotesque  appearance.     It  is  pourtrayed  by  a 
wit  of  the  times — 

The  Rump's  an  old  story,  if  well  understood, 

'Tis  a  tiling  dress'd  up  in  a  parliament's  hood, 

And  like  it — but  the  tail  stands  where  the  head  shou'd  ! 

'Twould  make  a  man  scratch  where  it  dues  not  itch  ! 

They  say 'tis  good  huk  when  a  body  rises 

With  the  rump  upwards  ;  but  he  that  advises 

To  live  in  that  posture,  is  none  of  the  wisest. 

Cromwell's  hunting  them  out  of  the  House  by  military 
force  is  alluded  to — 

Our  politic  cloctors  do  us  teach, 

That  a  blood  sucking  red-coat's  as  jjood  as  a  leech 

To  relieve  the  head,  if  applied  to  the  breech. 

In  the  opening  scene  of  the  Restoration,  Mrs.  Hutchinson, 
an  honest  republican,  paints  with  dismay  a  scene  otherwise 
very  ludicrous.  "  When  the  town  of  Nottingham,  as  almost 
all  the  rest  of  the  island,  began  to  grow  mad,  and  declared 
themselves  in  their  desires  of  the  king;"  or,  as  another  of 
the  opposite  party  writes,  "When  the  soldiery,  who  had 
hitherto  made  cluhs  truvips,  resolved  now  to  turn  up  the  kin^ 
of  hearts  in  their  affections,"  the  rabble  in  town  and  country 
vied  with  each  other  in  burning  the  "  liump  ;"  and  the 
literal  emblem  was  hung  by  chains  on  gallowses,  with  a  bon- 
fire underneath,  while  the  cries  of  "  Let  us  burn  the  Rump  ! 
Let  us  roast  the  Rump!"  were  echoed  everywhere.  The 
suddenness  of  this  universal  change,  which  was  said  to  have 
maddened  the  wise,  and  to  have  sobered  the  mad,  must  be 
ascribfd  to  the  joy  at  escaping  from  the  yoke  of  a  military 
despotism  ;  perhaps,  too,  it  marked  the  rapid  transition 
of  hope  to  a  restoration  which  might  be  supposed  to  have 
imphmted  gratitude  even  in  a  royal  breast!  The  feelings  of 
the  people  expected  to  find  an  echo  from  the  throne ! 

"The  Rump,"  besides  their  general  resemblance  to  the 
French  anarchists,  had  also  some  minuter  features  of  ugli- 
ness, which  Englishmen  have  often  exulted  have  not  maiked 
an  English  revolution — sanguinary  proscriptions  !*  We  had 
tliought  that  we  had  no  revolutionary  tribunals !  no  Septem- 
brisers !  no   noyades !    no  moveable  guillotines  awaiting  for 

*  In  one  of  the  popular  political  songs  of  the  day,  "The  Eump"  ia 
aptly  compared  to 

"  Tlie  foxes  of  Samson,  that  carried  a  brand 

In  their  tails,  to  destroy  and  to  burn  up  the  land." 


The  Rump.  487 

carts  loaded  with  human  victims!  no  infuriated  republican 
urging,  in  a  committee  of  public  siifety,  the  necessity  of  a 
Siihitary  massacre ! 

But  if  it  be  true  tliat  the  same  motives  and  the  same 
l^rinciples  were  at  work  in  both  nations,  and  that  the  like 
cliaracters  were  performing  in  England  tlie  parts  which  they 
did  afterwards  in  France,  by  an  argument  d,  priori  we  might 
be  sure  that  the  same  revolting  crimes  and  chimerical  pro- 
jects were  alike  suggested  at  London  as  at  Paris.  Human 
nature,  even  in  transactions  wliich  appear  unparalleled,  will 
be  found  to  preserve  a  regularity  of  resemblance  not  always 
suspected. 

The  first  great  tragic  act  was  closely  copied  by  the  French : 
and  if  the  popular  page  of  our  history  appears  unstained  by 
their  revolutionary  axe,  this  depended  only  on  a  slight  acci- 
dent;  for  it  became  a  question  of  "yea"  and  "nay!"  and 
was  only  carried  in  the  negative  by  two  voices  in  the  council! 
It  was  debated  among  "  the  bloody  Rump,"  as  it  was  hideously 
designated,  "  whether  to  massacre  and  to  put  to  the  sword  ah 
the  king'' s  'party  /"*  Cromwell  himself  listened  to  the  sugges- 
tion ;  and  it  was  only  put  down  by  the  coolness  of  political 
calculation — tlie  dread  that  the  massacre  would  be  too  general  I 
Some  of  the  Hump  not  obtaining  the  blessedness  of  a  mas- 
saci'e,  still  clung  to  the  happiness  of  an  immolation ;  and 
many  petitions  were  presented,  that  "  two  or  three  principal 
genfJcmen  oi'  the  royal  party  in  each  county  might  be  sacri- 
ficed to  justice,  whereby  the  land  might  be  saved  fi'om  blood- 
guiltiness  !^'  Sir  Arthur  Haslerigg,  whose  "passionate  fond- 
ness of  liberty"  has  been  commended, t  Vv<is  one  of  the  com- 
mittee of  salety  in  104^7 — I  too  would  commend  "a  passionate 
lover  of  liberty,"  whenever  1  do  not  discover  that  this  lover 
is  nuich  more  intent  on  the  dower  than  on  the  bride.  Hasle- 
rigg, "  an  absurd,  bold  man,"  as  Clarendon,  at  a  single  stroke, 
reveals  his  character,  was  resolved  not  to  be  troubled  with 
king  or  bishop,  or  with  any  power  in  the  state  superior  to  "  the 
Kump's."  We  may  safely  suspect  the  patriot  wlio  can  cool 
his  vehemence  in  spoliation.  Haslerigg  would  have  no  bishops, 
but  this  was  not  from  any  want  of  reverence  for  church  lands, 
for  he  heaped  for  himself  such  wealth  as  to  have  been  nick- 

*  Clement  Walker's  Uistory  of  Independency,  part  II.  p.  130.  Con- 
nnned  by  Barwick  in  his  Life,  p.  163. 

+  The  Rev.  J.lark  Noble's  Alemoirs  of  the  Protectoral  House  of  Crom 
well,  i.  405. 


48^  The  Rump. 

nnnii.'d  "  the  Bishop  of  Durham  !"  He  is  here  noticed  for  a 
political  crime  different  from  that  of  plunder.  When,  in 
IGI'T,  this  venerable  radical  found  the  parliament  resisting 
liis  views,  he  declared  that  "Some  heads  must  fly  off!" 
adding,  "the  parliament  cannot  save  England;  we  must 
look  another  way  ;" — threatening,  what  afterwards  was  done, 
to  bring  in  the  army  !  It  was  this  "  passionate  lover  of 
liberty"  who,  when  Dorislaus,  the  parliamentary  agent,  was 
assassinated  by  some  Scotchmen  in  Holland,  moved  in  the 
house,  that  "six  royalists  of  the  best  quahty"  should  be  im- 
mediately executed!  When  some  northern  comities  peti- 
tioned the  Commons  for  relief  against  a  famine  in  the  land, 
our  Maratist  ob-erved,  that  "  this  ira???;  of  food  would  best 
defend  those  counties  from  Scottish  invasion!"*  The  slaughter 
of  Hrogheda  by  Cromwell,  and  his  frightening  all  London  by 
what  Walker  culls  "  a  butchery  of  apprentices,"  when  he  cried 
out  to  his  soldiers,  "  to  kill  man,  woman,  and  child,  and  fire 
the  city!"t  may  be  placed  among  those  crimes  which  are 
committed  to  open  a  reign  of  terror— but  Hugh  Peters's 
solemn  thanksgiving  to  Heaven  that  "  none  were  spared!" 
was  the  true  expression  of  the  true  feeling  of  these  political 
demoniacs.  Cromwell  was  cruel  from  politics,  others  from 
constitution.  Some  were  willing  to  be  cruel  without  "  blood- 
guiltiness."  One  Alexander  Eigby,  a  radical  lawyer,  twice 
moved  in  the  Long  Parhament,  that  those  lords  and  gentle- 
men who  were  "  malignants,"  should  be  sold  as  slaves  to  the 
Bey  of  Algiers,  or  sent  off  to  the  new  plantations  in  the 
West  Indies.  He  had  all  things  prepared  ;  for  it  is  added 
that  he  had  contracted  with  two  merchants  to  ship  them  off.  J 
There  was  a  most  bloody-minded  "maker  of  washing-balls," 
as  one  John  Durant  is  described,  appointed  a  lecturer  by  the 
House  of  Commons,  who  always  left  out  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  "As  we  forgive  them  that  trespass  against  us,"  and 
substituted,  "Lord,  since  thou  hast  now  drawn  out  thy 
sword,  let  it  not  be  sheathed  again  till  it  be  glutted  in  the 
blood  of  the  malignants."  I  find  too  many  enormities  of 
this  kind.  "  Cursed  be  he  that  doeth  the  work  of  the  Lord 
negligently,  and  keepeth  back  his  sword  from  blood!"  was 
the  cry  of  the   wretch,   who,  when  a  celebrated  actor  and 

*  Clemeut  Walker's  History  of  Independency,  Tart  II.  173. 

+  lb.,  Part  I.  IGO. 

X  Mticurius  Rubticua,  xii.  115.     1.'  uukk's  Life,  p.  42. 


The  tiump.  489 

rojalist  sued  for  quarter,  gave  no  other  reply  than  that  of 
*'  Htting  the  action  to  the  word."*  Tlieir  treatment  of  the 
liisli  may  possihly  be  admired  by  a  true  JMachiavehst :  "they 
perniitted  forty  tliousand  of  the  Iri.-li  to  enHst  in  the  service  of 
tlie  kings  of  Spain  and  France — in  other  \vord^;,  they  expelled 
tliem  at  once,  which,  considering  that  our  Kumpers  attected 
such  an  abhorrence  of  tyranny,  may  be  considered  as  an  act 
of  mercy  !  satisfying  themselves  only  with  dividing  the  for- 
i'eited  lands  of  the  aforesaid  forty  thousand  among  their  own 
party,  by  lot  and  other  means.  An  universal  confiscation, 
after  all,  is  a  bloodless  massacre.  Tliey  used  the  Scotch 
soldiers,  after  the  battles  of  Dunbar  and  Worcester,  a  little 
dillerently — but  equally  efiRcaciously  —  for  they  sold  their 
Scotch  prisoners  for  slaves  to  the  American  planters.f 

The  Kobespierres  and  the  Marats  were  as  extraordinary 
beings,  and  in  some  respects  the  Frenchmen  were  working 
on  a  more  enlarged  scheme.  These  discovered  that  "  the 
generation  which  had  witnessed  the  preceding  one  would 
always  regret  it ;  and  lor  the  security  of  the  lievolution,  it 
was  necessary  that  every  person  who  was  thirty  years  old  in 
1788  should  perish  on  the  scaffold!"  The  anarchists  were 
intent  on  reducing  the  French  people  to  eight  millions,  and 
on  destroying  the  great  cities  of  France. J 

*  This  actor  was  a  comedian  named  Robinson,  of  the  Blackfriars 
Theatre;  the  performers  there  beiny  termed  "  the  king's  servants."  In 
the  civil  wars  most  of  the  young  actors,  depiived  of  living  by  their  profes- 
sion, all  theatres  being  clused  ly  order  of  the  Parliament,  went  into  the 
king's  army.  Robinson  was  fighting  at  the  siege  uf  Basing  House,  in 
Hampshire,  October,  1645,  wlien  after  an  obstinate  detence  his  party  was 
deftated,  he  laid  down  his  arms,  suing  for  quarter,  but  was  shot  through 
the  head  by  Colonel  Harrison,  as  he  repealed  the  words  quoted  above. 

•|-  The  following  account  is  drawn  from  Sir  William  Dugdale's  inter- 
leaved Pucket-boi.k  for  1648.  —  "Aug.  17.  The  Scotch  army,  under  the 
cuinmaiid  of  Duke  Hamilton,  defeated  at  Preston  in  Lancashire.  24lli. 
The  -Moorlanders  rose  upon  the  Scots  and  stript  some  of  them.  The  Scotch 
prisoners  miserably  used  ;  exposed  to  eat  cabbage-leaves  in  Ridgley  (Staf- 
fordshire), and  carrot-tops  in  Coleshill  (Warwickshire).  The  soldiers  who 
guarded  them  sold  the  victuals  which  were  brought  in  for  them  from  the 
country." 

i  Desodoard's  Histoire  Philosophiqne  de  la  Revolution  de  France,  iv.  5. 
When  Lyons  was  captured  in  IT'J^,  the  revolutionary  army  nearly  reduced 
this  hue  city  to  a  heap  of  ruins,  in  obedience  to  the  decree  of  the  TJon- 
tagne,  who  had  ordered  its  name  to  be  effaced,  that  it  should  henceforth  b« 
termed,  "  Commune  afl'raneliie,"  and  upon  its  ruins  a  column  erected  Aid 
Uiscribed,    "Lyou  lit  la  guerre  a  la  libertO  ;  Lyon  n'est  plus.'* 


490  The  Rump. 

Such  monstrous  persons  and  events  are  not  credible — but 
this  is  no  proof  that  they  have  not  occurred.  Manj^  incre- 
dible things  will  happen  ! 

Another  disorganising  feature  in  the  English  Rumpers 
was  also  observed  in  the  French  Sans-culottes — their  hatred 
of  literature  and  the  arts.  Hebert  was  one  day  directing  his 
satellites  towards  the  Bihliotheque  Kalionale,  to  put  an  end 
to  all  that  human  knowledge  had  collected  for  centuries  on 
centuries — in  one  day  !  alleging,  of  course,  some  good  reason. 
This  hero  was  only  diverted  from  the  enterprise  by  being 
persuaded  to  postpone  it  for  a  day  or  two,  when  luckily  the 
guillotine  intervened ;  the  same  circumstance  occurred  here. 
The  burning  of  the  records  in  the  Tower  was  certainly  pro- 
posed ;  a  speech  of  Selden's,  which  I  cannot  immediately 
turn  to,  put  a  stop  to  these  incendiaries.  It  was  debated  in 
the  Eump  parliament,  when  Cromwell  was  general,  whether 
they  should  dissolve  the  universities  ?  They  concluded  that 
no  university  was  necessary ;  that  there  were  no  ancient 
examples  of  such  education,  and  that  scholars  in  other  coun- 
tries did  study  at  their  oicn  cost  and  charges,  and  therefore 
they  looked  on  them  as  unnecessary,  and  thought  them  fitting 
to  be  taken  away  for  the  puhlic  use!—  How  these  venerable 
asylums  escaped  from  being  sold  with  the  king's  pictures,  as 
stone  and  timber,  and  why  their  rich  endowments  were  not 
shared  among  such  inveterate  ignorance  and  remorseless 
spoliation,  might  claim  some  inquiry. 

The  Abbe  Morellet,  a  great  political  economist,  imagined 
that  the  source  of  all  the  crimes  of  the  French  Revolution 
was  their  violation  of  tlie  sacred  rights  of  property.  The 
perpetual  invectives  of  the  Sans-culottes  of  France  ar/ainst 
propriet07's  and  against  property  proceeded  from  demoralised 
beings  who  formed  panegyrics  on  all  crimes;  crimes,  to  ex- 
])lain  whose  revolutionary  terms,  a  new  dictionary  was  re- 
quired. But  even  these  anarchists,  in  their  mad  expressions 
against  property,  and  in  their  wildest  notions  of  their 
"  egalite,"  have  not  gone  beyond  the  daring  of  our  own 
"  Rumpers !" 

Of  those  revolutionary  journals  of  the  parliament  of  1G49, 
which  in  spirit  so  strongly  resemble  the  diurnal  or  hebdo- 
madal effusions  of  the  redoubtable  French  Hebert,  Marat, 
and  others  of  that  stamp,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  is, 
"  The  Moderate,  impartially  communicating  Martial  Affairs 
to  the  Kinydom  of  England ;"    the  monarchical  title  our 


The  Rion/j.  491 

commonwealth  men  had  not  yet  had  time  enou2;h  to  ohhte- 
rate  from  their  colloquial  style.  This  writer  called  himself, 
in  his  harbarous  English,  Tlir  Moderate  I  It  would  be  hard 
to  conceive  the  meanness  and  illiteracy  to  which  tiie  English 
language  was  reduced  under  the  pens  of  the  rabljle-writers  of 
tiiese  (lays,  had  we  not  witnessed  in  the  present  time  a 
parallel  to  tiieir  compositions.  "The  Modei-ate!"  was  a 
title  assumed  on  the  princi|)le  on  which  ]Marat  denominated 
himself  "I'Ami  du  IVuple."  It  is  curious  that  the  most 
ferocious  politicians  usually  assert  their  moderation.  Robes- 
pierre, in  his  justilication,  declares  that  Marat  "  m'a  souvcnt 
accus6  de  Moderantisme."  The  same  actors,  playing  the 
same  parts,  may  be  always  paralleled  in  their  language  and 
their  deeds.  This  "  Moderate"  steadily  pursued  one  great 
principle — the  overthrow  of  all  property.  Assuming  tliat 
propertij  was  the  original  cause  of  sin  I  an  exhortation  to  the 
people  ibr  this  purpose  is  the  subject  of  the  present  paper:* 
the  illustration  of  his  principle  is  as  striking  as  the  principle 
itself. 

It  is  an  apology  for,  or  rather  a  defence  of,  robbery !  Some 
moss-troopers  had  been  condenmed  to  be  hanged  lor  prac- 
tising their  venerable  custom  of  gratuitously  su{)plying  them- 
selves from  the  flocks  and  herds  of  their  weaker  neighbours : 
our  "  Moderate"  ingeniously  discovers  that  the  loss  of  these 
men's  lives  is  to  be  attributed  to  nothing  but  properly. 
They  are  necessitated  to  oilend  the  laws  in  order  to  obtain  a 
livelihood ! 

On  this  he  descants ;  and  the  extract  is  a  political  curio- 
sity in  the  French  style !  "  Property  is  the  original  cause 
of  anj'  sin  between  party  and  part}'  as  to  civil  transactions. 
And  since  the  tyrant  is  taken  off,  and  the  government  altered 
in  nomine,  so  ought  it  really  to  redound  to  the  good  of  the 
people  in  specie;  which,  though  they  cannot  expect  it  in 
lew  years,  by  reason  of  the  muUiplicity  of  the  gentlemen  in 
authority,  command,  &c.  who  drive  on  all  designs  for  support 
of  the  old  government,  and  consequently  their  own  interest 
and  the  people's  slavery,  yet  they  doubt  not  but  in  time  the 
people  will  herein  discern  their  own  blindness  and  folly." 

In  September,  he  advanced  with  more  depth  of  thought. 
"  Wars  have  ever  been  clothed  with  the  most  gracious  pre- 
tences— viz.,  reformation  of  religion,  the  laws  of  the  land,  the 

•  The  Moderate,  from  Tuesday,  July  31,  to  August  7,  104&. 


492  The  Rump. 

liberty  of  the  subject,  &e. ;  though  the  effects  thereof  have 
prov'jd  most  destructive  to  every  nation  ;  making  the  sword, 
and  not  the  people,  the  original  of  all  authorities  for  many 
hundred  years  together,  taking  away  each  man's  birthright, 
and  settling  upon  a  few  a.  cursed  teopeiety  ;  the  ground  of 
all  civil  offences,  and  the  greatest  cause  of  most  sins  against 
the  heavenly  Deity.  This  tyranny  and  ojjpression  running 
through  the  veins  of  many  of  our  predecessors,  and  being  too 
long  maintained  by  the  sword  upon  a  royal  foundation,  at 
last  became  so  customary,  as  to  the  vulgar  it  seemed  most 
natural — the  only  reason  why  the  people  of  this  time  are  so 
ignorant  of  their  birthright,  their  only  freedom,"  &c. 

"The  birthright  "  of  citoyen  Egalite  to  "a  cursed  pro- 
priety settled  on  a  few,^''  was  not,  even  among  the  French 
Jacobins,  urged  with  more  amazing  force.  Had  things  pro- 
ceeded according  to  our  "Moderate's"  plan,  "the  people's 
slavery  "  had  been  something  worse.  In  a  short  time  the 
nation  would  have  had  more  proprietors  than  property.  We 
have  a  curious  list  of  the  spoliations  of  those  members  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  who,  after  their  famous  self-denying 
ordinances,  appropriated  among  themselves  sums  of  money, 
offices,  and  lands,  for  services  "  done  or  to  be  done." 

The  most  innocent  of  this  new  government  of  "  the 
Majesty  of  the  People,"  were  those  whose  talents  had  been 
limited  by  Nature  to  peddle  and  purloin ;  puny  mechanics, 
who  had  suddenly  dropped  their  needles,  their  hammers,  and 
their  lasts,  and  slunk  out  from  behind  their  shop-counters ; 
those  who  had  never  aspired  beyond  the  constable  of  the 
parish,  were  now  seated  in  the  council  of  state  ;  where,  as 
Milton  describes  them,  "  they  fell  to  huckster  the  common- 
wealth :"  there  they  met  a  more  rabid  race  of  obscure  law- 
yers, and  discontented  men  of  family,  of  blasted  reputations ; 
adventurers,  who  were  to  command  the  militia  and  navy  of 
England, — governors  of  the  three  kingdoms  !  whose  votes  and 
ordinances  resounded  with  nothing  else  but  new  impositions, 
new  taxes,  excises,  yearly,  monthly,  weekly  sequestrations, 
compositions,  and  universal  robbery  ! 

Baxter  vents  one  deep  groan  of  indignation,  and  presciently 
announces  one  future  consequence  of  Reform!  "In  all  this 
appeared  the  severity  of  God,  the  mutabilit}'  of  worldly 
things,  and  the  fruits  of  eiTor,  pride,  and  selfishness,  to  be 
charged  hereafter  upon  reformation  and  religion.''^  As  a 
statesman,  the  sagacity  of  this  honest  prophet  was  narrowed 


Oldys  and  his  Manuscripts.  493 

by  tlie  hori/on  of  liis  relii^ious  views  ;  for  he  a.^pribfs  the 
wnolo  a.>  "  prepaiTcl  by  Satan  to  tlie  injury  of  the  Protestant 
cause,  and  the  advantage  of  the  Papists  !"  But  dropping 
his  particuhir  a])pHcation  to  the  devil  and  the  Pa[)ist.s, 
honest  Kichard  Baxter  is  perfectly  rij^ht  in  his  general 
principle  concerning  "  liumpers," — "  Saus-culottes,"  and 
"  Kadicals." 


LIFE  AND   HABITS   OF    A    LITERARY  ANTIQUARY.— OLDYS 
AND  HIS  MANUSCRIPTS. 

Sucu  a  picture  may  be  furnished  by  some  unexpected  mate- 
rials which  my  inquiries  have  obtained  of  Oldys.  This  is  a 
sort  of  personage  little  known  to  the  wits,  who  write  more 
than  they  read,  and  to  their  volatile  votaries,  who  only  read 
what  the  wits  write.  It  is  time  to  vindicate  the  honours  of 
the  lew  whose  laborious  days  enrich  the  stores  of  national 
literature,  not  by  the  duplicates  but  the  sup])leinents  of  know- 
ledge. A  literary  antiquary  is  that  idler  whose  life  is  passed 
in  a  perpetual  voyage  aiitour  de  ma  chamhre  ;  fervent  in  saga- 
cious diligence,  instinct  with  the  enthusiasm  of  curious 
inquiry,  critical  as  well  as  erudite;  he  has  to  arbitrate 
between  contending  opinions,  to  resolve  the  doubtful,  to  clear 
up  the  obscure,  and  to  grasp  at  the  remote  ;  so  busied  with 
other  times,  and  so  interested  for  other  persons  than  those 
about  him,  that  he  becomes  the  inhabitant  of  the  visionary 
world  of  books.  He  counts  only  his  days  by  his  acquisi- 
tions, and  may  be  said  by  his  original  discoveries  to  be 
the  ciiEATOR  OF  FACTS ;  often  exciting  the  gratitude  of 
the  literary  world,  while  the  very  name  of  the  benefactor  has 
not  always  descended  with  the  inestimable  labours. 

Such  is  the  man  whom  we  often  find  leaving,  when  he  dies, 
his  favourite  volumes  only  an  incomplete  project !  and  few  of 
this  class  of  literary  men  have  escaped  the  fate  reserved  for 
most  of  their  brothers.  Voluminous  works  have  been  usually 
left  unfinished  by  the  death  of  the  authors  ;  and  it  is  with 
them  as  with  the  planting  of  trees,  of  which  Johnson  has 
forcibly  observed,  "  There  is  a  frightful  interval  between  the 
seed  and  timber."  And  he  admirably  remarks,  what  I  cannot 
forbear  applying  to  the  labours  I  am  now  to  describe  :  "  lie 
tliat  calculates  the  growth  of  trees  has  the  remembrance  of 
the  shortness  of  life  driven  hard  upon  him.      He  knows  that 


494)     Life  and  Habits  of  a  Literary  Antiquary — 

he  is  doing  what  will  never  benefit  himself;  and  when  he 
rejoices  to  see  the  stem  rise,  is  disposed  to  repine  that  another 
sh;Al  cut  it  down."  The  da^'s  of  the  patriotic  Count  ivlazzu- 
chelli  were  freely  given  to  his  national  literature ;  and  six 
invaluable  folios  attest  the  gigantic  force  of  his  immense  eru- 
dition ;  yet  these  only  carry  ns  through  the  letters  A  and  B : 
and  though  Mazzuchelli  had  finished  for  the  press  othor 
volumes,  the  torpor  of  his  descendants  has  defrauded  Europe 
of  her  claims.*  The  Abbe  Goujet,  who  had  designed  a  classi- 
fied history  of  his  national  literature,  in  the  eighteen  volumes 
we  possess,  could  only  conclude  that  of  the  translators,  and 
commence  that  of  the  poets  ;  two  other  volumes  in  manu- 
script have  perished.  That  great  enterprise  of  the  Bene- 
dictines, the  "  Histoire  Literaire  de  la  France,"  now  consists 
of  twelve  large  quartos,  and  the  industry  of  its  successive 
writers  has  only  been  able  to  carry  it  to  the  twelfth  century. 
David  Clement  designed  the  most  extensive  bibliography 
which  had  ever  appeared ;  but  the  diligent  life  of  the  writer 
could  only  proceed  as  fVir  as  H.  The  alphabetical  order, 
which  so  many  writers  of  this  class  have  adopted,  has  proved 
a  mortifying  memento  of  human  life !  Tiraboschi  was  so 
fortunate  as  to  complete  his  great  national  history  of  Italian 
literature.  But,  unhappily  for  us,  Thomas  Warton,  after 
feeling  his  way  through  the  darker  ages  of  our  poetry,  in 
planning  the  map  of  the  beautiful  land,  of  which  he  had  only 
a  PiKgah-sight,  expired  amidst  his  volumes.  The  most  precious 
portion  of  Warton's  history  is  but  the  fragment  of  a  fragment. 

Oldys,  among  this  brotherliood,  has  met  perhaps  with  a 
harder  fate  ;  his  published  works,  and  the  numerous  ones  to 
which  he  contributed,  are  now  highly  appreciated  by  the  lovers 
of  books  ;  but  the  larger  portion  of  his  literary  labours  have 
met  with  the  sad  fortune  of  dispersed,  and  probably  of  wasted 
iToanuscripts.  Oldys's  manuscripts,  or  0.  M.  as  they  are 
sometimes  designated,  are  constantly  referred  to  by  every 
distinguished  writer  on  our  literary  histor}'.  I  believe  that 
not  one  of  them  could  have  given  us  any  positive  account 
of  the  manuscripts  themselves !  Tliey  have  indeed  long 
served  as  the  solitary  sources  of  information — but  like  the  well 
at  the  wayside,  too  many  have  drawn  their  waters  in  silence. 

Oldys  is  chiefiy  known  by  tlie  caricature  of  the  facetious 
Grose;  a  great  humourist,  both  with  pencil  and  with  pen: 

*  His  intention  waa  to  puLlish  a  general  classified  biography  cf  all  the 
Italian  authors. 


Ohlys  and  his  ITantiscnpfs.  495 

it  is  in  a  posthumous  scrap-book,  where  Groso  deposited  hitj 
odds  and  ends,  and  where  there  is  perhaps  not  a  single  story 
which  is  not  satirical.  Our  lively  antiquary,  who  cared  more 
for  rusty  armour  than  for  rusty  volumes,  would  turn  over 
these  flams  and  quips  to  some  confidential  friend,  to  enjoy 
together  a  secret  laugh  at  their  literary  intimates.  His  eager 
executor,  who  happened  to  be  his  bookseller,  served  up  the 
poignant  hash  to  the  public  as  "Grose's  Olio  !  "*  The  deU- 
neation  of  Oldys  is  sufficiently  overcharged  for  *'  the  nonce." 
One  prevalent  infirmity  ot  honest  Oldys, his  love  of  comjiauion- 
ship  over  too  social  a  glass,  sends  him  down  to  posterity  in 
a  grotesque  attitude  ;  and  Mr.  Alexander  Chalmers,  who  has 
given  us  the  fullest  account  of  Oldys,  has  inflicted  on  him 
sumething  like  a  sermon,  on  "a  state  of  intoxication." 

Alas  !  Oldys  was  an  outcast  of  fortune,t  and  the  utter 
simplicity  of  his  heart  was  guileless  as  a  child's — ever  open 
to  the  designing.  The  noble  spirit  of  a  Duke  of  Norfolk 
once  rescued  the  long-lost  historian  of  llawleigh  from  the 
confinement  of  the  Fleet,  where  he  had  existed,  probably 
forgotten  by  the  world,  for  six  years.  It  was  by  an  act  uf 
grace  that  the  duke  safely  placed  Oldj^s  in  the  Heralds'  Col> 
lege  as  Norroy  King  of  Arms. J    But  Oldys,  like  all  shy  and 

*  He  says  in  his  advertisement,  "  It  will  be  difficult  to  ascertain  wlie'- 
ther  he  meant  to  give  tliem  to  the  public,  or  only  to  reserve  them  fur  his 
own  amusement  and  the  entertainment  of  his  friends."  Many  of  these 
anecdotes  are  evidently  mere  loose  scandal. 

+  Grose  narrates  his  early  history  thus  : — "  Ilis  parents  dying  when  he 
was  very  young,  he  soon  squandered  away  his  small  patrimony,  when  he  be- 
came, at  first  an  attendant  in  Lord  Oxford's  library,  and  afterwards  libra- 
rian ;  at  whose  death  he  was  obliged  to  write  for  the  booksellers  for  a 
subsistence." 

J  Mr.  John  Taylor,  the  son  of  Oldys's  intimate  friend,  has  furnished 
me  w-ii,h  this  interesting  anecdote.  "Oldys,  as  my  father  informed  me, 
was  many  years  in  quiet  obscurity  in  the  Fleet  prison,  but  at  last  was 
spirited  up  to  make  his  situation  known  to  the  Duke  of  Noi-folk  of  that 
time,  who  received  Oldys's  letter  while  he  was  at  dinner  with  some  friends. 
The  duke  immediately  communicated  the  contents  to  the  company,  observ- 
ing that  he  had  long  been  anxious  tu  know  what  had  become  of  an  old, 
though  an  humble  friend,  and  was  happy  by  that  letter  to  find  that  he 
was  alive,  lie  then  called  for  his  f/cntlemati  (a  kind  of  humble  friend 
whom  noblemen  used  to  retain  under  that  name  in  those  days),  and  de- 
sired liim  ti>  go  immediately  to  the  Fleet,  to  take  money  for  the  immediate 
need  of  Oldys,  to  procure  an  account  of  his  debts,  and  discharge  them. 
Oldya  was  soon  after,  either  by  the  duke's  gift  or  interest,  appointed  Nor- 
roy King  of  Arms  :  and  I  remember  that  his  official  regalia  came  into  my 
fathers  iianas  at  /ii»  ueatri.'' 

In  the  "Life  of  Oldys,"  by  Mr.  A.  Chalmers,  the  date  of  this  promotioa 


496    Life  and  Habits  of  a  Literary  Antiquary — 

retired  men,  had  contracted  peculiar  habits  and  close  attach- 
ments for  a  few  ;  botli  these  he  coiild  indulge  at  no  distance. 
He  liked  his  old  associates  in  the  purlieus  of  the  Fleet,  whom 
he  facetiously  dignified  as  "  his  Rulers,"  and  there,  as  I  have 
heard,  with  the  grotesque  whim  of  a  herald,  established 
"  The  Dragon  Club."  Companionship  yields  the  poor  man 
unpurchased  pleasures.  Oldys,  busied  every  morning  among 
the  departed  wits  and  the  learned  of  our  country,  reflected 
some  image  from  them  of  their  wit  and  learning  to  his  com- 
panions :  a  secret  history  as  yet  untold,  and  ancient  wit, 
which,  cleared  of  the  rust,  seemed  to  him  brilliant  as  the 
moilern  ! 

It  is  hard,  however,  for  a  literary  antiquary  to  be  carica- 
tured, and  for  a  herald  to  be  ridiculed  about  an  "  unseemly 
reeling  with  the  coronet  of  the  Princess  Caroline,  which 
looked  unsteady  on  the  cushion,  to  the  great  scandal  of  his 
brethren," — a  circumstance  which  could  never  have  occurred 
at  the  burial  of  a  prince  or  princess,  as  the  coronet  is  carried 
by  Clarencieux,  and  not  by  Norroy.  Oldys's  deep  potations 
of  ale,  however,  give  me  an  opportunity  of  bestowing  on  hirai 
the  honour  of  being  the  author  of  a  popular  Anacreontic  song. 
Mr.  Taylor  informs  me  that  "  Oldys  always  asserted  that  he 
was  the  author  of  the  well-known  song — 

Busy,  curious,  thirsty  fly  ! 

and  as  he  was  a  rigid  lover  of  truth,  I  doubt  not  that  he 
wrote  it."  My  own  researches  confirm  it :  I  have  traced  this 
popular  song  through  a  dozen  of  collections  since  the  year 
1740.  the  first  in  which  I  find  it.  In  the  later  collections 
an  ori'^inal  inscription  has  been  dropped,  which  the  accurate 
llltson  has  restored,  without,  however,  being  able  to  discover 
the  writer.  In  1740  it  is  said  to  have  been  "  made  extem- 
pore by  a  gentleman,  occasioned  by  a  fly  drinking  out  of  his 
cup  of  ale  ;'' — the  accustomed  potion  of  poor  Oldys!* 

is  not  found.  My  accomplislied  friend,  tlie  Rev.  J.  Dallaway,  lias  oblig- 
ingly examined  the  records  of  the  college,  by  which  it  appears  that  Oldys 
had  been  Norfolk  herald  extraordinarij,  but  not  belonging  to  the  college, 
was  appointed ^Jcr  scUtuni  Norroy  King  of  Arms  by  patent,  May  5th,  1755. 

Grose  says — "The  patronage  of  the  duke  occasioned  a  suspicion  of  his 
being  a  papist,  though  I  think  really  without  reason  ;  this  for  a  while  re- 
garded his  appointment  :  it  was  underhand  propagated  by  the  heralds,  who 
■were  ve.xed  at  having  a  stranger  put  in  upon  them." 

*  The  beautiful  simplicity  of  this  Anacreontic  has  met  the  unusual  fate 
of  entirely  losing  its  character,  by  an  additional  and  incon^mons  stanza  in 


Oldys  and  his  Manuscripts.  497 

Grose,  however,  thouc^h  a  groat  joker  on  the  peculiarities 
of  Oldys,  was  far  I'rom  insensible  to  the  extraordinary  acqui- 
sitions of  the  man.  "  His  knowledge  of  English  books  lias 
hardly  been  exceeded."  Grose,  too,  was  struck  by  the  deli 
caey  of  honour,  and  the  unswerving  veracity  which  so  strongly 
characterised  Oldys,  of  which  he  gives  a  remarkable  instance* 
We  are  concerned  in  ascertaining  the  moral  integrity  of  the 
writer,  whose  main  business  is  with  history. 

At  a  time  when  our  literary  historv,  excepting  in  the  soli- 
tary labour  of  Anthony  Wood,  was  a  forest,  with  neither  road 
nor  pathway,  Oldys,  fortunately  placed  in  the  library  of  the 
Earl  of  Oxford,  yielded  up  his  entire  days  to  researches  con- 
cerning the  books  and  the  men  of  the  preceding  age.  His 
labours  were  then  valueless,  their  very  nature  not  yet  ascer- 
tained, and  when  he  opened  the  treasures  of  our  ancient  lore 
in  "  The  British  Librarian,"  it  was  closed  for  want  of  public 
encouragement.  Our  writers,  then  struggling  to  create  an 
age  of  genius  of  their  own,  forgot  that  they  had  had  any 
progenitors ;  or  while  tliey  were  acquiring  new  modes  of 
excellence,  that  they  were  losing  otliers,  to  which  their  pos- 

the  modem  editions,  by  a  gentleman  who  has  put  into  practice  the  unal- 
lowable liberty  of  altering  the  poetical  and  dramatic  compositions  of  ac- 
knowledged genius  to  his  own  notion  of  what  he  deems  "morality,"  but 
in  works  of  genius  whatever  is  dull  ceases  to  be  moral.  "The  Fly"  of 
Oldys  may  stand  by  "The  Fly"  of  Gray  for  melancholy  teuderaesa  0/ 
thought ;  it  consisted  only  of  these  two  stanzas  : 

Busy,  curious,  thirsty  fly  ! 

Drink  with  me,  and  drink  as  I  1 

Freely  welcome  to  my  cup, 

Couldst  thou  sip  and  sip  it  up : 

Make  the  most  of  life  you  may ; 

Life  is  short  and  wears  away  ! 

Both  alike  are  mine  and  thine, 

Hastening  quick  to  their  decline  ! 

Thine's  a  summer,  mine  no  more, 

Thouirh  repeated  to  threescore  ! 

Threescore  summers  when  they're  gone, 

Will  appear  as  short  as  one  1 
*  This  anecdote  should  be  given  in  justice  to  both  parties,  and  in  Qrose'a 
words,  who  says  : — "  He  was  a  man  of  great  good-nature,  honour,  and  in- 
tegrity, particularly  in  his  character  of  an  historian.  Nothing,  I  tirmly 
believe,  would  ever  have  biassed  him  to  insert  any  fact  in  his  writings  he 
did  not  believe,  or  to  suppress  any  he  did.  Of  this  delicacy  he  gave  an 
instance  at  a  time  when  he  was  in  great  distress.  After  his  publication 
of  the  'Life  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,'  some  booksellers  thinking  his  name 
would  sell  a  piece  they  were  publishing,  offered  him  a  considerable  sum  to 
titlicr  it,  whii.h  he  rejected  with  the  greatest  iudignatin." 
VOL.  III.  K  K 


498     Life  and  Habits  of  a  Lilerary  Antiquary— • 

terity  ov  th-e  national  genius  might  return.  (To  know,  and 
to  admire  only,  the  literature  and  the  tastes  of  our  own  age, 
is  a  species  of  elegant  harbarism.)*  Spenser  was  considered 
nearly  as  obsolete  as  Chaucer ;  Milton  was  veiled  by  oblivion, 
and  Shakspeare's  dramas  wei'e  so  imperfectly  known,  that  in 
looking  over  the  play-bills  of  1711,  and  much  later,  I  find 
that  whenever  it  chanced  that  they  were  acted,  they  were 
always  announced  to  have  been  "  written  by  Shakspeare." 
Massinger  was  unknown ;  and  Jonson,  though  called  "  im- 
mortal" in  the  old  play-bills,  lay  entombed  in  his  two  folios. 
The  poetical  era  of  Elizabeth,  the  eloquent  age  of  James  the 
First,  and  the  age  of  wit  of  Charles  the  Second,  were  blanks 
in  our  literary  history.  Bysshe,  compiling  an  Art  of  Poetry 
in  1718,  passed  by  in  his  collection  "  S^^enser  and  the  poets 
of  his  age,  because  their  language  is  now  become  so  obsolete 
that  most  readers  of  our  age  have  no  ear  for  them,  and  there- 
fore 8halcspeare  himself  is  so  rarely  cited  in  my  collection." 
The  Ijest  English  poets  were  considered  to  be  the  modern  ;  a 
taste  which  is  always  obstinate ! 

All  this  was  nothing  to  Oldys  ;  his  literary  curiosity  antici- 
pated by  half  a  century  the  fervour  of  the  present  day.  This 
energetic  direction  of  all  his  thoughts  was  sustained  by  that 
life  of  discovery  which  in  literary  researches  is  starting 
novelties  among  old  and  unremembered  things ;  contemplat- 
ing some  ancient  tract  as  precious  as  a  manuscript,  or 
revelling  in  the  volume  of  a  poet  whose  passport  of  fame 
was  yet  delayed  in  its  way ;  or  disinterring  the  treasure  of 
some  secluded  manuscript,  whence  he  drew  a  virgin  extract ; 
or  raising  up  a  sort  of  domestic  intimacy  with  the  eminent 
in  arms,  in  politics,  and  in  literature  in  this  visionary  life, 
life  itself  with  Oldys  was  insensibly  gliding  away — its  cares 
almost  unfelt ! 

The  life  of  a  literary  antiquary  partakes  of  the  nature  of 
those  who,  having  no  concerns  of  their  own,  bus}'^  themselves 
with  those  of  others.  Oldys  lived  in  the  back  ages  of  Eng- 
land ;  he  had  crept  among  the  dark  passages  of  Time,  till, 
like  an  old  gentleman  usher,  he  seemed  to  be  reporting  the 
secret  history  of  the  courts  which  he  had  lived  in.  He  had 
been  charmed  among  t'leir  masques  and  revels,  had  eyed 

*  We  have  been  taught  to  enjoy  the  two  ages  of  Genius  and  of  Taste. 
The  literary  public  are  deeply  indebted  to  the  editorial  care,  the  taste, 
and  the  enthusiasm  of  Mr.  Singer,  for  exquisite  reprints  of  some  valuable 
writers. 


Oldys  and  his  Manuscripts.  499 

with  astonishment  their  cumbrous  magnificence,  when  knights 
and  Indies  carried  on  their  mantles  and  their  cloth  of  gold 
ten  thousand  pounds'  worth  of  ropes  of  pearls,  and  buttons 
of  diamonds ;  or,  descending  to  the  gay  court  of  tlie  second 
Charles,  he  tattled  merry  tales,  as  in  that  of  the  first  he  had 
painfully  watched,  like  a  patriot  or  a  loyalist,  a  distempered 
era.  He  had  lived  so  constantly  with  tiiese  people  of  another 
age,  and  had  so  deeply  interested  himselt  in  their  affairs,  and 
so  loved  the  wit  and  tlie  U-arning  which  are  often  bright 
under  the  rust  of  antiquity,  that  his  own  uncourtly  style  is 
embrowned  with  the  tint  of  a  century  old.  But  it  was  this 
taste  and  curiosity  which  alone  could  have  produced  the 
extraordinary  volume  of  Sir  Walter  llawleigh's  life — a  work 
richly  inlaid  with  the  most  curious  facts  and  the  juxta- 
position of  the  most  remote  knowledge;  to  judge  by  its  ful- 
ness of  narrative,  it  would  seem  rather  to  have  been  the  work 
of  a  contemporar3^* 

It  was  an  advantage  in  this  primaeval  era  of  literary  curio- 
sity, that  those  volumes  which  are  now  not  even  to  be 
found  in  our  national  library,  where  certainly  they  are  per- 
petually wanted,  and  which  ax-e  now  so  excessively  appre- 
ciated, were  exposed  on  stalls,  through  the  reigns  of  Anne 
and  the  two  Georges. t  Oldys  encountered  no  competitor, 
cased  in  the  invulnerable  mail  of  his  purse,  to  dispute  his 
possession  of  the  rarest  volume.  On  the  other  hand,  our 
early  collector  did  not  possess  our  advantages ;  he  could  not 
fly  for  instant  aid  to  a  "  Biographia  Britanniea,"  he  had  no 
history  of  our  poetry,  nor  even  of  our  drama.  Oldys  could 
tread  in  no  man's  path,  for  every  soil  about  him  was  unbroken 
ground.  He  had  to  create  everything  for  his  own  purposes. 
We  gather  fruit  from  trees  which  others  have  planted,  and 
too  often  we  but  "  pluck  and  eat." 

Nulla  dies  sine  liuea,  was  his  sole  hope  while  he  was  aceu- 

*  Gibbon  once  meditated  a  life  of  Rawleigh,  and  for  that  purpose  began 
some  researches  in  that  "memorable  era  of  our  English  annals."  After 
reading  Oldys' s,  he  relinquished  Iiis  desi;,'n,  from  a  conviction  that  "ho 
could  add  nothing  new  to  the  subject,  except  the  uncertain  merit  of  style 
and  sentiment." 

t  The  British  Museum  is  extremely  deficient  in  our  National  Literature. 
The  gift  of  George  the  Third's  library  has,  however,  probably  supplied 
many  deficiencies.  [The  recent  bequest  of  the  Grcnville  collection,  and  t1ie 
Constant  search  made  of  late  years  for  these  relics  of  early  literature  by  the 
officers  of  our  great  national  libr.ary.  Las  greatly  altered  the  sUte  of  the 
collection  since  the  above  was  writteni — Ed.\ 

K  K  2 


500      hife  and  Habits  of  a  Literary  Antiquary — 

mulating  masses  of  notes  ;  and  as  Old^^s  never  used  liis  pen 
from  the  weak  passion  of  scribbling,  but  from  the  urgency  of 
]ireserving  some  substantial  knowledge,  or  planning  some 
future  inquiry,  he  amassed  nothing  but  what  he  wished  to 
remember.  Even  the  minuter  pleasures  of  settling  a  date,  or 
classifying  a  title-page,  were  enjoyments  to  his  incessant  pen. 
Everything  was  acquisition.  This  never-ending  business  of 
research  appears  to  have  absorbed  his  powers,  and  sometimes 
to  have  dulled  his  conceptions.  No  one  more  aptly  exercised 
the  tact  of  discovery  ;  he  knew  where  to  feel  in  the  dark  :  but 
he  was  not  of  the  race — that  race  indeed  had  not  yet  ap- 
peared among  us — who  could  melt  into  their  Corinthian 
l)i-ass  the  mingled  treasures  of  Research,  Imagination,  and 
Pliilosophy ! 

We  may  be  curious  to  inquire  where  our  literary  antiquary 
deposited  the  discoveries  and  curiosities  which  he  was  so  in- 
cessantly acquiring.  They  were  dispersed,  on  many  a  fly-leaf, 
in  occasional  memorandum-books  ;  in  ample  marginal  notes 
on  his  authors — they  were  sometimes  thrown  into  what  he 
calls  his  "  parchment  budgets,"  or  "  Bags  of  Biography — of 
Botany — of  Obituary  " — of  "  Books  relative  to  London,"  and 
other  titles  and  bags,  which  he  was  every  day  tilling.* 
Sometimes  his  collections  seem  to  have  been  intended  for  a 
series  of  volumes,  for  he  refers  to  "  My  first  Volume  of  Tables 
of  the  eminent  Persons  celebrated  by  English  Poets  " — to 
another  of  "  Poetical  Characteristics."  Among  those  manu- 
scripts which  I  have  seen,  I  find  one  mentioned,  apparently 
of  a  wide  circuit,  under  the  reference  of  "  My  Biographical 
Institutions.  Part  third ;  containing  a  Catalogue  of  all  the 
English  Lives,  with  Historical  and  Critical  Observations  on 
them."  But  will  our  cm'ious  or  our  whimsical  collectors  of 
the  present  day  endure  without  impatience  the  loss  of  a 
quarto  manuscript,  which  bears  this  rich  condiment  for  it« 
title — "  Of  London  Libraries ;  with  Anecdotes  of  Collectors 
of  Books  ;  Remarks  on  Booksellers ;  and  on  the  first  Pub- 
lishers of  Catalogues  ?  "  Oldys  left  ample  annotations  on 
"  Puller's  Worthies,"  and  "  Winstanley's  Lives  of  the  Poets," 
and   on    "  Langbaine's    Dramatic    Poets."       The   late    Mr. 

*  Grose  says — "  His  mode  of  composing  was  somewhat  singular  :  he  had 
a  number  of  small  parchment  bags,  inscribed  with  the  names  of  the  per- 
sons whose  lives  he  intended  to  write  ;  into  these  bags  he  put  every  cir- 
cumstance and  anecdote  he  could  collect,  and  from  thence  drew  up  his 
history." 


Oldys  and  his  Manuscripts.  501 

Boswell  showed  me  a  Fuller  in  tlio  Malone  collection,  with 
vSteevens's  transcriptions  of  OJ(fi/s's  notes,  which  ?.Ialone  pur- 
chased for  4;3/.  at  Steevcns's  sale ;  hut  where  is  the  oi-iginal 
copy  of  Oldys  ?  The  "  Winstanley,"  1  think,  also  reposes  in 
the  same  collection.  The  "  Langhainc  "  is  far-ianicd,  and  i.-; 
preserved  in  the  Britisli  Museum,  the  i^ift  of  JJr.  Birch;  it  has 
been  considered  so  precious,  that  several  of  our  eniinent  writers 
have  cheerfully  passed  through  the  labour  of  a  minute  tran- 
sci'iption  of  its  numberless  notes.  In  the  history  of  the  fatii 
and  fortune  of  books,  that  of  Oldys's  Lanjhaine  is  too  curious 
to  omit.  01d3^s  may  tell  his  own  story,  which  I  find  in  the 
Museum  copy,  p.  33G,  and  which  copy  appears  to  be  a  second 
attempt ;  for  of  the  Jlrst  Langbaine  we  have  this  account : — 

AVhen  I  left  London  in  1724,  to  reside  in  YorJcshirc,  I  left  in  the  care  of 
the  Kev.  Mr.  Burridge's  family,  with  whom  I  had  .several  years  lodged, 
among  many  other  books,  goods,  &c.,  a  copy  of  this  "Langbaine,"  in 
whii-h  I  had  wrote  several  notes  and  references  to  further  knowledge  of 
tliLse  poets.  When  I  returned  to  London,  1730,  I  undtistood  my  books 
had  been  dispersed  ;  and  afterwards  becoming  acquainted  with  Air.  T. 
Coxeter,  I  found  that  he  had  bought  my  "  Langbaine"  of  a  bookseller  who 
was  a  great  collector  of  plays  and  poetical  books  :  this  must  have  been  of 
service  to  him,  and  he  has  kept  it  so  carefully  from  my  sight,  that  I  never 
could  have  the  opjiortuuity  of  transcribing  into  this  I  am  now  writing  in 
the  notes  I  had  collected  iu  that.* 


*  At  the  Bodleian  Library,  I  learnt  by  a  letter  with  which  I  am  favoured 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bliss,  that  there  is  an  interleaved  "  Gildon's  Lives  and 
Characters  of  the  Dramatic  Poets,"  with  corrections,  which  once  belonged 
to  Coxeter,  who  appears  to  have  intended  a  new  editioti.  Whether  Cox- 
eter transcribed  into  his  Gildon  the  notes  of  Oldys's  Jirst  "  Langbaine," 
iu  worth  inquiry.  Coxeter's  conduct,  though  he  had  purchased  Oldys's 
first  "  Langbaine,"  was  that  of  an  ungenerous  miser,  who  will  quarrel  with  a 
brother  rather  than  share  in  any  acquisition  he  can  get  into  his  own  hands. 
To  Coxeter  we  also  owe  much ;  he  suggested  Dodsley's  Collection  of  Old 
Plays,  and  the  first  tolerable  edition  of  Massinger. 

Oldys  could  not  have  been  emploj'ed  in  Lord  Oxford's  library,  as  Mr. 
Clialniers  conjectures,  aboutl726  ;  for  here  he  mentions  that  he  was  in  York- 
shire from  1724  to  1730.  This  period  is  a  remarkable  blank  in  0i<ly.s'3 
life.  Jly  learned  friend,  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter,  has  supplied  ino  with  a 
note  in  the  copy  of  Fuller  in  the  Alalone  collection  preserved  at  the  Bod- 
leian. Those  years  were  passed  apparently  in  the  household  of  the  first 
Earl  of  Malton,  who  built  Wentworth  House.  There  all  the  collections  of 
the  antiquary  Gascoigne,  with  "seven  great  chests  of  manuscripts,"  some 
as  ancient  as  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  were  condemned  in  one  solemn 
sacrifice  to  Vulcan  ;  the  ruthless  earl  being  im]ienetrable  to  tlie  prayers 
and  remonstrances  of  our  vot;iry  to  English  History.  Ohlys  left  the  earl 
with  little  satisfaction,  as  appears  by  some  severe  strictures  from  his 
gentle  pen. 


502     Life  and  Huh'its  of  a  Literary  Anticfaary — 

This  first  Langbaine,  with  additions  by  Coxeter,  was 
bought,  at  the  sale  of  his  books,  by  Theophilus  Gibber  :  on  tlie 
strength  of  these  notes  he  prefixed  his  name  to  the  first  col- 
lection of  the  "  Lives  of  our  Poets,"  which  appeared  in  weekly 
numbers,  and  now  form  five  volumes,  written  chiefly  by  Shiels, 
an  amanuensis  of  Dr.  Johnson.  Shiels  has  been  recently 
castigated  by  Mr.  Gilford. 

These  literary  jobbers  nowhere  distinguished  Coxeter's  and 
Oldj's's  curious  matter  from  their  own.  Such  was  the  fate  of 
the  first  copy  of  Langbaine,  with  Oldys's  notes ;  but  the 
second  is  more  important.  At  an  auction  of  some  of  Oldys's 
books  and  manuscripts,  of  which  I  have  seen  a  printed  cata- 
logue, Dr.  Birch  purchased  this  invaluable  copy  for  three 
shillings  and  sixpence.*  Such  was  the  value  attached  to 
these  original  researches  concerning  our  poets,  and  of  which, 
to  obtain  only  a  transcript,  very  large  sums  have  since  been 
cheerfully  given.  The  Museum  copy  of  Langbaine  is  in 
Oldys's  handwriting,  not  interleaved,  but  overflowing  with 
notes,  written  in  a  very  small  hand  about  the  margins,  and 
inserted  between  the  lines  ;  nor  may  the  transcriber  pass  negli- 
gently even  its  corners,  otherwise  he  is  here  assured  that  he 
will  lose  some  useful  date,  or  the  hint  of  some  curious  refer- 
ence. The  enthusiasm  and  diligence  of  Oldys,  in  undertaking 
a  repetition  of  his  first  lost  labour,  proved  to  be  infinitely 
greater  than  the  sense  of  his  unrequited  labours.  Such  is  the 
history  of  the  escapes,  the  changes,  and  the  fate  of  a  volume 
which  forms  the  groundwork  of  the  most  curious  information 
concerning  our  elder  poets,  and  to  which  we  must  still  fre- 
quently refer. 

In  this  variety  xji  literary  arrangements,  which  we  must 
consider  as  single  works  in  a  progressive  state,  or  as  portions 
of  one  great  work  on  our  modern  literary  history,  it  may, 
perhaps,  be  justly  suspected  that  Oldys,  in  the  delight  of 
perpetual  acquisition,  impeded  the  happier  labour  of  unity  of 
design  and  completeness  of  purpose.     He  was  not  a  Tira- 

*  This  copy  was  lent  by  Dr.  Birch  to  the  late  Bishop  of  Dromore,  who 
with  his  own  hand  carefully  transcribed  the  notes  into  an  interleaved  copy 
of  "Langbaine,"  divided  into  fourvolumes,  which,  as  I  am  informed,  nar- 
rowly escaped  the  flames,  and  was  injured  by  the  water,  at  a  fire  at  Northum- 
berland House.  His  lordship,  wheu  he  went  to  Ireland,  left  this  copy  with 
Mr.  Nichols,  for  the  use  of  the  projected  editions  of  the  Tatler,  the  Spectator, 
and  ihc  Guardian,  with  notes  and  illustrations;  ofwliich  I  think  the 
Taller  only  has  appeared,  and  to  which  his  lordship  contributed  some 
valuable  communications. 


Oldya  and  his  Manuscripts,  r)03 

bof^chi — nor  even  a  Nieeron !  He  was  sometimes  chilled  by 
neglect,  and  by  "  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit,"  else  we  should 
not  now  have  to  count  over  a  barren  list  of  manuscript 
works ;  masses  of  literary  history,  of  which  the  existence  is 
even  doubtful. 

In  Kippis's  Biographia  Britannica  we  find  frequent  refer- 
ences to  0.  M.,  Oldys's  Manuscripts.  Mr.  John  Taylor,  the 
son  of  the  friend  and  executor  of  Oldj^s,  has  greatly  obliged 
me  with  all  his  recollections  of  this  man  of  letters  ;  vyrhose 
pursuits,  however,  were  in  no  manner  analogous  to  his,  and 
whom  he  could  only  have  known  in  youth.  By  him  I  learn, 
that  on  the  death  of  Oldys,  Dr.  Kippis,  editor  of  the  Biogra- 
phia  Britannica,  looked  over  these  nianuscripts  at  Mr.  Taylor's 
house.  He  bad  been  directed  to  this  discovery  by  the  late 
Bishop  of  Dromore,  whose  active  zeal  was  very  remarkable  iu 
every  enterprise  to  enlai-ge  om-  literary  history.  Kippis  was 
one  who,  in  some  degree,  might  have  estimated  their  literary 
value;  but,  employed  by  commercial  men,  and  negotiating 
with  persons  who  neither  conipreliended  their  nature,  nor 
affixed  any  value  to  them,  the  editor  of  the  Biographia  found 
Oldys's  manuscripts  an  easy  purchase  for  his  employer,  the 
late  Mr.  Cadell ;  and  the  twenty  guineas,  perhaps,  served  to 
bur_y  their  writer!  Mr.  Taylor  says — '"The  manuscripts  of 
Oldys  were  not  so  many  as  might  be  expected  Irom  so  inde- 
fatigable a  writer.  They  consisted  chiefly  of  short  extracts 
from  books,  and  minutes  of  dates,  and  were  thought  worth  pur- 
chasitiff  by  the  doctor.  1  remember  the  manuscripts  well ; 
though  Oldys  was  not  the  author,  but  rather  recorder."  Such 
is  the  statement  and  the  opinion  of  a  writer  whose  effusions 
are  of  a  gayer  sort.  But  the  researches  of  Oldys  must  not 
be  estimated  by  this  standard  ;  with  him  a  single  line  was 
the  result  of  many  a  day  of  research,  and  a  leaf  of  scattered 
hints  would  supply  more  original  knowledge  than  some 
octavos  iashioned  out  by  the  hasty  gilders  and  varnishers  of 
modern  literature.  These  discoverien  occupy  small  s[)ace  to 
the  eye ;  but  large  works  are  composed  out  of  them.  This 
verj'  lot  of  Oldys's  manuscripts  was,  indeed,  so  considerable 
in  the  judgment  of  Kippis,  that  ht!  has  described  them  as  "  a 
large  and  usrful  hodg  of  biographical  materials,  left  by  Mr. 
Oldgs."  Were  these  the  "  Biographical  Institutes"  Oldys 
refers  to  among  his  man<iscrij)ts  ?  "The  late  Mr.  Malone." 
continues  Mr.  Tajdor,  "  told  me  that  he  had  seen  all  Oldg-is 
manuscripts ;  so  I  presume  they  ai'e  iu  the  hands  of  Cadell 


504     Life  and  Habits  of  a  Literary  Antiquary — 

and  Davies."  Have  tlicy  met  with  the  fate  of  sucked 
oranges  ? —  and  how  much  of  Malone  may  we  owe  to  Oldj's  ? 

Tliis  information  enabled  me  to  trace  the  manuscripts  of 
Oldys  to  Dr.  Kippis  ;  but  it  cast  me  among  the  booksellers, 
who  do  not  value  manuscripts  which  no  one  can  print.  I 
discovered,  by  the  late  jNIr.  Davies,  that  the  direction  of  that 
liapless  work  in  our  literary  history,  with  its  whole  treasure 
of  manuscripts,  had  been  consigned  by  Mr.  Cadell  to  tlie 
late  Geroge  Robinson,  and  tliat  the  successor  of  Dr.  Kippis 
had  been  the  late  Dr.  George  Gregory.  Again  I  repeat,  the 
history  of  voluminous  works  is  a  melanchol}'  office ;  every 
one  concerned  with  them  no  longer  can  be  found !  The 
esteemed  relict  of  Dr.  Gregory,  with  a  friendly  promptitude, 
gratified  my  anxious  inquiries,  and  informed  me,  that  "  she 
perfectly  recollects  a  mass  of  papers,  such  as  I  described,  being 
returned,  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Gregory,  to  the  house  of  Wilkie 
and  Robinson,  in  the  early  part  of  the  year  1809."  I  applied 
to  this  house,  who,  after  some  time,  referred  me  to  Mr.  John 
Robinson,  the  representative  of  his  late  father,  and  with 
whom  all  the  papers  of  the  former  partnership  were  deposited. 
But  Mr.  John  Robinson  has  terminated  my  inquiries,  by  his 
civility  in  promising  to  comply  with  them,  and  his  perti- 
nacity in  not  doing  so.  He  may  have  injured  his  own  interest 
in  not  trading  with  my  curiosity.*  It  was  fortunate  for  the 
nation  that  George  Vei  tue's  mass  of  manuscripts  escaped  the 
fate  of  Oldys's ;  had  the  possessor  proved  as  indolent,  Horace 
Walpole  would  not  have  been  the  writer  of  his  most  valuable 
work,  and  we  should  have  lost  the  "  Anecdotes  of  Painting," 
of  which  Vertue  had  collected  the  materials. 

Of  a  life  consumed  in  such  literary  activity  we  should  have 
known  m.ore  had  the  Diaries  of  Oldys  escaped  destruction. 
"  One  habit  of  my  father's  old  friend,  William  Oldys,"  says 
Mr.  Taylor,  "  was  that  of  keeping  a  diary,  and  recording  in 
it  every  day  all  the  events  that  occurred,  and  all  his  engage- 
ments, and  the  employment  of  his  time.  I  have  seen 
piles   of  these  books,  bu  t  know  not  what  became  of  them." 

*  I  know  that  not  only  this  lot  of  Olchjs's  manuscripts,  but  a  great 
quantity  of  original  contributions  of  whole  lives,  intended  for  the  "  Biogra- 
jjhia  Britannica,"  must  lie  together,  unless  they  have  been  destroyed  as 
waste  paper.  These  biographical  and  literary  curiosities  were  often  sup- 
plied by  the  families  or  friends  of  eminent  persons.  Some  may,  perhaps, 
have  been  reclaimed  by  their  owners.  I  am  informed  there  was  among 
them  an  interesting  collection  of  the  correspondence  of  Locke  ;  and  I  could 
mention  several  lives  which  were  prepared. 


Oldys  and  his  Manuscripls.  505 

Tlie  existence  of  such  diaries  is  confirnieil  by  a  sale  cataloguo 
of  Thomas  Davies,  the  Hterary  bookseller,  who  sold  many  of 
the  books  and  some  manuscripts  of  Oldys,  which  appear  to 
have  been  dispersed  in  various  libraries.  I  find  Lot  "  8027, 
Mr.  Oldys's  Diary,  containing  several  observations  relating 
to  books,  characters,  &c.  ;"  a  single  volume,  which  appears  to 
have  separated  from  the  "  piles"  which  IMr.  Taylor  once  wit- 
nessed. The  literary  diary  of  Okie's  could  have  exhibited 
the  mode  of  his  piu'suits,  and  the  results  of  his  discoveries. 
One  of  these  volumcjs  I  have  fortunately  discovered,  and  a 
singularity  in  this  writer's  feelings  throws  a  new  interest  ovei 
such  diurnal  records.  Oldys  was  apt  to  give  utterance  with 
his  pen  to  his  most  secret  emotions.  Querulous  or  indignant, 
his  honest  simplicity  confided  to  the  paper  before  him  such 
extemporaneous  soliloquies,  and  I  have  found  him  hiding  in 
the  very  corners  of  his  manuscripts  his  "  secret  sorrows." 

A  few  of  tlu  se  slight  memorials  of  his  feelings  will  exhibit 
a  sort  of  Silhouette  likeness  traced  by  his  own  hand,  when  at 
times  the  pensive  man  seems  to  have  contemplated  his  own 
shadow.  Oldys  would  throw  down  in  verses,  whose  humility 
or  quaintness  indicates  their  origin,  or  by  some  pithy  adage, 
or  apt  quotation,  or  i-ecording  anecdote,  his  self-advice,  or  liis 
self-regrets ! 

Oppressed  by  a  sense  of  tasks  so  unprofitable  to  himself, 
while  his  days  were  often  passed  in  trouble  and  in  prison,  he 
breathes  a  self-reproach  in  one  of  these  profound  reflections 
of  melancholy  which  so  often  startle  the  man  of  study,  who 
truly  discovers  that  life  is  too  limited  to  acquire  real  know- 
ledge, with  the  ambition  of  dispensing  it  to  the  world : — 

I  say,  who  too  long  in  these  cobwebs  lurks, 
Is  always  whetting  tools,  but  never  works. 

In  one  of  the  corners  of  his  note-books  1  find  this  curious 
but  sad  reflection  : — 

Alas  !  this  is  but  the  apron  of  a  fig-leaf — but  the  curtain  of  a  cobweb. 

Sometimes  he  seems  to  have  anticipated  the  fate  of  that 
obscure  diligence  which  was  pursuing  discoveries  reserved 
for  others  to  use  : — 

He  heapeth  up  riches,  and  knoweth  not  who  shall  gather  tliem. 

Fond  treasurer  of  these  stores,  behold  thy  fate 
In  Psalm  the  thirty-ninth,  6,  7,  and  8. 


506      Life  mul  Habit fs  of  a  Literary  Antiquartj — 

Sometimes  he  checks  the  eager  ardour  of  his  pen,  and  reuunds 
himself"  of  its  repose,  in  Latin,  Itahan,  and  English. 

Non  vi,  sed  ssepe  cadendo. 


Assai  presto  si  fa  quel  che  si  fa  bene. 
Some  respite  best  recovers  what  we  need, 
Discreetly  baiting  gives  the  journey  speed. 

There  was  a  thoughtless  kindness  in  honest  Oldys ;  and 
his  simplicity  of  character,  as  I  have  observed,  was  practised 
on  by  the  artful  or  the  ungenerous.  We  regret  to  find 
the  following  entry  concerning  the  famous  collector,  James 
West  :— 

I  gave  above  threescore  letters  of  Dr.  Davenant  to  his  son,  who  was 
envoy  at  Frankfort  in  1703  to  1708,  to  llr.  James  West,*  with  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  more,  about  Christmas,  1746  :  but  the  same  fate  they  found 
as  grain  that  Ls  sown  in  barren  gi-ound. 

Such  is  the  plaintive  record  by  which  Oldys  relieved  him- 
self of  a  groan  !  We  may  smile  at  the  simplicity  of  tlie  fol- 
lowing narrative,  where  poor  Oldys  received  manuscripts  in 
lieu  of  money  : — 

Old  Counsellor  Fane,  of  Colchester,  who,  in  formd  pauperis,  deceived 
me  of  a  good  sum  of  money  which  he  owed  me,  and  not  long  after  set  up 
his  chariot,  gave  me  a  parcel  of  manuscripts,  and  promised  me  others, 
•which  he  never  gave  me,  nor  anything  else,  besiiles  a  barrel  of  oysters,  and 
a  manuscript  copy  of  Randolph's  poems,  an  original,  as  he  said,  with  many 
additions,  being  devolved  to  him  as  the  author's  relation. 

There  was  no  end  to  his  aids  and  contributions  to  every 
author  or  bookseller  who  applied  to  him  ;  yet  he  had  reason 
to  complain  of  both  while  they  were  using  his  invaluable 
but  not  valued  knowledge.  Here  is  one  of  these  diurnal 
entries : — 

I  lent  the  tragical  lives  and  deaths  of  the  famous  pirates.  Ward  and 
Dansiker,  4to,  London,  1612,  by  llobt.  Daborn,  alias  Dabourne,  to  Mr. 
T.  Lediard,  when  he  was  writing  his  Naval  History,  and  he  never  returned 
it.     See  Howell's  Letters  of  them. 

In  another,  when  his  friend  T.  Hayward  was  collecting, 
for  his  "British  Muse,"  the  most  exquisite  commonplaces  of 
our  old  English  dramatists,  a  compilation  which  must  not  be 
confounded  with  ordinary  ones,  Oldys  not  only  assisted  in  the 

*  This  collection,  and  probably  the  other  letters,  have  come  down  to  tis, 
no  doubt,  with  the  manuscripts  of  this  collector,  purchased  for  the  British 
Museum.  The  correspondence  of  Dr.  Davenant,  the  political  writer,  v.-itb 
his  son,  the  envoy,  turns  on  one  perpetual  topic,  his  son's  and  his  own  ad« 
vanceraent  in  the  state. 


Ohhjs  and  /its  Manuscripts.  507 

labour,  but  drew  up  a  curious  introduction  with  a  knowledge 
and  love  oi'  the  subject  which  none  but  himself  possessed. 
But  so  little  were  these  researches  then  understood,  that  we 
find  Okie's,  in  a  moment  of  vexatious  recollection,  and  in  a 
corner  of  one  of  the  margins  of  his  Langbaine,  accidentally 
preserving  an  extraordinary  circumstance  attending  this 
curious  dissertation.  Oldys  having  completed  this  elaborate 
introduction,  "the  penurious publislier  insisted  on  leaving  out 
one  third  part,  which  happened  to  be  the  best  matter  in  it, 
because  he  would  liave  it  contracted  into  one  sheet .'"  Poor 
Oldys  never  could  ibrget  the  fate  of  this  elaborate  Disser- 
tation on  all  the  collections  of  English  poetry ;  1  am  con- 
fident that  I  have  seen  some  volume  which  was  formerly 
Oldys's,  and  afterwards  Thomas  Warton's,  in  the  possession 
of  my  intelligent  friend  Mr.  Douce,  in  the  fly-leaf  of  which 
Oldys  has  expressed  himself  in  these  words  : — "  In  my  his- 
torical and  critical  review  of  all  the  collections  of  this  kind, 
it  would  have  made  a  sheet  and  a  half  or  two  sheets  ;  but 
they  for  sordid  gain,  and  to  save  a  little  expense  in  print  and 
paper,  got  Mr.  John  Campbell  to  cross  it  mid  cramp  it,  and 
play  the  devil  with  it,  till  they  squeezed  it  into  less  compass 
than  a  sheets  This  is  a  loss  which  we  may  never  recover. 
The  curious  book-knowledge  of  this  singular  man  of  letters, 
those  stores  of  which  he  was  the  fond  treasui-er,  as  he  says 
with  such  tenderness  for  his  pursuits,  were  always  ready  to 
be  cast  into  the  forms  of  a  dissertation  or  an  introduction ; 
and  when  Morgan  published  his  Collection  of  Eare  Tracts, 
the  friendly  hand  of  Oldys  furnished  "  A  Dissertation  upon 
Pamphlets,  in  a  Letter  to  a  Nobleman  ;"  probably  the  Earl 
of  Oxford,  a  great  literary  curiosity ;  and  in  the  Harleian 
Collection  he  has  given  a  Cataloyue  raisonne  of  six  hundred. 
When  Mrs.  Cooper  attempted  "The  Muse's  Library,"  the 
first  essay  which  influenced  the  national  taste  to  return  to 
our  deserted  poets  in  oiu*  most  poetical  age,  it  was  Oldys  who 
only  c  )uld  have  enabled  this  lady  to  perform  that  task  so 
well.*  When  Curll,  the  publisher,  to  help  out  one  of  his 
hasty  compilations,  a  "  History  of  the  Stage,"  repaired,  like 
all  the  world,  to  Oldys,  whose  kindness  could  not  resist  the 

*  It  is  a  stout  octavo  voluiue  of  400  pages,  containing  a  good  selection  of 
specimens  from  tlie  earliest  era,  concluding  witli  Sam.  Daniel,  iu  the  reign 
of  James  I.  Jhs.  Elizabeth  Cooper  was  the  wife  of  au  auctioneer,  who 
had  Leea  a  chum  of  Oldys's  in  the  Fleet  Prison,  where  he  died  a 
debtor  ;  and  it  was  to  aid  his  widow  that  Oldys  edited  this  book. 


508     Life  and  Habits  of  a  Literary  Antiquary — 

importunit}'  of  this  busy  publisher,  he  g'avc  him  a  life  of 
Nell  Gwynn  ;  while  at  the  same  moment  Oldys  could  not 
avoid  noticing,  in  one  of  his  usual  entries,  an  intended  work 
on  the  stage,  which  we  seem  never  to  have  had,  "  Dick 
Leveridge's  History  of  the  Stage  and  Actors  iii  Ms  own 
Time,  for  these  forty  or  fifty  years  past,  as  he  told  me  he  had 
composed,  is  likely  to  prove,  whenever  it  shall  appear,  a  more 
perfect  work."  I  might  proceed  with  many  similar  gra- 
tuitous contributions  with  which  he  assisted  his  contem- 
poraries. Oldys  sliould  have  been  constituted  the  reader  for 
the  nation.  His  Comptes  Bendus  of  books  and  manuscripts 
are  still  held  precious  ;  but  his  useful  and  curious  talent  had 
sought  the  public  patronage  in  vain !  From  one  of  his 
"  Diaries,"  which  has  escaped  destruction,  I  transcribe  some 
interesting  passages  ad  verhitm. 

The  reader  is  here  presented  with  a  minute  picture  of 
those  invisible  occupations  which  pass  in  the  study  of  a  man 
of  letters.  There  are  those  who  may  be  surprised,  as  well  as 
amused,  in  discovering  how  all  the  business,  even  to  the  very 
disappointments  and  pleasures  of  active  life,  can  be  transferred 
to  the  silent  chamber  of  a  recluse  student ;  but  there  are 
others  who  will  not  read  without  emotion  the  secret 
thoughts  of  him  who,  loving  literature  with  its  purest  pas- 
sion, scarcely  repines  at  being  defrauded  of  his  just  fame,  and 
leaves  his  stores  for  the  after-age  of  his  more  gifted  heirs. 
Thus  we  open  one  of  Oldys's  literary  days : — 

I  was  informed  that  day  by  Mr.  Tho.  Odell's  daughter,  that  her  father, 
who  was  Deputy-Inspector  and  Licenser  of  the  Plays,  died  24  May,  1749,  at 
his  house  in  Cbappel-street,  Westminster,  aged  58  years.  He  was  writing 
a  history  of  the  characters  he  had  observed,  and  conferences  he  had  had 
with  many  eminent  persons  he  knew  in  his  time.  He  was  a  great  ob- 
servator  of  everything  curious  in  the  conversations  of  his  acquaintance,  and 
his  own  conversation  was  a  living  chronicle  of  the  remarkable  intrigues, 
adventures,  sayings,  stories,  writings,  &c.,  of  many  of  the  quality,  poets, 
and  other  authors,  players,  booksellers,  &c.,  who  flourished  especially  in 
the  present  century.  He  had  been  a  popular  man  at  elections,  and  some- 
time master  of  the  playhouse  in  Goodman's  Fields,  but  latterly  was  forced 
to  live  reserved  and  retired  by  reason  of  his  debts.  He  published  two  or 
three  dramatic  pieces,  one  was  the  Patron,  on  the  story  of  Lord  llomney. 

Q.  of  his  da.  to  restore  me  Eustace  Budgell's  papers,  and  to  get  a  sight 
of  her  father's. 

Have  got  the  one,  and  seen  the  other. 

July  31. — Was  at  Mrs.  Odell's  ;  she  returned  me  Mr.  Budgell's  papers. 
Saw  some  of  her  husband's  papers,  mostly  poems  in  favour  of  the  ministry, 
and  against  Mr.  Pope.  One  of  them,  printed  by  the  late  Sir  Ilobert  Wal- 
pole's  encouragement,  who  gave  him  tea  guineas  for  writing  and  as  much 


Oldys  and  his  Manuscripts.  509 

for  the  expense  of  printing  it ;  bnt  through  his  advice  it  was  never  pub- 
lished, because  it  might  hurt  his  interest  witli  Lord  Chestertield,  and  smne 
other  noblemen  wiio  favoured  Mr.  l'oi>e  for  his  fine  genius.  Tiie  tract  I 
lilced  best  of  his  writings  was  the  history  of  his  playhouse  in  Goodman's 
Fields.  (Kememlier  that  which  was  published  against  that  playhouse, 
which  I  liave  entered  in  my  London  Catalogue.  Letter  to  Sir  Kic.  Jjrocas, 
Lord  Mayor,  &c.,  8vo,  17!30.) 

Saw  nothing  of  the  history  of  his  conversations  with  ingenious  men;  his 
characters,  tales,  jests,  and  intrigues  of  them,  of  which  no  man  was  better 
furnished  with  them.  She  thinks  she  has  some  papers  of  these,  and  pro- 
mises to  look  them  out,  and  also  to  inquire  after  Mr.  Griffin,  of  the  Lord 
Chamberlain's  ofiice,  that  I  may  get  a  search  made  about  Spenser. 

So  intent  \va.s  Oldys  on  these  literary  researches  that  we 
see,  by  the  last  words  of  this  entry,  how  in  hunting  aftc-r 
one  sort  of  jjame,  his  undivided  zeal  kept  his  eye  on  another. 
One  of  his  favourite  subjects  was  the  realising  of  original  dis- 
coveries respecting  Spenser  and  Shakspeare ;  of  wliom,  per- 
haps, to  our  shame,  as  it  is  to  our  vexation,  it  may  be  said 
that  two  of  our  master-poets  are  those  of  whom  we  know 
the  least !  Oldys  once  flattered  himself  that  he  should  be 
able  to  have  given  the  world  a  Life  of  Sliakspeare.  Mr.  John 
Taylor  informs  me,  that  "  Oldys  had  contracted  to  su])ply 
ten  yeai's  of  the  life  of  Shakspeai'e  unknown  to  the  hiorjraphers, 
witli  one  Walker,  a  liookseller  in  the  Strand ;  and  as  Oldys 
did  not  live  to  I'ultil  the  engagement,  my  father  was  obliged 
to  return  to  Walker  twenty  guineas  which  he  had  advanced 
on  the  work."  That  interesting  narrative  is  now  hajx-ltss 
for  us.  Yet,  by  the  solemn  contract  into  which  Oldys  had 
entered,  and  from  his  strict  integrity,  it  might  induce  one  to 
suspect  that  he  had  made  positive  discoveries  which  are  now 
irrecoverable. 

We  may  observe  the  manner  of  his  anxious  inquiries  about 
Spenser  : — 

Ask  Sir  Peter  Thompson  if  it  were  improper  to  try  if  Lord  Effingham 
Howard  would  procure  the  pedigrees  in  the  Herald's  office,  to  be  seen  for 
Edmund  Spenser's  parentage  or  family  ?  or  how  he  was  related  to  Sir  John 
Spenser  of  Allhorpe,  in  Northamptonshire  ?  to  three  of  whose  daughters, 
who  all  married  nobilitj',  S])enser  dedicates  three  of  his  poems. 

Of  Mr.  Vcrtue,  to  examino  Stowe's  memorandum-book.  Look  more 
carefully  for  the  year  when  Spenser's  monument  was  raised,  or  between 
which  years  the  entry  stands — 1623  and  1(526. 

Sir  Clement  Cottrell's  book  about  Spenser. 

Captain  Power,  to  know  if  he  has  heard  from  Capt.  Spenser  about  my 
letter  of  inquiries  relating  to  Edward  Spenser. 

Of  Whistou,  to  examine  if  my  remarks  on  Spenser  are  compkte  as  to 
the  press — Yes. 

iiemember,  when  I  see  Mr.  W   Thompson,  to  inquire  whether  he  Laa 


510     Lije  and  Habits  of  a  Literary  Antiquary — 

printed  in  any  of  liis  works  any  other  character  of  our  old  poets  than 
those  of  Spenser  and  Shakspeare  ;*  and  to  get  the  liberty  of  a  visit  at 
Kentish  Town,  to  see  his  Collection  of  Robert  Grr.eae's  Works,  in  about 
four  large  volumes  quarto.  He  commonly  published  a  pamphlet  every 
term,  as  his  acquaintance  Tom  Nash  informs  us. 

Two  or  three  other  memorials  may  excite  a  smile  at  his 
peculiar  habits  of  study,  and  unceasing  vigilance  to  draw 
from  original  soiarces  of  information. 

DrydmHi  Dream,  at  Lord  Exeter's,  at  Burleigh,  while  he  was  trans- 
lating Virgil,  as  Signior  Verrio,  then  painting  there,  related  it  to  the 
Yorkshire  painter,  of  whom  I  had  it,  lies  in  the  parchment  book  in 
quarto,  designed  for  his  life. 

At  a  subsequent  period  Oldj's  inserts,  "  Now  entered 
therein."  Malone  quotes  this  very  memorandum,  which  he 
discovered  in  Oldys's  Langhaine,  to  show  Dryden  had  some 
confidence  in  Oneirocriticisra,  and  supposed  that  future  events 
were  sometimes  prognosticated  by  dreams.  Malone  adds, 
"  Where  either  the  loose  prophetic  leaf  or  the  j)arcliment 
iook  now  is,  I  know  not."  f 

Unquestionably  we  have  incurred  a  great  loss  in  Oldys's 
collections  for  Dryden's  Life,  which  are  very  extensive  ;  such  a 
mass  of  literary  history  cannot  have  perished  unless  by  acci- 
dent ;  and  I  suspect  that  many  of  Oldys's  manuscripts  are 
in  the  possession  of  individuals  who  are  not  acquainted  with 
his  hand-writing,  which  may  be  easily  verified. 

To  search  the  old  papers  in  one  of  my  large  deal  boxes  for  Dryden's 
letter  of  thanks  to  my  father,  for  some  communication  relating  to  Plu- 
tarch, while  they  and  others  were  publishing  a  translation  of  Plutarch's 
Lives,  in  five  volumes  8vo.  1683.  It  is  copied  in  the  yellow  book  for 
DryderCs  Life,  in  which  there  are  about  150  transcriptions,  in  prose  and 
verse,  relating  to  the  life,  character,  and  writings  of  Dryden. — Is  Eng- 
land's Remembrancer  extracted  out  of  my  obit,  (obituary)  into  my  remarks 
on  him  in  th&  poetical  bay  ? 

i\Iy  extracts  in  the  parchment  budget  about  Denham's  seat  and  family 
in  Surrey. 

My  white  vellum  pocket-book,  bordered  with  gold,  for  the  extract  from 
*'  Groans  of  Great  Britain"  about  Butler. 

See  my  account  of  the  great  yews  in  Tankersley's  park,  while  Sir  R. 
Faushaw  was  prisoner  in  the  lodge  there  ;  especially  Talbot's  yew,  which 
a  man  on  horseback  might  turn  about  in,  in  my  botanical  budget. 


*  William  Thompson,  the  poet  of  "  Sickness,"  and  other  poems  ;  a  warm 
lover  of  our  elder  bards,  and  no  vulgar  imitator  of  Spenser.  He  was  the 
revivor  of  Bishop  Hall's  Satires,  in  1753,  by  an  edition  which  had  been 
more  fortunate  if  conducted  by  his  friend  Oldys,  fur  the  text  is  unfaithful, 
tliough  the  edition  fullowed  was  one  borrowed  from  Lord  Oxlord'.s  library, 
probably  by  the  aid  of  Oldys. 

+  Malone's  Life  of  Diyden,  p.  420. 


Oldijs  and  his  Manuscripts.  511 

This  Dunald  Lupton  I  have  nientioned  in  my  catalogue  of  all  the 
books  and  pamphlets  relative  to  London  in  folio,  bc;5iin  anno  1740,  and  in 
xhieh  I  have  now,  1740,  entered  between  300  and  400  articles,  besides 
remarks,  &c.  Now,  in  June,  1748,  between  400  and  500  articles.  Now, 
in  October,  1750,  six  hundred  and  thirty-six.* 

There  remains  to  be  told  an  anecdote  which  shows  that 
Pope  greatly  regarded  our  literar}^  antiquary.  "  Oldys," 
says  my  friend,  "  was  one  of  the  librarians  of  the  Earl  of 
Oxford,  and  he  used  to  tell  a  story  of  the  credit  which  he  ob- 
tained as  a  scholar,  by  setting  Pope  right  in  a  Latin  quota- 
tion which  he  made  at  the  earl's  table.  He  did  not,  how- 
ever, as  I  remember,  boast  of  having  been  admitted  as  a 
guest  at  the  table,  but  as  happening  to  be  in  the  room." 
Wliy  might  not  OKlys,  however,  have  been  seated,  at  least 
below  the  salt  ?  It  would  do  no  honour  to  either  party  to 
suppose  that  Oldys  stood  among  the  menials.  The  truth  is, 
there  appears  to  have  existed  a  confidential  intercourse 
between  Pope  and  Oldys ;  of  this  I  shall  give  a  remarkable 
proof.  In  those  fragments  of  01d\'s,  pi'eserved  as  "  addi- 
tional anecdotes  of  Shakspeare,"  in  Steevens's  and  Ma- 
lone's  editions,  Oldys  mentions  a  story  of  Davenant, 
which,  he  adds,  "  Mr.  Pope  told  me  at  the  Earl  of 
Oxford's  table  1"  And  further  relates  a  conversation  which 
passed  between  them.  Nor  is  this  all ;  for  in  Oldys's 
Langbaine  he  put  down  this  memorandum  in  the  article  of 
Shakspeare — "  Remember  what  I  observed  to  my  Lord 
Oxford  for  Mr.  Pope's  use  out  of  Cowley's  preface."  Malone 
appears  to  have  discovered  this  observation  of  Cowley's, 
which  is  curious  enough,  and  very  ungrateful  to  that 
commentator's  ideas  :  it  is  "  to  prune  and  lop  away  the 
old  withered  branches"  in  the  new  editions  of  Shakspeare 
and  other  ancient  poets!      "Pope  adopted,"    says   Malone, 

*  This  is  one  of  Oldyis  Manuscripts ;  a  thick  folio  of  titles,  which  has 
been  made  to  do  its  duty,  with  small  thnnks  from  those  who  did  not  care 
to  praise  the  service  which  they  derived  from  it.  It  passed  from  Dr. 
Berkeidiout  to  George  Steevens,  who  lent  it  to  GuUL,'h.  It  was  sold  for 
live  guineas.  The  useful  work  of  ten  ye.'irs  of  attention  given  to  it  !  The 
antirjuary  Gongh  alludes  to  it  with  his  usual  disceiiiment.  "  Among  these 
titles  of  books  and  pamphlets  about  London  are  many  purel;/  lihtoriral, 
and  many  of  too  low  a  kind  to  rank  under  the  head  of  topDgrapliy  and 
history."  Thus  the  design  of  Oldys,  in  forming  this  elaborate  collection, 
is  condemned  by  trying  it  by  the  limited  object  of  the  topographer's  view. 
This  catalogue  remains  a  desideratum,  were  it  printed  entire  as  collected 
by  Oldys,  not  merely  for  the  topo,,'raphy  of  the  uiotropolis,  but  for  its  lo- 
lati'u  to  its  manuers,  domestic  anuals,  events,  and  persons  connected  with 
its  history. 


5 1 2      Life  and  Habits  of  a  Literary  Antiquary — 

"  this  very  unwarrantable  idea ;  Oldys  was  the  person  who 
sui^gested  to  Pope  the  singular  course  he  pursued  in  his 
edition  of  Shakspeare."  Without  touching  on  tlie  felicity  or 
the  danger  of  this  new  sj'stem  of  republishing  Sliakspeare, 
one  may  say  that  if  many  passages  were  struck  out,  Sliak- 
speare would  not  be  injured,  for  many  of  them  were  never 
composed  by  that  great  bard !  There  not  only  existed  a 
literary  intimacy  between  Oldys  and  Pope,  but  our  poet 
adopting  his  suggestions  on  so  important  an  occasion,  evinces 
low  highly  he  esteemed  his  judgment ;  and  unquestionably 
Pope  had  often  been  delighted  by  Oldys  with  the  history  of 
his  predecessors,  and  the  curiosities  of  English  poetry. 

I  have  now  introduced  the  reader  to  Oldj's  sitting  amidst 
his  "  poetical  bags,"  his  "  parchment  biographical  budgets," 
his  "  catalogues,"  and  his  "  diaries,"  often  venting  a  solitary 
groan,  or  active  in  some  fresh  inquiry.  Such  is  the  Sil- 
houette of  this  prodigy  of  literary  curiosity  ! 

The  very  existence  of  Oldys's  manuscripts  continues  to  be 
of  an  ambiguous  nature ;  referred  to,  quoted,  and  transcribed, 
we  can  but  seldom  turn  to  the  originals.  These  masses  of 
curious  knowledge,  dispersed  or  lost,  have  enriched  an  after- 
race,  who  have  often  picked  up  the  spoil  and  claimed  the 
victory,  but  it  was  Oldys  who  had  fought  the  battle ! 

Oldys  affords  one  more  example  how  life  is  often  closed 
amidst  discoveries  and  acquisitions.  The  literary  antiquary, 
when  he  has  attempted  to  embody  his  multiplied  inquiries, 
and  to  finish  his  scattered  designs,  has  found  that  the  labor 
ABSQUE  LABOiiE,  "  the  labour  void  of  labour,"  as  the  inscrip- 
tion on  the  library  of  Florence  finely  describes  the  researches 
of  literature,  has  dissolved  his  days  in  the  voluptuousness  of 
his  curiosity  ;  and  that  too  often,  like  the  hunter  in  the  heat 
of  the  chase,  while  he  disdained  the  prey  which  lay  before  him, 
he  was  still  stretching  onwards  to  catch  the  fugitive ! 
Transvolat  in  medio  posita,  et  fugientia  capiat. 

At  the  close  of  every  century,  in  this  growing  world  of 
books,  may  an  Oldys  be  the  reader  for  the  nation  !  Should 
he  be  endowed  with  a  philosophical  spirit,  and  combine 
the  genius  of  his  own  times  with  that  of  the  preceding,  he 
will  hold  in  his  hand  the  chain  of  human  thoughts,  and, 
like  another  Bayle,  become  the  historian  of  the  human  miud  • 


INDEX. 


AnF.i.ARD,  ranks  among  the  heretic?, 
i.  MO;  book  condemned  as  his 
written  by  another,  ib.;  absolution 
granted  to,  14C;  wrote  and  suvg 
finely,  147;  raises  the  school  of  the 
Paraclete,  ib. 

Abram-men,  ii.  312,  and  note,  ib. 

AuniDGERS,  objections  to,  and  re- 
commendations of,  i.  397  ;  liayle's 
advice  to,  398;  now  slightly  re- 
garded, 399;  instructions  to,  quoted 
from  the  Book  of  JIaccabees,  ib. 

Absence  of  mind,  anecdotes  of,  i. 
206. 

Absolute  monarchy,  search  for  pre- 
cedents to  maintain,  iii.  .510,  note. 

Abstraction  of  mind,  instances  of, 
amongst  great  nun,  ii.  59 — (JO  ; 
sonnet  on,  by  Metaslasio,  61. 

Academy,  the  I'"rcnch,.some  account 
of,  i.  413— 417  ;  visit  of  Christina 
Queen  of  Sweden  to,  414  ;  of  Lite- 
rature, designed  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne,  ii.  407;  abortive 
attempts  to  establish  various,  ib.  ; 
disadvantages  of,  ib. ;  arguments  of 
the  advocates  for,  ib.;  should  be 
designed  by  individuals,  408; 
French  origin  of,  408 — !10  ;  origin 
of  the  Koyal  Hociety,  410—412; 
ridiculous  titles  of  Italian,  479  ; 
some  account  of  the  Arcadian,  and 
its  service  to  literature,  482  ;  deri- 
vation of  its  title,  ib. ;  of  the  Co- 
lombaria,  483;  indications  of,  in 
England,  484  ;  early  rise  of  among 
the  Italians,  485  ;  establishnunt  of 
the  "  Academy,"  480  ;  suppressed, 
and  its  members  persecuted,  ib. ; 
of  the  "  Oziosi,"  488;  suppression 
of  many,  at  Florence  and  Sienna, 
ib.;  considerations  of  the  reason  of 
tlic  Italian  fantastical  titles  of,  &c., 
489. 

Acajou  and  Zirphile,  a  whimsical 
laii-y  tale,  ii.  308—311. 

Accademia  of  Uologna    originated 
with  Lodovico  Caracci:  ii.  393. 
\0L.  ni. 


Accident,  instances  of  the  pur- 
suits of  great  men  directed  bv,  i. 
85. 

AcEPiiAi,!,  iii.  193,  and  note.  ib. 

Aches,  formerly  a  dissyllable ;  e.vam- 
ples  from  Swift,  Ihulibras,  and 
Shakespeare ;  John  Kemble's  use 
of  tlie  word,  i.  81,  note. 

Acrostics,  i.  295 — 290. 

Actors,  tragic,  i.  248;  who  liave 
died  martyrs  to  their  tragic  cha- 
racters, 249  ;  should  be  nursed  in 
the  laps  of  queens,  20O  ;  anec- 
dotes of,  250 — 251. 

Addison,  silent  among  strangers,  i. 
lot. 

Adriani,  his  continuation  of  Guic- 
ciardini'8  History,  iii.  ISO. 

Advice,  good,  of  a  literary  sinner, 

i.  350. 

Acates,  presenting  representations 
of  natural  forms,  i.  24  J. 

Aeon  ARD,  Archbishop  of  Lyons,  i.  2 1 , 
and  note. 

Agreda,  Maria,  wrote  the  Life  of  the 
Airgin  Mary,  i.  307. 

Ai.BERiCO,  vision  of,  ii.  422. 

Albeutus  Magnus,  his  opinion  con- 
cerning books  of  magic,  iii.  281  ; 
his  brazen  man,  282  ;  his  enter- 
tainment of  the  Earl  of  UoUand, 
290. 

Alciiy.mists,  results  of  their  opera- 
tions, iii.  284  ;  their  cautious 
secrcsy,  285  ;  discoveries  by,  ib. 

ALcnY:MV,  anecdotes  of  jirofcssors  of, 
i.  283 — 284  ;  Henry  VI.  endea- 
voured to  recruit  liis  colTers  by, 
284  ;  professors  of,  calk'd  multi- 
pliers, 285  ;  books  of,  pious  frauds, 
ib. ;  Klias  -•Vshmole  ratlicr  the  histo- 
rian of,  than  an  adept  in,28C  ;  opi- 
nions of  modern  chemists  on, 
287. 

Alexandria,  library  of,  i.  1 ;  Deme- 
trius Phalereus,  its  industrious  and 
skilful  librarian,  ib.  ;  original 
manuacripta  of  .ICschyluii,  Sdi  l.o- 
L  L 


;a4 


Index. 


cles,  and  Euripides  procured  for, 
ib. :  dcstniction  of,  47 — 57. 

Ambassadoi!S,  anecdotes  of  frivo- 
lous points  of  etiquette  insisted  on 
by,  ii.  195 — 20(). 

Amicable  ceremonies  in  various  na- 
tions, ii.  12. 

AiMiLCAR,  the  author  of  the  Second 
Punic  AVar,  iii.  14.1. 

Amtiiigoiries,  i.  298. 

Amusement,  periodical,  durinjc  study, 
a  standing  rule  among  the  Jesuits, 
i.  31  ;  various,  practised  by  dif- 
ferent celebrated  men,  38 — 41. 

Anagrams,  1.  298,  ii.  229 ;  are 
classed  among  the  Hebrews  with 
the  cabalistic  sciences,  230  ;  I'la- 
tonic  notions  of,  ib. ;  specimens  of 
Greek,  ib. ;  several  examples  of 
curious,  231 — 233;  amusing  anec- 
dotes concerning,  234. 

Ancillon  and  his  library,  i.  10,  and 
note. 

Andreini,  an  actor  and  author  of 
irregular  Italian  comedies,  ii.  141  ; 
a  drama  of  his  gave  the  tirst  idea 
to  Milton  of  liis  "  Paradise  Lost,"  ib. 

Anecdotes  of  European  Planners, 
ii.  30 — 39  ;  of  Abstraction  of 
Mind,  59 — G2  ;  literary,  their  im- 
portance, 300;  Dr.  Johnson's  de- 
fence of,  301;  the  absurdity  of 
many  transmitted  by  biographers, 
ib. ;  general  remarks  on,  303 

Anglesea,  Earl  of,  his  MS.S.  si-.p- 
pressed,  ii.  447. 

Animals,  influence  of  music  on,  i. 
272—4. 

Annil'S  of  Viterbo  i^ublished  seven- 
teen books  of  pretended  antiquities, 
iii.  305;  and  afterwards  a  com- 
mentary, ib. ;  caused  a  literary 
war,  30G. 

Antediluvian  researches,  i.  301 — 
303. 

Anti,  a  favourite  prefix  to  books  of 
controversy,  i.  318. 

Antiqc  auies.  Society  of,  inquiry  into 
its  origin  and  progress,  ii.  410 —    I 
415. 

Antony,  Marc,  anecdote  of,  ii.  10. 

Api-ahel,  excess  in,  proclamation 
against,  by  Elizabelh,  iii.  375. 

A.PPLES  grafted  on  mulberry  stocks, 
ii.  157,  note. 

Akciiestratus,  a  celebrated  culinary 
philosopher,  ii.  24(;. 

Ari'iments,  invented  by  a  machine, 
ii.  419. 


Ariosto,  his  merits  disputed  in 
Italy,  i.  380;  public  preference 
given  to,  by  the  Accademia  della 
Crusca,  387;  his  verses  sung  by 
the  gondoliers,  "SS. 

Ai?istock.\t,  a  nick-name,  iii.  83. 

Aristotle,  account  of  criticisms  on, 
i.  25  ;  fate  of  his  library,  63  ; 
Arabic  commentaries  on,  61 ;  rage 
for,  ib. ;  his  opinions  on  sneezing, 
127;  letter  of  riiihp  of  'Ms.Qr.Cri. 
to,  142  ;  description  of  the  per.son 
and  manners  of,  ib.  ;  will  of,  1-13  ; 
studied  under  I'lato,  ib. ;  parallel 
between  him  and  Plato,  by  Kapin, 
ib.  ;  anecdote  concerning  him  and 
Plato,  144;  raises  a  school,  ib. ; 
attacked  by  Xenocrates,  ib. ;  hii 
mode  of  pointing  out  a  successor, 
145  ;  writers  against  and  for,  314; 
bon-mot  on  his  precepts,  407. 

Armstrong,  Arcliibald,  jester  to 
Cliarles  I.,  ii.  23C,  note. 

Arn,\uld,  one  of  the  most  illu.s- 
trious  members  of  the  Port  Royal 
Society,  i.  94;  anecdotes  of,  90; 
was  still  the  great  Arnauld  at  the 
age  of  eighty-two,  97. 

AsnJiOLE,  Elias,  his  Theafrum  Che- 
micum  Eiilannicum,  i.  280  ;  his 
Diary,  ii.  209  ;  Ids  superstition,  ib., 
note. 

AsTR.iiA,  D'Urfe's  romance  of  the,  i. 
451  ;  sketch  of,  402—454. 

Astrologers,  faith  in, by  celebrated 
characters,  i.  278  ;  Lilly  consulted 
by  Charles  I.,  ib. ;  Nostrodamus,  by 
Catherine  de  Jledici,  27  9  ;  several 
have  suffered  death  to  verify  their 
skill,  ib. ;  shifts  and  impostures  of. 
279—280. 

Astrology,  greatly  flourished  in  t'ne 
time  of  the  Civil  Wars,  i.  2 SO; 
attacks  on  and  defences  of.  2.S\ — 
282. 

Atei.lan-'e  Eabuicc,  Attllari  farces, 
ii.  131,  and  note,  132. 

Atticus,  emjiloyed  to  collect  for 
Cicero,  ii.  397  ;  traded  in  hooka 
and  gladiators,  398. 

Aubrey,  John,  extract  from  liis  cor- 
respondence, iii.  294  ;  his  search 
after  gold,  ib. ;  his  idea  of  uni- 
versal education,  290. 

AuDLEY,  a  lawyer  and  usurer,  i'. 
158  ;  his  commencement  of  life, 
and  means  of  rising  in,  159;  anec- 
dote of  him  and  a  draper,  Ifll; 
his  maxims  of  political  economy, 


Index. 


ol5 


10? ;  his  reply  to  a  borrowing 
lord,  ib. ;  liis  manners  and  o[)inion'5, 
108 — 170;  Iii.s  death  and  general 
character,  170. 

AuTotiHAPHS,  indications  of  charac- 
ter, iii.  1C3;  of  Englisli  sovereigns, 
1G5— ICG. 

Bahin<;ton's  conspiracy,  some  ac- 
count of  its  progress,  and  of  tlic 
noble  youths  concerned  in  it,  ii. 
171 ;  trial  and  defences  of  tlie  con- 
spirators, 173  ;  their  execution, 
175—176. 

Baccius,  ancient  descriptions  of,  and 
modern  translations  of  them,  ii.  2'J'J. 

P.ACON,  Lord,  sl<etch  of  his  life  as  a 
philosoplicr,  iii.  320 — oiG  ;  more 
valued  abroad  than  at  home,  327. 

Bakeu,  Sir  Itichard,  autlior  of  tlie 
"  Chronicle,"  died  in  tlic  Fleet,  ii. 
452  ;  his  papers  burnt,  ib. 

Bales,  Peter,  a  celebrated  cali- 
graplier,  i.  275  ;  iii.  173—177. 

Bam.aud,  the  Jesuit,  concerned  in 
Babington's  conspiracy,  ii.  172  ; 
expression  of  his  on  Iiis  trial,  173. 

Bapttsta  Porta,  founded  tlie  Acea- 
demie  of  the  Oziosi  and  Segreti, 
iii.  290  ;  considered  himself  a 
prognosticator,  ib. ;  his  magical 
devices,  ib. 

Baubieu,  Louis,  anecdote  relating  to, 
ii.  1 1 ;  his  superstitious  observances, 
ib.,  note. 

Baunaud,  Dr.,  his  "  Life  of  Iley- 
lin,"  iii.  217 — 221. 

Bartiiius,  Caspar,  a  voluminous  au- 
thor, ii.  530  ;  an  infant  prodigy, 
ib. ;  published  a  long  list  of  un- 
printed  works,  537  ;  its  fate,  ib. 

.Basnage,  his  Dictionary,  iii.  233. 

Bayle,  publishes  his  A'ouvclles  de  la 
Jiepubliquc  lies  Lcttrcs,  i.  II;  ac- 
count of  his  deatli,  301  ;  his  con- 
duct to  his  friend,  392  ;  read  much 
by  his  fingers,  ib. ;  amusements  of, 
ib. ;  anecdotes  relating  to,  393; 
his  "Critical  Dictionary,"  remarks 
on  its  character,  ii.  3S2 — 38S  ;  Gib- 
bon's remarks  on,  385  ;  publication 
of,  ib. ;  his  originality,  how  obtain- 
ed, 3SC  ;  his  errors,  388  ;  his  per- 
gonal traits,  389  ;  his  characteris- 
tics, 3SS — 39G  ;  changes  his  religion 
twice,  390  ;  extract  from  his  diary, 
ib. ;  bis  metlio;ls  of  study,  391; 
appointed  to  a  professorship,  ib. ; 
deprived  of  it,  ib. ;  laments  liis 
want  of  books,  392 ;  anecdotes  of 


the  elTecfs  of  his  worVs.    ?94  :    a 
model  of  a  literary  character.  305. 

Beam  in  the  eye  of  the  I'liari.i'^ft, 
literally  represented  in  early  art, 
i.  007,  and  note. 

Beards,  various  fashions  in,  i.  220 

Be.vussol,  M.  I'eyraud  dc,  his  preface 
to  his  condemned  tragedy,  ii.  301 — 
307. 

Ben  Jonson,  ma.sqnos  by,  iii.  12  ; 
assisted  liawleigh  in  his  l.islory  of 
the  world,  131,  and  note. 

Benevolences,  iii.  218,  219. 

Bentlev,  notice  of  his  criticisms  on 
Milton,  i.  370—373. 

Bethlehem  Hospital,  its  original 
foundation,  ii.  311,  and  note. 

Betteuton,  anecdote  of,  i.  250. 

Beza,  Theodore,  an  imitator  of  Calvin 
in  abuse,  i.  310  ;  eflcct  of  his  work 
against  toleration,  iii  215. 

Bhjle,  the  prohibition  of,  ii.  19  ;  va- 
rious versions  of,  20 — 23  ;  a.  family 
one,  22  ;  tlie  Olivetan,  iii.  155;  cor- 
rupt state  of  tlie  English,  formerly, 
427  ;  printing  of,  an  article  of  ojicn 
trade,  428  ;  shameful  i)rnctices  in 
the  printing  of,  428 — 431,  and  note; 
privilege  of  printing  granted  to  one 
Bentley,  430;  Field's  Pearl  Bible 
contained  6000  faults,  431;  divi- 
sion of,  into  chapter  and  verse,  432. 

BiHLiOMANE,iii.  343. 

Bibliomania,  i.  9. 

BlELlOGNOSTE,  iii.  343. 

BinLloCK.vrilE,  iii.  313. 

BinLiooK  APii  Y,  remarks  on  its  impor- 
tance, iii.  341. 

BllJLlopiilLE,  iii.  343. 

BiisLiOTAPliE,  iii.  343. 

BioGUAPiiiCAL  parallels,  iii.  425  ;  a 
book  of, proposed  by  llurd,  ib. ;  be- 
tween Budxus  and  Erasmus,  4  2G  ; 
instances  of  several,  427. 

Biography,  painted,  a, iii.  137 — 141 : 
remarks  on,  414;  sentimental,  dis- 
tinguished from  chronological,  ib. ; 
of  Dante,  by  Boccacio  and  Arctino, 
415—419;  domestic,  420 — 423; 
customary  among  the  IJomans,  421; 
comparative,  a  series  of,  projected 
by  Elizabeth  Hamilton,  ib. 

Birch,  Dr.,  his  great  services  to  his- 
tory, iii.  383. 

Birkenhead,  Sir  John,  a  newspaper 
writer  and  pamphleteer  during  the 
great  rebellion,  i.  159. 

Black  Cloaks,  a  political  nickname 
for  a  party  in  Naples,  iii.  S2. 
L  L  2 


.16 


Index. 


Li.ESiH.iM.s-ccri-t  liistory  of  flic  build- 
iii,4  oi',  iii.  102 — 111;  drawn  from 
MSS.,  103,  note. 

BONAVEXTURE  DE  Perriers,  Speci- 
men of  liis  stories,  i.  128. 

Book  of  Sports,  efTect  of,  ii.  H8. 

Books,  collections  of,  see  LiurwVRiES; 
collectors  of,  see  Collectors  ;  re- 
views of,  and  criticisms  on,  see  Li- 
terary Journals  and  Sketches 
OF  Criticism;  destruction  of,  see 
Title  -,  lost,  i.  47 — 57  ;  prices  of,  in 
early  times,  7G  ;  treatise  on  the  art 
of  reading  printed,  78;  curious  ad- 
vertisements of,  157  ;  titles  of,  2SS; 
various  opinions  as  to  the  size  of, 
347  ;  difficulties  encountered  in  pub- 
lishing many  books  of  merit,  375  ; 
works  of  another  description  better 
remunerated,  377  ;  leaves  of,  origin 
of  their  name,  ii.  23,  note;  table- 
books,  2G;  derivation  of  the  name 
"  book,"  28  ;  description  of  the  form 
and  condition  of  ancient,  ib.;  cen- 
sors and  licensers  of,  210;  catalogue 
of,  condemned  at  the  Council  of 
Trent,  ib. ;  inquisitors  of,  ib. ;  see 
Index;  burning  of,  anecdote  of  its 
good  effect  in  promoting  tlieir  sale, 
219;  mutilations  caused  by  the 
censors  in  Camden's  works,  Lord 
Herbert's  History  of  Henry  VIII., 
and  the  I'oems  of  Lord  Brooke, 
220  ;  anecdotes  of  purloiners  of,  iii. 
31C — 019  ;  predilection  of  cele- 
brated men  to  particular,  iii.  310 
— 343  ;  calculations  as  to  their  pre- 
sent number,  342  ;  different  terms 
for  amateurs  of,  340  ;  whicli  have 
been  designed  but  not  completed, 
403,  494. 

Booksellers,  two  ruined  by  one  au- 
thor, ii.  533. 

Borrowers,  destructive  to  collections 
of  books,  i.  12. 

Botanic  Garden,  Darwin's  remarks 
on,  i.  341. 

Bourdaloue,  i.  257. 

Bourgeois,  Pere,  one  of  the  Chinese 
missionaries,  account  of  his  attempt 
at  preaching  in  Chinese,  1.  2C8. 

Bouts  Ki.mes,  i.  290. 

Brandt,  Ship  of  Fools,  i.  7. 

Bridgewater,  late  Duke  of,  destroy- 
ed many  family  3ISS.,  ii.  4.^1. 

Buckingham,  Duke  of,  his  fami- 
lial ity  and  coarseness  witli  .Tames 
I.,i.  4G3,note;  his  conduct  inSpain, 
ii.  4  ;    equally    a    favourite    with 


James  T.  and  Cliarlcs  T.,  5  ;  ITume'a 
cliaracter  of,  ib.  and  355  ;  anec- 
dote of  him  and  the  Queen  of 
France,  6  ;  his  audacity  and  "  En- 
glish familiarity,"  ib. ;  anecdote  of 
him  and  Prince  Cliarles,  7  ;  his 
rise,  10  ;  his  magnificent  entertain- 
ment of  Charles  I.  and  the  French 
ambassador,  32  7  ;  his  character, 
356 — 358,  and  notes;  his  fears  of 
being  supplanted,  357,  note  ;  con- 
trast between  him  and  Richelieu, 
358  ;  secret  history  of  his  expedition 
to  Spain  with  Prince  Charles,  359  ; 
prognostics  of  his  death,  3G4  ;  por- 
trait of,  3CG,  note;  determined  to 
succour  Rochelle,  3G7;  his  death, 
371  ;  satires  on,  369,  370  ;  possess- 
ed the  esteem  of  Charles  I.,  ib.;  his 
extravagance  in  dress,  iii.  407  ;  in- 
trigued with  tlie  Puritans,  443; 
his  intercourse  with  Dr.  Preston,  a 
Puritan,  414;  discovers  Preston's 
insincerity,  and  abandons  the  Pu- 
ritans, 445;  his  impeachment,  452; 
his  failure  at  the  Isle  of  Khc,  458  ; 
offers  to  resign  his  offices,  469;  hatred 
of,  by  the  parliament,  470 — 174. 

BurroN,  Vieq  d'Azyr's  description  of 
his  study,  iii.  208. 

Buildings  in  the  metropolis,  opposi- 
tion to,  from  the  days  of  I-^llizabeth 
to  those  of  Charles  II.,  iii.  363  ; 
statutes  against,  364 ;  proclama- 
tions against,  365. 

Burnet,  his  book  against  Yarilla=, 
i.  132,  and  note. 

Burying  grounds,  iii.  231. 

Butler,  the  author  of  "  Iludibras," 
vindicated, ii.  491 — 195. 

Cadiz,  e.xpedition  to,  in  the  time  of 
Charles  I.,  ii.  366  ;  satirical  lines 
on,  367. 

Calamy,  his  "History  of  the  Ejected 
Ministers,"  iii.  240. 

Calumny,  political  advantages  of.iii. 
81. 

Calvin,  less  tolerant  than  Luther  in 
controversy,  i   309. 

Camus,  his  "  Medecine  de  I'Esprit," 
ii.  4G9. 

Caracci,  family  of  the,  ii.  399  ;  Lo- 
dovico,  character  of,  ib. ;  tlie  school 
of  the,  401,  note;  Agostino  and 
Annibale,  their  opposite  chiiractcr.s, 
402  ;  tlie  three  opened  a  school  in 
their  own  liouse,  403  ;  Agostino's 
eminence  tliere,  ib. ;  his  sonr.ot, 
comprising  the   huvs  of  paia'.i'Jg, 


Index. 


il7 


<04  ;  Uomcnichino,  Albaiio,  Guido, 
Oiificino,  tlifir  pujiils,  405;  dis- 
putes between  Aimibiile  and  Agos- 
tino,  ib. ;  their  separation,  lOtl. 

Caudinal  Kiciif.liku,  anecdotes  of, 
and  cunsiderations  on  liis  character, 
i.  13!)— 1-12. 

Cauleton,  Sir  Dudley,  Vice-Cham- 
berlain of  Charles  1.,  his  speech  to 
the  Commons  on  the  inipri.-onnicnt 
of  two  of  their  members  for  their 
impeachment  of  liuckingham,  iii. 
455. 

Caktoons  of  Raphael,  now  at  Hamp- 
ton Court,  ollered  for  sale,  and 
bought  by  Cromwell,  ii.  ."SS  ;  nearly 
sold  to  l-'rance  by  Charles  II.,  ib., 
note  ;  the  gallery  for  their  reception 
built  by  William  III.,  ib. 

Catiieiune  de'  Medici,  her  belief  in 
astrology,  iii.  347  ;  employs  Moiit- 
luc  to  intrigue  to  secure  the  election 
of  the  Duke  of  Aujou  to  the  crown 
of  l"oland,o49. 

Catiiauixot,  a  voluminous  writer, 
ii.  515  ;  his  singular  mode  of  pub- 
lishing his  un.^aleable  works,  54G. 

Cause  and  I'rete.xt,  distinction  be- 
tween,to  be  observed  by  historians, 
iii.  141  ;  anecdotal  illustrations, 
142—144. 

Caxton,  the  printer,  his  earliest 
works,  i.  75,  note. 

Cayet,  Dr.,  his  "  Chronologic  Novc- 
n-aire,"  ii.  7. 

Censeks  used  to  sweeten  houses  in 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  ii.  3S,  note. 

Cessous  of  books,  designed  to  coun- 
teract the  press,  ii.  21C  ;  originated 
with  the  Inquisition,  ib.;  appointed 
with  the  title  of  Inquisitors  of 
liooks,  ib. ;  disagreement  among 
these  Inr,uisitors,  217;  in  Spain, 
21S;  their  treatment  of  commen- 
tators on  the  "  Lusiad,"  ib. ;  in- 
stances of  the  injury  done  to  En- 
glisli  literature  by  the  appointment 
of,  220;  never  recognised  by  English 
law,  221;  regularly  cstablislied 
under  Charles  I.,  223;  office  of, 
maintained  by  the  Puritans,  ib.  ; 
treatment  of  5Iiltou  by,  ib. ;  the 
office  lay  doriuant  under  Cromwell, 
221.;  revived  and  continued 
under  Charles  II.  and  James  II., 
ib. ;  anecdotes  relative  to,  22G — 22S. 

Centos,  i.  299. 

Ci.itt:.MONiES,  different,  among  various 
aations,  ii.  12—10. 


Cervantes,  rcmaiV  of  i  89  ;  taken 
lirisonor  at  the  battle  of  Eepanlo, 
ib. 

CiiA.MiLLART,  Minister  of  Erancc,  Ida 
rise,  ii,  11. 

Chau.vdes,  i.  297. 

CiiAitLES  JIahtel,  his  combat  with, 
and  defeat  of,  the  Mahometans,  ii. 
430. 

CiiARLES  the  Hald  of  France,  his 
remarkable  vision,  ii.  423. 

CiiAKLES  the  First,accountof  his  ex- 
pedition into  Spain,  ii.  1  —  1;  anec- 
dote of  \\m\  and  ISuckingham,  C ; 
history  of  his  diamond  seal,  32G; 
his  love  of  the  fine  arts,  327;  the 
magnificence  and  taste  of  his  court 
entertainments,  328  ;  anecdote  of, 
329;  catalogue  of  his  effects,  331 
— 334 ;  an  artist  and  a  poet,  334, 
335,  and  note  ;  infiucnce  of  his  wife 
on,  doubted,  33(;  ;  his  dismisnul  of 
his  wife's  French  establisliment, 
345  ;  reply  to  the  French  ambas- 
sador's remonstrances,  317;  his 
conduct  on  the  death  of  Uucking- 
ham,  371;  secret  history  of  him  and 
his  first  Parliaments,  iii.  418;  the 
latter  a  sullen  bride,  ib. ;  his  ad- 
dress to  his  first  Farlianunt,  and 
their  ungracious  conduct,  443  ;  they 
abandoned  ti.e  king,  4.')0;  raises 
money  on  I'rivy  Seals,  ib. ;  on  the 
failure  of  the  expedition  to  Cadiz 
he  called  his  second  Parliament, 
451  ;  communications  between  him 
and  his  Parliament,  ib. ;  his  .ad- 
dress to  tliem,  noticing  the  impeach- 
ment of  Kuckingham,  452  ;  his  con- 
duct on  that  occa.-^iou  the  beginning 
of  his  troubles,  453  ;  on  the  Com- 
mons' further  remonstrance  against 
Buckingliam,  he  dissolves  his  se- 
cond Parliament,  457  ;  his  distress 

:  for  money,  ib. ;  his  fresh  distresses 
on  the  failure  of  the  expedition  to 
the  Isle  of  lihe,  and  his  expedients 
to  raise  money,  45S,  469;  their  ill 
success,  400,  401 ;  reflections  on  his 
situation,  463  ;  rejects  the  proffered 
advice  of  the  President  of  the  Kosy- 
Cross,  404;  anonymous  letter  sent 
to  tlic  Commons,  an<l  by  them  for- 
warded to  the  king  without  perus- 
ing, 405  ;  secret  measures  used  by 
the  opposition,  40G  ;  speech  of  the 
king  to  I'arliameut,  407  ;  his  emo- 
tion on  being  informed  that  the 
Parliament  had  granted  subsidies 


518 


Index. 


4CS;  debates  on  tli3  king's  mes- 
!^age,  4(.9,  Elect's  speech  tlicrcon. 
■17U,  Coke's  memorable  spoecli, 
473  ;  the  king  grants  l)is  assent  to 
tlie  Petition  of  Kiglit,  •JTS  ;  iiO]nilar 
rejoicings,  47G;  presentation  ol'tlie 
Remonstrance,  ib.;  tlie  king's  con- 
duct after  the  assassination  of 
Buckingliani,  47  7  ;  vow  of  the  Par- 
liament to  maintain  the  Articles  of 
Religion  of  the  13th  Eliz.,  47S  ;  tu- 
mult in  the  House,  and  dissolution 
of  the  Parliament,  4  SO. 

Charles  the  Fifth,  his  edicts  against 
the  lieformed  religion,  iii.  'J 4 2  ;  his 
conduct  influenced  by  political,  not 
religious  motives,  243. 

Charles  the  Ninth,  account  of  the 
death  of,  ii.  7 — 9  ;  his  apology  for 
tlie  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew, 
iii.  2.55 — 259  ;  his  character,  2C0. 

Cherries,  introduction  of,  into  Great 
Jiritain,  ii.  15G  ;  loss  and  rcin- 
t  reduction  of,  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
VIII.,ib. 

Chess,  clergymen  prohibited  from 
playing,  ii.  32 ;  Kempelen's  Me- 
chanical Chess-player,  iii.  284, 
note. 

Chinese  language,!.  2G7;  difhcultics 
of,  experienced  by  P.  Bourgeois, 
2C8. 

Chocolate,  brought  from  Mexico  by 
the  Spaniards,  ii.  325;  treatise 
against  the  use  of,  ib. ;  chocolate- 
houses  in  London,  ib. 

Christmas  Prince  at  the  Universities, 
ii.  2GS;  account  of  one  at  Oxford, 
1G07,  ib.,  note. 

CiiRiSTODixs,  iii.  81. 

Chronograms,  i.  295. 

Churchill  abhorred  the  correction 
ofhisMSS.,  ii.  85. 

Cicero  a  punster,  i.  C9  ;  a  manufiic- 
turer  of  prefaces,  71  ;  a  collector, 
ii.  390  ;  his  projected  library,  ib.  ; 
employs  Atticus  to  procure  books 
and  statues,  397 ;  discovered  the 
tomb  of  Arcliimedes,  iii   409. 

Cities,  Free,  shook  off  the  yoke  of 
feudal  tyranny,  i.  184. 

Clairon,  Mademoiselle,  anecdote  of, 
i.  251. 

Clarendon  House,  history  of  its 
erection,  iii.  189 — 191  ;  pojmlarly 
called  Dunkirk  House,  or  Tangier 
Hall,  189;  satire  on  the  building 
of,  190;  cxii'ting  remains  of,  ISl, 
note, 


Classical  learning,  ii.  t^'M. 

Clovis,  his  reasons  for  adopting 
Christianity,  ii.  433,  434,  and  note. 

Coaches,  introduction  of,  into  Eng- 
land, ii.  36  ;  use  of,  in  France,  ib. 

CocKERAM,  H.,  his  English  Dictionary 
and  its  new  words,  iii.  24. 

CocK-ncHTiNG  in  Ceylon,  i.  188. 

CoFEEE,  introduction  of,  into  Europe, 
ii.  320  ;  made  fashionable  at  Paris 
by  the  Turkish  ambassador,  321; 
invectives  and  poetical  satires 
against,  322 — 324  ;  advantages  of 
its  use,  325. 

Coffee-houses,  the  first  opened  at 
Paris,  ii.  321 ;  improvements  in, 
ib. ;  the  first  in  England.  322  ; 
shut  up  by  proclamation,  ib. ;  and 
iii.  379,  note. 

Coke,  or  Cook,  Sir  Edward,  his  most 
pleasing  book,  his  Manual,  or  Vade 
Mecit/n,  ii.  519  ;  his  MSS. seized  on 
his  death,  ib. ;  yet  to  be  recovered, 
ib.,  note  ;  his  character,  520  ;  his 
matrimonial  alliances,  ib. ;  his  dis- 
grace, 521 ;  disputes  between  him 
and  his  wife.  Lady  Hatton,  con- 
cerning the  marriage  of  his  daugh- 
ter, 523  ;  curious  letter  of  advice  to 
Lady  Hatton,  for  her  defence  be- 
fore the  Council,  524  ;  his  daughter 
married  to  Lord  Villiers,  and  Coke 
reinstated,  529  ;  his  daughter'sbad 
conduct,  ib. ;  his  death,  530  ;  his 
vituperative  style,  ib.  ;  his  conduct 
to  Uawleigh,  531  ;  his  abjectness  in 
disgrace,  532  ;  pricked  as  sherilf,  to 
exclude  him  from  Parliament,  iii. 
44G ;  eludes  the  appointment  by 
excepting  to  the  oath,  448. 

Coke,  Mr.  Clement,  a  violent  opposi- 
tion leader  in  the  second  Parlia- 
ment of  Charles  I.,  iii.  498,  499. 

Coleridge,  method  pursued  by  him 
in  his  remarkable  political  predic- 
tions, iii.  2G8. 

Collections  of  books,  see  Libra- 
ries ;  of  engravings,  see  Engrav- 
ings. 

Collector  of  books,  i.  1 — 8  ;  defence 
of  himself,  as  one  of  the  body,  by 
Ancillon,  10  ;  Aristotle  first  saluted 
as  a,  53. 

Collectors,  their  propensity  to 
plunder,  iii.  31 C — 319. 

Collins,  Anthony,  a  great  lover  of 
books,  iii  IC  ;  a  free-thinker,  ib. ; 
the  friend  of  Locke,  18;  fate  cf 
feisMSS..  19—23. 


Index. 


m9 


Comedies,  exlompornl,  ii.  130  ;  opi- 
nion of  northoru  critics  on,  131  ; 
the  iiiniisenicnt  of  Italy,  ib. ;  prac- 
tised by  tlic  Huiiiiins,  ib. ;  Salvator 
Itosa's  prologue  to  one,  133;  opi- 
nions unci  descriptions  of,  by  Kicco- 
boni  and  (jihtrardi,  131,130  ;  anec- 
dote of  tlie  excfllonceof,  137  ;  when 
first  introduced  in  Kngland,  138. 

Com  FITS  universally  used  under  Henry 
III  of  France,  i.  221. 

CoMiNES,  notice  of,  i.  2i;3. 

Co.Mi'osiTiox,  various  modes  of  lite- 
rary, ii.  85  ;  correction  in,  ncces- 
s;iry,  ib. ;  but  by  some  authors  im- 
possible, ib. ;  illustrative  anecdotes, 
80;  use  of  models  in,  8S  ;  various 
modes  of,  used  by  celebrated  au- 
tliors,  90 — 92  ;  passion  for,  exhi- 
bited by  some  authors,  533 — 540. 

CoNDE,  great  I'rince  of,  expert  in 
phy.-siosnomy,  i.  150. 

CoNiUKRES  de  la  Passion,  i.  353. 

Confusion  of  words  by  writers,  ill. 
<;5  ;  by  the  Nominalists  and  Iteal- 
ists,  GG  ;  in  modern  pliilosophy,  ib. ; 
between  the  Antinoniians  and  their 
opposers,  and  tlie  .Tansenists  and 
Jesuits,  G8  ;  between  Abelard  and 
St.  Bernard,  ib  ;  other  instances, 
09 ;  in  jurisprudence  and  politics, 
70;  liistorieal  instances,  71 — 73; 
arising  from  a  change  of  meaning 
in  tlic  course  of  time,  71  ;  serious 
consequences  of,  77  ;  among  jioli- 
tical  economists,  78 ;  illustrative 
anecdote  of  Caraniuel,  a  Spanish 
bisliop,  79. 

CoNST.\NTiNE,  motivcs  of  his  acknow- 
ledgment of  Christianity,  ii.  433. 

CoNTitovERSiAL  Writings,  acrimony 
infused  into  by  schohirs,  i.  153, 
and  317. 

CoNTHOVEUSV,  literary,  that  of  the 
Nominalists  and  Uealists,  i.  312; 
between  Benedetto  Aletino  and 
Constantino  Grinialdi,  314;  abuse 
lavished  on  each  otlier  by  learned 
men  in,  308 — 320  ;  challenges  sent 
on  occasion  of,  317. 

CooKEiiY  and  cooks  of  the  ancients, 
ii.  215  ;  Epic  composed  in  praise  of, 
2IG;  iUustrative  translations  from 
Athen;t;us,247 — 252  ;  tlio dexterity 
of  the  cooks,  253  ;  writers  on,  254 ; 
anecdotes,  255. 

CoRNEii.i.E,  I'eter,  died  in  poverty, 
i.  32  ;  delic'ieut  in  conversation, 
104 ;  sketch  of  liis  life,  428—432. 


ConNEiLi.E,  Thomas,  imprompt'.nvrit- 
ten  under  his  portrait,  i.  4;r2. 

CoKXELiLS  AcuirrA,  accu^ei  of 
magic,  i.  27  ;  his  dog  supposed  to 
be  u  demon,  28  ;  his  belief  in  de- 
mons, iii.  282. 

Cou.MiERT,  Theodore,  a  great  advo- 
cate  for  toleration, iii.  253,  and  note. 

Corti'L'S  CiiltiSTi  phiys  at  Chester,  i. 
353;  at  Kendal,  iii.  442,  and 
note. 

Cosmetics,  use  of,  by  the  ladies  of 
the  Elizabethan  age,  i.  227. 

Cotton,  Sir  Kobert,  his  manuscript 
collections,  iii.  31G;  his  character 
of  Charles  I.,  45G,  157. 

CofXTKV  gentlemen,  their  former 
habits  commended,  ii.  214;  Lord 
Clarendon's  mention  of  his  grand- 
father's conduct  as  one  ot  the  body, 
ib. ;  their  conduct  created  a  national 
character,  ib. 

Country  residence,  opinion  of  Justico 
Best  upon,  iii.  303  ;  James  I.  re- 
commendation of,  304;  proclama- 
tions to  compel  a,  ib. ;  and  pro- 
ceedings in  the  Star  Chamber 
against  the  disobedient,  305 — 308  ; 
Ode  upon,  by  Sir  Kichard  Fan- 
shaw,  009. 

Court  of  Wards  and  Liveries,  ii.  158, 
note. 

Ckan.mer,  Jansenist  character  of,  i, 
373. 

Creation  of  the  AYorld,  precise  date 
of,  i.  303. 

Crebillon,  his  creditors  attached 
the  proceeds  of  his  tragedy  of  Cati- 
line, i.  405;  decree  of  Louis  XV. 
thereupon,  406. 

Critics  may  ]iossoss  the  art  of  judg- 
ing without  the  power  of  execution, 
i.  407  ;  Abbe  d'Aubignac  and  Cha- 
I)elaine  quoted  as  instances,  ib. 

Criticism,  Periodical,  see  Literauv 
JouRN.\LS.  i.  12 — 17;  sketches  of 
amongst  the  ancients,  24  —  27; 
ell'ect  of,  upon  authors,  409. 

Cro-mwell,  his  great  political  error, 
ii.  435;  prediction  of  his  future 
eminence,  iii.  209;  reasons  for  hia 
delay  in  naming  a  successor,  328, 

329. 

Cruiksii.vnk,   George,  curious  error 

concerning,  i.  321,  note. 
CvitE,  the  Abbe,  an  envoy  of  the  Ein- 

jieror's   in   I'oland,  iii.  350;  seized 

and  imprisoned,  300. 
P'AouESSEAU,   the    Chancellcr,   his 


Index. 


jidv;oe  lo  his  son  on  tlie  study  of 
history,  iii.  179. 
Dance  of  Deatli,  iii,  211—215. 
Dante,  origin   of  Ids   Inferno,  dis- 
putes on,  ii.  421  ;  the  entire  work 
Gothic,    ib. ;     Yi.sion     of    Alborico 
sui)posed  to  be  borrowed,  422  ;  and 
pro'oably  read  by  Dante,  ib. ;  his 
originality    vindicated,    423;    tiie 
true  origin  of  the  Inferno,  427,  and 
note. 
Day-fatalitt,  i.   2  79;    lucky   and 

unlucky  days,  ib.,  note. 
Death,  anecdotes  relating  to  the 
death  of  many  distinguished  per- 
sons, i.  417 — 421  ;  book  containing 
the  accounts  of  the  deaths  of  re- 
markable persons,  compiled  by 
Montaigne,  iii.  200;  reflections  on 
death,  ib. ;  anecdotes  of  tlie  death 
of  some  celebrated  persons,  201, 
202  ;  effect  of  the  continual  con- 
sideration of,  ;;03;  Lady  Gethin's 
ideas  on,  204;  conversations  of 
Johnson  and  Boswell  on,  ib. ;  sin- 
gular preparations  for,  by  Moncrilf, 
205;  opinions  of  the  ancients  on, 
207;  personifications  of,  among  the 
ancients,  208, and  note;  Gotlnc re- 
presentations of,  209. 

Dedications,  curious  anecdotes  con- 
cerning, i.  337 — 341  ;  price  for  the 
dedication  of  a  play,  338;  one  to 
himself,  composed  by  a  patron,  ib.  ; 
practice  of  Elkanah  Settle  with  re- 
gard to,  339  ;  of  the  Polyglot 
Bible  to  Cromwell,  ib. ;  altered  at 
the  llestoration,  ib. ;  to  Cardinal 
Iliclielieu,  340  ;  Drydcn's,  ib.  ;  in- 
genious one  by  Sir  Simon  Degge, 
341. 

De  I'OE,  his  lionour  questioned  as  to 
the  pubhcation  of  Kobinson  Crusoe, 
ii.  274  ;  probably  struck  by  Steele's 
observations  on  Selkirk's  narration, 
27C ;  wrote  Kobinson  Crusoe  in 
comparative  solitude,  ib. ;  vindica- 
tion of  his  character,  ib. 

De  la  Ciiambke,  secret  correspon- 
dence of,  with  Louis  XIV.  on  phy- 
siognomy, i.  148. 

Delinquents,  a  convenient  revolu- 
tioiKiry  phrase,  iii.  SO. 

Descartes,  persecuted  for  his  opi- 
nions, i.  29;  silent  in  mixed  com- 
pany, 104  ;  his  description  of  his 
life  in  Amsterdam,  113. 

DESCiiirTioNS,  local,  when  prolonged 
tedious,  iii.  1  ;   JJoilcau's  criticisms 


on,  1,2;  inefficiency  of,  instanced 
by  a  passage  from  riiny,  2 ;  ex- 
ample of  elegant,  in  a  sonnet  by 
Fiaucesca  de  Castello,  3. 
Descriptive  I'oems,  general  remarks 
on,  i.  341  ;  race  of,  confined  to  one 
object,  ib. ;  titles  of,  and  notices  on 
several  of  these,  342,  343. 
Des  Maizeavx,  a  French  refugee, 
iii.  13  ;  his  Life  of  Bayle,  14  ;  notices 
of  his  literary  life,  15 — 18;  Anthony 
Collins  bequeaths  his  MSS.  to, 
19  ;  relinquishes  them  to  Collins's 
widow,  20  ;  correspondence  con- 
cerning, 19 — 22. 
Desmarets,     his     comedy    of    the 

"  Visionnaires,"  ii.  48. 
De  Seuhes,  introduced  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  mulberry  tree  and  silk- 
worm into  France,  ii.  152;  opposi- 
tion to  his  schemes,  ib. ;  supported 
by  Henry  IV.,  ib. ;  medal  struck  in 
honour  of  his  memory,  153. 
Destruction  of  books  and  MSS.  by 
the  monks,  i.  18,  50  ;  account  of,  at 
Constantinople,  by  the  Christians, 
suppressed,  47  ;  burning  of  'I'al- 
muds,  48  ;  of  Irish  and  Mexican, 
ib. ;  anecdotes  regarding,  49  ;  of 
Korans,  ib. ;  of  the  classics,  50  ; 
of  Bohemian,  ib. ;  in  England  under 
Henry  VIII.,  51  ;  at  Stationers' 
Hall  in  1599,  53  ;  of  many  of  Lady 
Mary  Wortley  Montague's  letters, 
54  ;  of  Anglo-Saxon  MSS.,  55  ; 
anecdotes  concerning  the,  ib.,  note ; 
by  fire  and  shipwreck,  56,  57. 
D'EwES,  Sir  Syinonds,  a  sober  anti- 
quary, but  a  visionary,  iii.  433  ; 
extracts  from  his  Diary,  434,  435. 
Diary,  of  a  Jlaster  of  the  Ceremo- 
nies, ii.  194 — 20G  ;  Shaftesbury's 
definition  of  a,  ib.  ;  Colonel  Har- 
wood's,  20G  ;  kept  by  Titus,  ib. ; 
Alfred's,  207  ;  I'rince  Henry's,  ib.  ; 
Edward  VI. 's,  ib. ;  kept  by  James 
II.,  208  ;  usually  kept  by  heads  of 
families,  209  ;  kept  by  Swift  and 
Horace  Walpole,  ib. ;  recommended 
by  Sir  Thomas  Bodley  to  Sir 
Francis  Bacon,  ib.  ;  Coke's,  ib. ; 
Camden's,  210;  of  Sir  Symonds 
D'Ewes,  ib. ;  Baxter's,  211;  the 
thoughtful  disposition  giving  rise 
to  the  keeping  of  a  diaiy,  partaken 
even  by  women,  ib.  ;  AVhitelocke's, 
212;  Laud's,  213;  Lord  Claren- 
don's, 214;  practice  of  keeping  onte 
recommended,  215. 


Index. 


r«21 


PlARiF.s,  Reli},'ioiis,  iii.  435. 

Djctioxauy  of  Trcvoux,  account  of 
its  origin  and  prof^resa,  iii.  '110  ;  of 
Basiiiige,  i'30  ;  of  Dr.  Johnson,  '-'33. 

DiCGES,  Sir  Dudley,  a  violent  oppo- 
sition leader  in  Charles  l.'s  second 
parliunient,  iii.  4',i  ;  opened  the 
impeachnient  of  15iiclvingliani,  453  ; 
coniniilted  to  the  tower,  4.') 4. 

DiLAriDATioNSof  Jisy. — SecSlANU- 

SCRIPTS. 

DiNNEK  hour,  variations  of,  in 
diflerent  times,  ii.  34,35. 

DiN.NKK  iiarties,  Koman  limitation  of 
the  number  of  guests  at,  ii.  •i4(J. 

DiscovKKiES  in  literature  and  science, 
aptitude  in,  obtained  hy  studious 
men,  iii.  40S  ;  illustrative  anec 
dotes.  409—413. 

Divinity,  scholastic,  i.  GO,  61;  curi- 
ous accounts  and  specimens  of, 
C! — G5. 

Dodd's  Church  History  of  England, 
iii.  239. 

Dhagons,  origin  of  the  old  stories  of, 
ii.  311. 

DiivUMA,  anecdotes  of  the  early,  ii. 
40 — 43  ;  Mexican,  ib. ;  account  of 
a  curious  drama,  entitled  Techno- 
tamia,  or  the  Marriage  of  tlie  Arts, 
43 — 4G  ;  account  of  one  written  by 
a  madman,  48. 

Dr.vmatic  works  made  the  vehicle 
of  political  feeling,  ii.  277  ;  by  the 
Catholics  at  the  Reformation,  ib. ; 
such  conduct  caused  a  proclama- 
tion by  Kdward  VI.  against  Eng- 
lish interludes,  &c.,  ib.  ;  those  on 
the  side  of  the  Reformation  allowed, 
and  specimens  of  one,  2TJ — JSl; 
proceedings  against  in  the  Star 
Chamber,  ib. 

Dkam.vtic  Annals. — See  Dram.vtic 
AVouKS.  Sup])ression  of  tlie  drama 
during  the  civil  wars  of  Charles  I., 
ii.  281  ;  opposite  conduct  of  actors 
at  that  time,  and  at  the  period  of 
the  French  revolution,  282  ;  writers 
against  the  stage,  283  ;  custom  of 
boys  personating  females,  284  ;  in- 
troduction of  actresses,  285  ;  Ilis- 
triomastix,  ib.  ;  all  theatres  sup- 
pressed in  1G42,  ib.  ;  ordinance 
against  theatre.-^,  2SG  ;  plays  enacted 
secretly  during  tlieir  suppression, 
ib.  ;  Co.x's  "  drolleries,"  287  ;  peti- 
tions against  the  drama,  2  89  ;  the 
player's  petition  in  favour  of,  ib. ; 
secretly  Acted  at  llolhvud  House, 


291  ;  the  suppression  of  the  dr.-xma 
caused  the  publication  Oi  many 
^I.S.  plays,  ib. 

Dim:ss,  costliness  of,  in  the  reigr.s  of 
Elizabeth,  James  I.,  and  Charles  I., 
iii.  405—408. 

DitiNKiNG,  hard,  a  borrowed  custom 
among  the  English,  ii.  2  93  ;  learnt 
by  them  in  the  Netln  rlands,  ib. ; 
statutes  against,  ib.,  note  ;  terms  of, 
29  4,  note,  295 — 298  ;  anecdotes  of, 

3U0. 

DitL'NKAnDS,  their  different  charac- 
teristics, ii.  299  ;  "A  Delicate  Diet 
■  for,"  ib.,  note ;  toasts  of,  300,  and 
note. 

Du  Clos,  origin  of  his  fairy  tale  of 
Aciijou  and  Zirphile,  and  account 
of  his  satirical  preface  to  it,  ii. 

30S — 310. 

Dutch  literature,  remarks  and  stric- 
tures on,  i.  403 — 400  ;  satirical 
medals,  iii.  15C — ICO. 

Echo  verses,  specimen  of,  ii.  23C. 

Eclectic  Scliool  of  Art  founded  by 
the  Caracci,  ii.  401,  note. 

Edwaud  the  Fourth,  to  what  he 
owed  his  crown,  i.  261. 

Eglisiiaw,  Dr.,  his  political  libels,  ii. 
3  J7,  note  ;  is  murdered  in  llolland, 
ib. 

Elizabeth,  queen,  i.  2G4 ;  her 
amours,  2G5  ;  wished  to  be  tliought 
beautiful  by  all  the  world,  ib. ;  her 
habits  studious,  but  not  of  the 
gentlest  kind,  2CC  ;  her  writing, 
2C7  ;  her  education  severely  classi- 
cal, ib  ;  various  anecdotes  concern- 
ing, 2G4 — 2C7  ;  her  able  manage- 
ment of  her  parliaments,  ii.  179 — 
186  ;  her  conduct  regarding  the 
succession,  iii.  328  ;  her  treatment 
of  James  I.,  332  ;  her  proclamation 
against  excess  in  apparel,  37  5. 

Eliot,  Sir  John,  a  violent  opposition 
leader  in  Charles  l.'s  second  I'ar- 
liament,  iii.  4  52  ;  his  speech  on  the 
impeachment  of  IJuckingham,  453; 
committed  to  the  'lower,  451  ; 
violent  against  liuokingham  in 
Parliament,  4G9 — 471  ;  his  collec- 
tion of  satires  against  him,  ib. ;  a 
leader  in  the  last  I'ai'liaincut  of 
Charles!.,  474—479. 

Eloisa,  solieiteii  and  obtained  Abe- 
lard's  absolution,  i.  14G  ;  buried 
with  Abelard,  ib. ;  a  line  lady,  147  ; 
I'ope's  reprehensible  lines  I'uuud  in 
original  letters  of,  148. 


Index. 


V"vcu.\\ti:rs,  origin  of  the  old  stories 

of,  ii.  31. 
F.NGLisii  Poetry,  scarcely  known  in 
France  in  1610,  iii.  233  ;  ignorance 
of,  displayed  by  Quadrio  in  his 
History  of  Poetry  published  in 
1750,  236 

Engraving,  early  origin  among  the 
Egyptians,  i.  43,  note. 

FiNC.R.vviNCS,  first  collection  of, 
under  Louis  XIV.,  by  Colbert,  i.  7  ; 
collecting  of  engraved  portraits 
originated  the  work  of  Granger,  4.5. 

Epitaph  on  Cardinal  Richelieu,  by 
his  protege,  Benserade,  1.  84  ;  by 
celebrated  persons  on  themselves, 
417  ;  on  Philip  I.,  471  ;  on  Butler, 
the  author  of  lludibras,  ii.  548. 

Errata,  remarkable  anecdotes  con- 
cerning, i.  78 — 82. 

Eruoneous  proper  names,  given  in 
foreign  authors,  i.  327,  and  note. 

Etiquette,  Court,  reflections  on  its 
rise  and  progress,  ii.  194 ;  forms  of, 
observed  between  the  English  am- 
bassadors and  Cardinal  Kichelieu, 
19-3;  creation  of  a  master  of  tlie 
ceremonies,  196  ;  absurd  punctilios 
of,  illustrated  from  the  Diary  of 
Sir  John  Finett,  196—204. 

Evelyn,  his  mode  of  composition, 
ii.  88  ;  praise  due  to  him  for  his 
Sylva,  152  ;  his  design  for  arms 
of  Koyal  Society,  411,  and  nore. 

Events  which  have  not  happened, 
ii.  428 — 438. 

Excommunication,  by  the  Popes, 
dreadful  consequences  of,  ii.  84. 

Fairfax  Papers,  curious  discovery 
of,  i.  24,  note. 

Fairfax,  Sir  Thomas,  anecdotes  of 
him  and  his  family,  ii.  461 — 474. 

Fame,  contemned,  66. 

Fa.miliar  spirits,  intercourse  with, 
believed,  i.  27,  28,  280. 

Fansiiaw,  Sir  Richard,  his  Ode  on 
the  king's  commanding  the  gentry 
to  reside  on  their  estates,  iii.  369 — 
371. 

Farces,  ancient,  reprehensible,  but 
their  pleasantry  and  humour  not 
contemptible,  i.  358  ;  customary 
among  the  Romans  after  a  serious 
piece,  ii.  131. 

Fashions  -SeeLiTERARv  Fashions. 
Anecdotes  of  their  origin,  changes 
and  extravagances,  i.  216 — 230; 
introduction  of  French,  227,  228  ; 
chronicled  by  Stowe,  225;  Frencli, 


prevailed  in  the  reign  of  CJinrles 
II.,  228;  notice  of  modern,  229; 
lines  condemning  tlie  acts  of,  230  ; 
expensive  in  the  reigns  of  Henry 
VII  and  VIII.,  ii.  36. 
Feast  of  Fools,  ii.  31 . 
Feast  of  Asses,  ii.  .".1. 
Felton,  John,  the  assassin  of  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  his  motives 
for  the  act,  ii.  371  ;  his  passage  to 
Loudon  in  triumpli,  372  ;  anagram 
on  his  name,  373  ;  his  remorse,  ib.; 
his  character,  374  ;  his  family,  ib., 
and  note  ;  propositions  found  in  his 
trunk,  375;  history  of  the  remark- 
able written  paper  found  in  his  hat, 
ib.,  note;  answer  to  a  threat  of 
torture,  376  ;  poem  addressed  to, 
378. 

Fem.vle  beauty  and  ornaments,  opi- 
nions and  practices  of  various 
nations  concerning,  i.  211. 

Fenelon,  Jansenist  character  of,  i. 
373  ;  his  admiration  of  Homer,  iii. 
339. 

Feudal  customs  and  rights,  the  bar- 
barous, the  first  attempts  at  or- 
ganizing society,  i.  183;  servitude 
of  the  land,  184;  maiden  rights, 
ib. ;  wardship,  185;  German  lords 
privileged  to  rob  on  the  highway, 
ib.  ;  anecdote  of  Geoifrey,  Lord  of 
Coventry,  ib.  ;  anecdotes  of  tlio 
abuse  of  feudal  rights  and  power, 
186,  187. 

Filbert,  origin  of  the  name,  ii.  157, 
and  note. 

FlLCllERS,  literary,  iii.  316 — 319. 

FiLiCAJA,  a  sonnet  of,  iii.  197, 
translated,  ib. 

Finett,  Sir  John,  master  of  the 
ceremonies  to  Charles  I. — See 
Etiquette. 

Fire,  in  prima;val  ages,  a  signal  of 
respect,  ii.  16  ;  worshipped  as  a 
divinity,  ib. ;  a  symbol  of  majesty, 
ib. ;  ancient  observances  regard- 
ing, ib. 

Fire-works,  not  known  to  antiquity, 
ii.  15  ;  their  epoch,  17  ;  originated 
with  the  Florentines  and  Sieune  e, 
ib. ;  their  use  passes  to  Rome,  ib. ; 
exhibition  of  at  Paris,  18. 

Fl.\p-dragons,  ii.  298. 

Fle.\,  collection  of  poems  on,  i.  30t. 

Floral  gifts,  withheld  by  the  Caj)!- 
touls  of  Toulouse  from  Maynard,  a 
Frencli  poet,  i.  437. 

Flogging,    a  discussion   on,   occa- 


Index. 


533 


gfoned  Roger  Ascliam  to  write  his 
ScIioolmastcT,  i.  87. 
Floweus  and  Fruits,  praise  of  the 
introducers  of  exotic,  ii.  151  ; 
Peircsc  and  Kvelyn,  ib.  ;  Ilartlib, 
153 ;  enthusiasm  evinced  by  tlie 
trangjjlanters  of,  ib. ;  notice  of 
many  introduced  by  particular 
persons,  154  ;  origin  of,  distin- 
guislied  by  their  names,  155  ; 
worlliy  pride  of  introducers  of, 
150,  157. 
FoncKKiF.s  and  fictions,  political  and 
religious,  iii.  141  ;  historical  in- 
stances, 145 — 150  ;  literary,  iii. 
304—319. 
Formosa,   Fsalmanazar's  pretended 

Iiistory  of,  i.  13C,  note. 
FoscoLO,    Ugo,    his    ojjinion  on  the 
titles  of  Italian  Academies,  ii.  400. 
youKMONT,     the    Oriental    scholar, 

anecilote  of,  iii.  30C. 
Fox's  Acts  and  Slonuments,  iii.  239. 
FiiiENDSiiiPS  of  literary  men,  inte- 
resting anecdotes  of,  ii.  55 — 59. 
Franklin,    Dr.,    experiments   with 

lightning,  ii.  413. 
French  Kevolltion  a  commentary 

on  the  English,  iii.  4  89. 
FuoNDEUKS,  organized   by  Cardinal 

de  lictz,  iii.  S3. 
FuGGEUS,  a  wealthy  family  of  mcr- 

cliants,  i.  G,  and  note. 
FUNER.VL  lionours  paid  to  their  kings 

by  the  tioths  and  Huns,  i.  lOU. 
Galileo,  condemned  to  disavow  his 
own  opinions,  i.  28  ;    Lis  annota- 
tions on  Tasso,  ii.  444. 
Gamesters,  memoirs  of  celebrated, 

i.  190. 
Gaming,  a  universal  passion,  i.  187  ; 
treatises  on,  ib.;  among  the  nations 
of  the  East,  188,189;  the  ancients, 
ib. ;  picture  of  a  gambling-house  iu 
1731,  ib. 
Ga.IDF.ns,    mediaeval,  ii.    154,   note; 
gradual  introduction  of  fruits  and 
llowers,  151 — 157. 
Gas,  origin  of  the  word,  iii.  282. 
Gayton, Edmund,  his  pleas.ant  notes 
upon  Don  Quixote  and  otlier  works, 
i.  139,  note. 
Gem.vua. — See  Talmud. 
Genius,  inequalities  of,  i.  88;  men  of, 
deficient  in  conversation,  103  ;  mo- 
dern persecution  of,  197. 
Gerbier,  Sir  lialtliazar,  a  confiden- 
tial  agent   of  the   Duke  of  Ruck- 
ingham,  ii.  358 ;  notices  of  his  Me- 


moirs, 359 — 3C9;  his  account  of  the 
preparations  for  the  tiege  of  Uo- 
clielle,  308. 

Gestuues  significant,  used  by  tlie 
ancients  and  by  modern  Neapoli- 
tans, ii.  119,  note. 

Getiiin,  Lady  Grace,  her  statue  in 
■Westminster  Abbey,  ii.  270;  her 
jjapers  collected  and  published, 
under  tlie  title  of  Ueliquia;  Getlii- 
nianx,  271  ;  character  of  the  book, 
ib. ;  Congreve's  laudatory  lines  on, 
ib. ;  its  autlicnticity  doubted,  272  ; 
her  considerations  on  the  choice  of 
a  husband,  273. 

Ghosts,  theory  of,  iii.  287,  288. 

Giannone,  his  History  of  Naples,  iii. 

184  ;  threatened  by  tlie  Inquisition. 

185  i  died  in  the  citadel  of  Turin, 
ib. 

Gibbon,  his  mode  of  study  useful  to 

students,  ii.  89. 
Gill,  Alexander,  committed  by  the 
Star  Chamber,  ii.  373. 

Gloves,  supposed  to  be  mentioned  in 
the  108th  Psalm,  i.  235;  account 
of,  by  Xenophon,  ib. ;  mentioned 
by  several  ancient  writers,  ib. ;  use 
of,  universal  in  the  Uth  century, 
23C;  regulations  concerning,  ib. ; 
employed  on  great  and  solemn  oc- 
casions, such  as  investitures,  ib. ; 
Abbots  forbidden  to  use,  ib. ;  bles- 
sing of,  237  ;  deprivation  of,  a  mark 
of  degradation,  ib.  ;  challenging 
by,  ib. ;  used  for  secret  cor- 
respondence, ib.,  note ;  use  of,  in 
carrying  the  hawk,  23S;  formerly 
forbidden  to  judges,  ib. ;  singular 
anecdote  concerning,  ib. ;  ancient, 
in  the  Denny  family,  239. 

Glove-money,  i.  238. 

Goi'F,  Thomas,  a  tragic  poet,  speci- 
mens of  his  works,  ii.  42. 

Gondoliers  of  Venice,  description  of 
tlieir  chanting  the  verses  of  Tasso 
and  Ariosto,  i.  388. 

GouGii,  the  antiquary,  anecdote  of, 
iii.  319. 

Gray,  loss  of  his  MSS.,  ii.  451. 

GitoTius,  account  of  his  life  and 
studies,  i.  129,  130. 

Grub-street  Journal,  extract  from, 
ii.  492;  its  authors,  ib.,  note. 

GuELi'iis  and  Ghibellines,  iii.  89. 

GuEux.iii.  81. 

GuiuEiiT,  foretold  the  French  Hevo- 
lutiun,  iii.  300. 

GuicciARDiNi,   his    history    postha- 


)24 


Index. 


moiis,  iii.  180;  first  editions  of  liis 
works  castrated,  ib. ;  continuation 
ol'  liis  history  by  Aclriani,  ib. 

Gl'ilt,  trials  and  modes  of  proof  of, 
in  superstitious  ages,  i.  161 — 1C6. 

Gulliver's  Travels,  account  of  the 
lirst  edition,  i.  Sl'O,  note. 

Kaik,  early  taste  in  the  colour  of,  ii. 
33,  and  note. 

Halifax,  Marquis  of,  his  MS.  me- 
moirs suppressed,  ii.  44  7. 

Hall,  Bishop,  his  belief  in  witches, 
iii.  21)3,  and  note. 

Ualley,  anecdote  of  his  perseverance 
and  sagacity,  iii.  411. 

Hamilton,  Elizabeth,  her  projected 
series  of  comparative  biography, 
iii.  424. 

Hans  Carvel,  origin  of  Prior's  story 
of,i.  111. 

II audi,  a  French  tragic  author,  ii.  41. 

Ha1!LEQlin,  his  Italian  origin,  ii. 
117;  turned  into  a  magician  by  the 
English,  ib. ;  tlie  character  essen- 
tially Italian,  US;  treatises  written 
on  it,  121;  a  Koman  mime,  ib. 
and  note  ;  his  classical  origin,  123, 
note;  liis  degeneration,  12.0;  liis 
renovation  under  the  hand  of  Gol- 
doni,  ib.  ;  improved  into  a  wit  in 
France,  ib. 

IIaktlibb,  Samuel,  a  collector  and 
publisher  of  manuscripts  on  horti- 
culture and  agriculture,  ii.  153. 

Harvey,  his  discovery  of  the  circu- 
lation of  the  blood,  iii.  412. 

H,\ZLERK;r.,  Sir  Arthur,  "  an  absurd 
bolil  man,"  a  violent  leader  of  the 
Itump  I'arliament,  iii.  487. 

Heart  of  a  lover,  story  of,  i.  233,  234. 

Heavv  hours  of  literary  men,  i.  392. 

Hell,  Purgatory,  and  Heaven,  topo- 
graphical descriptions  of,  i.  202 ; 
treatises  on,  204,  205. 

Hemon  de  la  Fosse,  a  modern  Poly- 
theist,  executed  in  1503,  i.  21C. 

Henrietta,  queen  of  Charles  I.,  her 
character,  ii.  337  ;  anecdote  illus- 
trative of,  ib. ;  after  the  liestoration, 
33S  ;  various  descriptions  of  her 
person,  ib. ;  her  contract  with  the 
Pope,  339  ;  account  of  her  journey 
to  England  on  her  marriage,  340; 
her  Frencli  establishment,  341  ; 
anecdote  of  her  confessor's  conduct, 
342;  tlie  dismissal  other  French 
attendants,  345  ;  the  amount  of  her 
wipjiosed  influence  over  her  hus- 
band, 348. 


IIexrt  the  Seventh,  anecdote  of,  ii. 

10. 

liK.vuT  the  Eightli,  anecdote  of,  ii.  10; 
liis  proclamation  against  reading 
tlie  liible  in  English,  iii.  373,  note. 

Henky,  prince,  son  of  James  I.,  anec- 
dote of,  iii.  ISG — 194. 

Henry,  the  Engli.sh  historian,  loose 
and  general  in  hisreferences,ii.418. 

Ili.RKTics,  a  classitication  of,  i.  350. 

Uermippus  Redivivus,  a  curious 
ji'U-d'-csprit,  i.  320. 

Heylin,  a  popular  writer,  died  in 
\(,02,  iii.  215  ;  his  rival  biographers, 
21C— 221 ;  his  History  of  the  Puri- 
tans and  Presbyterians,  239. 

High  Sheriff's  Oath,  exceptions 
taken  to,  by  Sir  Edward  Coke,  iii. 
446. 

History,  of  events  which  have  not 
happened,  a  good  title  for  a  curious 
book,  ii.  428;  speculative  history 
of  the  battle  of  Worcester,  had  it 
terminated  dilferently,  429  ;  a  his- 
tory of  this  kind  in  Livy,  ib. ;  sub- 
jects for,  430—438. 

History  of  New  Words. — See  Neo- 
logy. Of  suppressed  opinion,  iii. 
150 — 163;  of  writing  masters,  167 
—177. 

Historians,  remarks  on  the  infideli- 
ties of,  i.  191  ;  Italian,  commended, 
iii.  177;  notices  of  the  most  cele- 
brated, ISO — 186  ;  wrote  for  poste- 
rity, 1S2,  1S3;  fate  of  Giannoiie, 
who  published  in  his  life-time,  185; 
observations  on,  186. 

HoLYDAY,  Barton,  author  of  tlie 
comedy  "  The  Marriage  of  the 
Arts,"  ii.  4  3. 

Home,  the  author  of  the  tragedy  of 
"  Douglas,"  persecuted  for  compo- 
sing it,  i.  197. 

HOMKR,  notice  of  his  detractors,  i. 
24  ;  profound  knowledge  of  liistory, 
geography,  arts,  sciences,  and  sur- 
gery ascribed  to,  303. 

HuDiBRAS,  attacks  upon  Butler,  the 
author  of,  ii.  491;  various  ac- 
counts of  the  original  of  the  cha- 
racter, 192  ;  indecency  avoided  in, 
493  ;  epitaph  on  the  author  of,  ib. ; 
attacks  on  Butler's  character,  494; 
and  vindication  of,  495. 

Hugh  of  Lincoln,  legend  of,  iii.  145, 
note. 

Hlguenot,  origin  of  the  term,  iii.  82. 

Hlme,  liis  carelessness  in  research, 
iii.  S6S. 


Index. 


525 


IIUMPnnr.v.Diikc,  origin  of  the  phrase 
"  (liiiiiifr  witli,"  ii.  ICn,  note. 

IIURi),  Hishop,  his  proposed  book  of 
parallels,  iii.  ■125. 

Hymns  set  to  popular  tunes,  ii.  HO, 
note. 

Idleness  punished  among  the  an- 
cient?, i.  lO'J,  I'OO. 

Ikon  IJASiUKr, ;  its  probable  effects 
liad  it  appeared  a  week  sooner,  ii. 
435. 

Iliad,  in  a  nut-shell,  i.  275. 

Imaoe-breakeks,  iiroclamation  by 
Elizabeth  against,  iii.  375,  .37G. 

IsilTATOns,  masterly,  i.  258,  2C1. 

Imitations,  of  Cicero,  i.  G7 ;  Le 
]5ruu's  religious  Virgil  and  Ovid, 
ib. ;  Sannazarius's  poem  de  Parlu 
Virginia,  G8  ;  Arruntius  an  ancient 
imitator  of  Sallust,  ib. ;  modern, 
ib.;  Arabian  anecdote,  69. 

I.MiT.\TioNS  and  Similarities,  Poetical, 
various  and  curious  inftanccs  of,  ii. 
92—110. 

Independents,  their  intolerance,  iii. 
85. 

Index,  of  prohibited  books,  ii.  21G  ; 
Expurgatory,  ib. ;  Congregation  of 
the,  ib. ;  reprinted  by  the  heretics 
with  annotations,  217;  effect  of,  in 
raising  the  sale  of  books,  219. 

Indexes,  Fuller's  observations  on,  i. 
72. 

Influence  of  a  name,  ii.  Co — 75. 

Ingiiiua.mi,  and  forged  Etruscan 
antiques,  iii.  .307. 

Inigo  Jones,  his  excellent  machinery 
for  exhibiting  masques,  iii.  12,  1.3. 

Ink,  inferiority  of  modern,  ii.  29 ; 
various  kinds  anciently  used,  30. 

Inqlisition,  establishment  of,  at 
Toulouse, i.  1(J6;  in  Si)ain,  1G7;  first 
proceeding  of,  ib.;  taciturnityof  the 
Spaniards  attributed  to,  ib. ;  anec- 
dotes concerning,  IGS — 170;  history 
of,  by  Orobio,  1G7. 

Intemper.vnce  in  study,  i.  8. 

Introddceus  of  exotic  flowers,  fruits, 
&c.,  ii.  151,  157. 

Ireland,  W.  II.,  his  Shakesperian 
forgeries,  i.  1.37,  note. 

ISABELLA-coLOUii,  Origin  of  term,  i. 
217. 

Italians,  their  national  genius  dra- 
matic, ii.  1  IS. 

It.vli.xn  Historians,  iii.  177 — 13G. 

Italic  letter,  introduction  of,  i.  77; 
formerly  called  the  Aldine,  73. 

Jacquerie,  ill.  83. 


James  the  First  gave  credit  to  phy- 
siognomy, i.l  49  ;  injustice  done  to 
his  character  for  wit,  156;  distin- 
guished as  Queen  .Tamos,  4C2;  liis 
ambassador's  speech,  4':3;  cAvoi/i. 
nrv.v  of  his  court,  ib. ;  his  effemi- 
nacy,  ib. ;  his  general  character,  ib. ; 
liis  imbecility  in  his  amusements, 
4C1  ;  his  pedantry,  4C5;  account 
of  his  death,  4C(;  ;  results  of  the 
author's  further  inquiry  into  the 
character  of,  4G7;  his  conduct  re- 
garding his  son's  expedition  into 
Spain,  ii.  2;  his  objections  to  Laud's 
promotion,  iii.  297;  his  character 
vililicd,  33-3;  his  attention  to  the 
education  of  his  children,  ib. ;  his 
conduct  towards  his  wife,  33 1 — 337. 

Ja.mes  the  Second,  kept  a  diary,  ii. 
211. 

Jajiet  l'AIne,  proposes  to  edit  a  new 
edition  of  the  Dictionary  of  Trc- 
voux,  iii.  232. 

jANSENiSTS,the  McthodistRof  France, 
i.  373;  cause  a  biographical  Dic- 
tionary to  be  compiled,  devoted  to 
their  cause,  in  opposition  to  that  of 
L'Avocat,  ib. ;  specimens  of  this 
dictionary,  373,  374;  their  curses 
never  "  lapsed  legacies,"  375. 

JeruS/VJLE.m,  Arabic  chronicle  of,  only 
valuable  from  the  timecf  ^laliomet, 
i.  191  ;  several  portions  translated 
by  Longuerue,  ib. 

Jesuits,  a  senate  of,  sent  by  Sigis- 
mund.  King  of  Sweden,  to  repre- 
sent him  at  Stockholm,  destroyed 
by  stratagem,  i.  2.31 — 233. 

Jesuit's  snuff  poisoned,  ii.  442,  note. 

Jews  of  York,  history  of  their  self- 
destruction,  ii.  75 — 79. 

Jocular  Fre.vchers,  i.  251 — 253. 

Jodelle,  Kticn\ie,  tlic  first  author  of 
French  tragedy,  ii.  40. 

Johnson,  Dr.,  hi.5  original  Jlcnioran- 
dum  of  Hints  for  the  Life  of  I'ope, 
ii.  3Sn — 382. 

JoNSON,  lien.  Fuller's  character  of,  i. 
380;  his  arrogance,  381  ;  his  Ode 
on  the  ill  reception  of  his  play  of 
"  The  New  Inn"  quoted,  082  ;  Owen 
Feltham's  Ode  in  reply,  383;  Kan- 
dolph's  Consolatory  Ode  to,  385 ; 
his  poem  on  translation,  ii.  601  ; 
employed  on  court  masques,  iii.  6 — 
8,  12. 

JosEi'ii  Vella,  pretended  to  have  re- 
covered seventeen  of  the  lost  booka 
of  Livy,  i.  135 ;  patronized  by  tha 


"^  J 


Index?. 


king  of  Naples,  ib. ;  discovered  and 
imprisoned,  13G. 

Journals. — See  Literary  Jour- 
nals. 

Journalist,  Public,  indispensable 
acquirements  of  a,  i.  IG. 

Judicial  Combats,  anecdotes  of,  i. 
1C2,  163. 

Kings,  remark  of  St.  Chrysostom  on, 
i.  173  ;  willing  to  be  aided,  but  not 
surpassed,  174;  anecdotes  of,  ib. : 
observations  of  tlie  Dulcc  of  Alva 
and  of  IJr.  Jolinson  on,  17G  ;  divine 
honours  bestowed  on,  179;  de- 
tlironed,  181;  anecdotes  of,  and 
their  families,  in  misfortune,  ISl, 
182  ;  descendants  of,  found  among 
the  dregs  of  the  populace  in  con- 
quered countries,  183  ;  funeral 
honours  paid  to,  by  tlie  Gotlis  and 
Iluns,  19G. 

Kirk,  Colonel,  original  of  tlie  horrid 
tale  of,  related  by  Hume,  iii.  148. 

Kissing  hands,  customary  among  tlie 
ancients  as  an  act  of  adoration,  ii. 
81 ;  used  by  the  primeval  bisliops, 
ib. ;  declined  witli  Paganism,  ib. ; 
prevailed  at  Come,  82  ;  an  essential 
duty  under  the  emperors,  ib. ;  prac- 
tised in  every  known  country,  ib. 

Knox,  John,  his  Machiavelian  poli- 
tics, iii.  2  42  ;  his  opinions  on  tole- 
ration, 251 ;  his  predictions,  277, 
278. 

Lambe,  Dr.,  a  magician,  murdered  in 
tlie  streets  of  London,  ii.  3C1 ;  line 
and  as.sessraent  on  City  comijanies 
in  consequence,  ib.,  note. 

La  ]\Iotiie  Le  Va ver,  a  great  quoter, 
ii.  417. 

La.mps,  Perpetual,  i.  243  ;  possibility 
of,  ib. ;  Rosicrucians,  ib. 

La  Kue,  i.  257. 

Latimer,  Bishop,  curious  sermons  by, 
i.  25C,  and  note;  his  youthful  his- 
tory, ii.  30,  note. 

Latour  du  Ciiatel,  a  neglected  con- 
tributor to  the  Dictionary  of  Tre- 
voux,  procures  tlie  mediation  of  tlie 
French  government,  iii.  231. 

Lauder,  William,  pretended  dis- 
covery of  plagiarisms  of  Milton, 
i.  137,  and  note. 

Laure.vts,  sketch  of  the  history  of, 
i.  4,54;  ancient,  ib. ;  Petrarch  the 
first  modern,  ib. ;  degrees  granted 
to,  ib. ;  formula  employed  in  grant- 
ing the  degree  of,  455 ;  their  honours 
disgraced    in    Italy,    ib. ;    Querno 


crowned  in  a  joke,  ib. ;  Iionours 
lavished  on,  by  Maximilian  I., 
45G  ;  honours  still  conferred  on,  in 
Germany,  ib. ;  unknown  among  the 
French,  ib.;  appointment  of,  in 
Spain,  ib. ;  in  England  never  so- 
lemnly crowned,  457  ;  salary  of,  in 
Flngland,  ib. 

Lazzaroni,  iii.  82. 

Lazzi,  dramatic  side-play,  ii.  128. 

League,  the,  its  pretext  and  its 
cause,  iii.  142,  143. 

Learned  men,  persecution  of,  i.  27; 
poverty  of,  29  ;  imprisonment  of, 
35  ;  amusements  of,  38. 

Le  Clerc,  antagonist  of  Bayle,  and 
author  of  three  Bibliotlieques,  the 
Universelle  et  Historique,  Choisie, 
and  Ancienne  et  Moderne,  i.  15. 

Le  Fevre,  Nicholas,  edition  of  his 
works  by  Lenglet  du  Fresnoy,  iii. 
24  9,  and  note. 

Legends,  origin  of,  i.  89 ;  Golden, 
90 ;  of  the  Seven  Sleepers,  91 ; 
account  of  several,  92,  93  ;  Golden, 
abounds  in  religious  indecencies, 
3GG  ;  of  St.  Mary  the  Egyptian,  ib. 

Leibnitz,  his  admiration  of  IJarclay's 
Argenis,  iii.  339  ;  anecdote  of,  iii. 
455. 

Lenglet  du  Fresnoy,  his  "  Methode 
pour  etudier  I'Histoire,"  iii.  221 ; 
his  peculiar  character,  ib. ;  history 
of  his  Methode,  222,  224,  and  note, 
ib. ;  his  literary  history,  224  ;  a  be- 
liever in  alchymy,  225;  his  politi- 
cal adventures,  227. 

Le  Kain,  anecdote  of,  i.  251. 

Leo  the  Tenth,  motive  of  his  pro- 
jected alliance  against  the  Turks, 
iii.  142. 

L'Estrange,  Sir  Eoger,  a  strong 
party  writer  for  Charles  II.,  i.  159  ; 
his  Jlisop's  Fables,  160. 

Lettres  de  Cacuet,  invented  by 
Father  Joseph,  confessor  to  Riche- 
lieu, iii.  19G. 

Libel,  singular  means  used  to  dis- 
cover the  author  of  a,  ii.  314. 

Libels  on  the  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
ii.  36.5—370. 

Liberty  of  the  Press,  restrictions  on, 
ii.  216 — 227;  its  freedom  did  not 
commence  till  1694,  227;  reflec- 
tions on,  228 — See  Censors. 

Libraries,  i.  1 ;  celebrated  Egyptian 
and  Roman,  1 — 3  ;  public,  in  Italy 
and  England,  3,  4 ;  in  France  and 
Germany,  6,  7 ;  use  of  lights  in,  Ts 


Index. 


f/^/ 


tliat  of  tlie  Palatine  Apollo  de- 
stroyed by  I'ope  GrcRory  VIII., 
60 ;  in  ISohemia,  destroyed  by  tlic 
Jesuits,  ib. ;  destruction  of,  under 
ITcnry  VIII.  ib. ;  (i.>itronomical,  in 
the  ark  of  Noah,  303  ;  Irisii,  before 
tlie  Flood,  ib. ;  Adams'.s,  ib. ;  mo- 
dern oxiinion  on  tlieir  utility,  iii. 
345. 

LicnNSERS  of  the  Press. — See  Cex- 
sons. 

Lights,  in  public  libraries,  ordered 
in  France  by  Charles  V.,  i.  C  ;  ob- 
jection to,  7. 

Lilly,  the  astrologer,  notices  of,  i. 
280— 2S3  ;  his  great  work,  28-J  ;  an 
exquisite  rogue,  ib. 

LiPOGUAMMATic  works,  i.  203. 

Lirsius,  Justus,  his  opinions  on  tole- 
ration, iii.  253. 

LiTER.vUY  Blunders,  a  pair  of  lexi- 
cographical, i.  305 ;  instances  of 
curious,  320 — 327. 

LiTERAUY  Composition,  ii.  S5-:-92. 

Literary  Controversy,  specimens  of 
Lutlier's  mode  of  managing,  i.  308  ; 
Calvin's  conduct  of,  309  ;  Beza  imi- 
tates Calvin's  style  in,  310  ;  opinion 
of  ISi.'^hop  15cdell  on,  ib. ;  conduct  of 
the  fatliers  in,  ib.  ;  grossncss  used 
in,  3H  ;  of  the  Nomiualislj  and 
Realists,  312. 

LiTEU.\RY  Fashions, ii.  113;  applause 
given  to  a  work  supposed  to  be 
written  by  a  celebrated  man,  ib. ; 
notices  of  various,  ib. ;  love  all 
the  fashion,  114;  Spenscr"s  Faerie 
Queen  became  one,  ib. ;  the  trans- 
lation of  Greek  tragedies,  a,  ib. ;  of 
tlie  seventeenth  century,  115  ;  of  tlie 
time  of  Charles  I.,  ib. ;  of  Charles 
IF,  and  of  more  moilcrn  times,  ib. 

Literary  Follies,  instances  of  va- 
rious in  the  fantastical  composition 
of  verses,  i.  203 — 307;  strange  re- 
searches made  in  antediluvian 
times  to  be  classed  with,  301 — •')0  ! ; 
anecdote  of  a  malicious  one,  ib. ; 
various  anecdotes  concerning,  301 
—307. 

Literary  Forgeries,  by  Dr.  IJerken- 
hout,  a  letter  from  Peelc  to  Mar- 
low,  i.  380 ;  by  George  Steevens, 
Jii.  297;  history  of  one,  299,  300; 
by  Horace  Walpole,  302;  anecdote 
of  Steevens  and  Gough,  303,  304, 
uad  notes;  by  l)e  Grassis,  ib. ; 
by  Annius  of  Viterbo,  305,  and 
mischievous   consequences  of,  ib. ; 


Sanclioniathon,  SOS;  of  Etrus- 
can antiquities,  ib. ;  the  false  I'e- 
cretals  of  Isidore,  308 ;  in  the 
prayer-book  of  Columbus,  ib. ;  in 
the  Virgil  of  Peirarcli,  ib. ;  by  tlie 
Duke  de  la  Vallii  re,  309  ;  by  Lau- 
der, 310  ;  by  I'.-alinanazar,  311. 

LirruARY  Friend>hips,  ii.  55 — 58. 

Literary  Impositions,  curious  anec- 
dotes of,  i.  260,  2G1. 

Literary  Impostures,  i.  132;  by 
Varilhis,  the  French  historian, 
ib. ;  supposed  by  Gemelli  Carrcri, 
but  afterwards  discovered  to  be 
fact,  ib. ;  Du  Ilalde's  account  of 
China  compiled,  133;  Daniberger's 
Travels,  ib. ;  titles  of  works  an- 
nounced by  tlie  historiographer 
I'aselial,  his  works  at  his  death 
amounting  to  six  pages,  ib. ;  by 
Gregorio  Leti,  ib. ;  forgeries  of  Tes- 
taments Politiqiies,  ib. ;  pretended 
translations,  13  t ;  Travels  of  Kabbi 
IJenjamin,  ib. ;  by  Annius  Viterbo, 
ib. ;  by  Josepli  Vella,  who  pre- 
tended to  have  recovered  seventeen 
of  tlic  lo.-^t  books  of  Livy,  135  ;  by 
Jledina  Conde,  13G ;  by  George 
Psalmanazar,  ib. ;  Lauder's,  137; 
Ireland's,  ib. ;  by  a  learned  Hindu, 
ib. ;  anecdotes  concerning,  138. 

Literary  Journals,  i.  12;  originated 
witli  tlic  Journal  de  Soavans,  by 
Denis  de  Sallo,  counsellor  in  tlie 
Parliament  of  Paris,  13  ;  Nouvelles 
de  la  Kepublique  des  Lettres,  pub- 
lished by  IJayle  in  IfiSI — continued 
by  Bernard,  and  afterwards  by  Bas- 
nage  in  his  llistoire  des  Ouvrages 
de  Syavans,  15;  Le  Clerc's  Bibli- 
otheques  Universclle  et  Ilistorique, 
Choisie,  and  Aneienne  et  Moderne, 
ib. ;  Apostolo  Zeno's  Giornale  de 
Litterati  d'ltalia,  ib.;  Bibliotheque 
Germanique,  IC;  Bibliotheque  Bri- 
tannique,  ib. ;  Journal  Britanni<nie 
by  Dr.  Maty,  ib.;  Kevicw conducted 
by  Maty,  jun.,  1 6  ;  5Ienioire  des  I're- 
voux,  ib. ;  Journal  Litteraire,  ib  ; 
Memoirs  of  Literature  and  Present 
State  of  the  Kepublic  of  Letters,  the 
best  early  English,  ib. ;  monthly,  ib. 

Lollards,  oath  against  them  en- 
forced upon  sherills  until  reigii  of 
Charles  I., iii.  447;  repealed  by  the 
political  feeling  of  Coke,  ib. 

LosGOLiis,  or  Longueil,  composed  a 
biographical  parallel  between  Hi;- 
da^us  and  Erasmus,  iii.  426. 


k28 


Index 


LoEENzo  Dr,'  SrEDici,  cfTcct  of  his 
death,  ii.  43'i. 

Louis  the  Eiglith,  singular  anecdote 
of  tlio  cause  of  his  deatli,  ii.  32. 

Loi'is  tlie  Eleventh,  anecdote  of,  ii. 
10,  11. 

Louis  the  Twelfth,  cause  of  his  death, 
ii.  31. 

Louis  the  Fourteenth,  chose  his  cour- 
tiers by  the  rules  of  physiognomy, 
i.  1-18;  some  remarks  on  his  real 
character,  ii.  449 ;  passages  sup- 
pressed in  his  instruction  to  the 
Dauphin,  450. 

Louis  L'Are,  the  Aspasia  of  Lyons, 
i.  362  ;  wrote  the  morality  of"  Love 
and  Folly,"  ib. 

LouPS-GAROUX,  iii.  293. 

LucuLLUS,  description  of  the  library 
of,  i.  3. 

Luke,  Sir  Samuel,  the  true  prototype 
of  Iludibras,  ii.  491,  and  note. 

LuNSFORD,  Colonel,  imputed  a  can- 
nibal, iii.  14  9,  note. 

Luther,  Slartin,  remarks  on,  and  ex- 
tracts from,  his  controversial  writ- 
ings, i.  308,  309  ;  caricatures  on, 
309,  note ;  Jansenist  character  of, 
374  ;  anecdote  of,  from  Guicciar- 
dini,  ii.  479,  480  ;  his  political  con- 
duct, iii.  144. 

LuYNES,  Due  de,  his  origin,  ii.  11. 

Luxury,  in  dress,  an  old  dramatist's 
opinion  on,  iii.  400;  doctrines  of 
political  economy  concerning,  401  ; 
excessive  amongst  our  ancestors, 
ib. ;  the  Pas  de  Sandricourt,  402 
— 40.5  ;  ruinous  in  the  reigns  of 
Elizabeth,  James  I.,  and  Claarles 
I.,  40.5. 

BlAniJE,  James,  translator  of  "  Guz- 
man" and  "  Celestinn,"  Spanish 
plays,  ii.  .501  ;  I'.en  Jonson's  verses 
in  praise  of,  ib. 

BlAciiiAVEL  discovered  the  secret  of 
comparative  liistory,  iii.  IT.'J. 

BIackenzie,  Sir  George,  notice  of 
liis  Treatise  on  Solitude,  ii.  50. 

M.\D-soNG,  specimen  of  an  ancient, 
ii.  315. 

Magic,  instances  of  many  learned 
men  accused  of,  i.  27 — 29  ;  Solomon 
accounted  an  adept  in,  122. 

Magius,  Charles,  a  noble  Venetian, 
iii.  13G  ;  his  travels  and  adventures 
contained  in  a  volume  of  pain*;- 
ings,  ib.  ;  detailed  description  of, 
137—141 

BIagmaeeciii,  Anthony,  celebrated 


for  his  great  knowledge  of  books, 
i.  391  ;  description  of  him  and  iiia 
mode  of  life,  39  4 — 397. 

Maii,  the  discoverer  of  Cicero's  trea- 
tise de  liepiiblira,  i.  18,  and  note. 

Maillard,  Oliver,  a  famous  corde- 
lier and  preacher,  i.  252. 

Maine,  Due  de,  instituted  the  Jour- 
nal de  Trevoux,  iii.  230;  and  the 
Dictionary  of  Trevoux,  ib. 

Maintenon,  Jladame  de,  marries 
Searrou,  i.  424  ;  corrects  his  style, 
ib. 

Maliierbe,  his  love  of  Horace,  iii. 
340. 

Malignants,  iii.  SG. 

Man  of  one  book,  iii.  337 — 340. 

Mandrake,  i.  24G. 

Manners,  anecdotes  of  European,  ii. 
30 — 39  ;  domestic,  among  tlie 
Engli.«h,  42—4  4. 

M.\NuscRiPTS,  more  valued  by  the 
Komnns  than  vases  of  gold,  i.  2  ; 
two  thousand  collected  by  Trithc- 
mius,  abbot  of  Spanlieim,  who  died 
151G,  7;  recovery  of,  17 — 24  ;  of  the 
classics,  disregarded  and  mutilated 
by  tlie  monks,  1 8  ;  researches  for, 
at  the  restoration  of  letters,  19; 
great  numbers  imported  from  Asia, 
20  ;  of  Quintilian  discovered  by 
Poggio  under  a  heap  of  rubbish, 
ib. ;  of  Tacitus  found  in  a  West- 
plialian  monastery,  ib. ;  of  Justi- 
nian's code  found  in  a  city  of  Ca- 
labria, ib. ;  loss  of,  ib.  ;  unfair  use 
made  of  by  learned  men,  22 ; 
anecdotes  concerning,  22 — 25  ;  of 
Galileo,  partly  destroyed  by  his 
wife's  confessor,  28  ;  ancient,  fre- 
quently adorned  with  portraits  of 
the  authors,  4  2  ;  destruction  of,  at 
the  lleformation,  51;  of  Lord 
]\Ians)ield  destroyed  in  the  riots  of 
1780,  and  of  Dr.  Priestley  by  the 
mob  at  Birmingham,  53 ;  loss  of 
many  of  I^ndy  Mary  Wortley 
Montagu's  letters,  54;  loss  of  let- 
ters addressed  to  Peiresc,  ib. ;  of 
Leonardo  da  Vinci,  ib. ;  anecdotes 
of  manuscriptsof  several  celebrated 
works,  375 — 377  ;  description  of  the 
ancient  adornments  of,  ii.  28;  of 
Pope's  versions  of  the  Iliad  and 
Odyssey,  110;  of  Sir  Matthew 
Hale,  bequeathed  to  Lincoln's  Lin, 
to  avoid  their  mutilation  by  the 
licensers  of  tlie  press,  220;  slares 
employed   to  copy,   398;    of  Vhe 


Index, 


529 


Vision  of  Alberico,  preserved  in 
the  king's  library  at  Paris,  4'.'2  ;  of 
Galileo's  annotations  on  Tasso, 
444  ;  destruction  of  Iluglt 
Broughton's,  by  Speed,  445;  de- 
struction of  Leland's,  by  I'olydore 
Vergil,  ib.  ;  dilapidation  of  tlie 
llarleian,  44G  ;  suppression  of  one 
relating  to  Sixtus  IV.  by  Fabroni, 
ib. ;  of  the  Marquis  of  Ilalifa.K 
suppressed,  417;  Earl  of  I'ulte- 
ney's  and  Earl  of  Anglesea's 
JIS.  Blenioirs  suppressed,  ib.  ; 
anecdotes  of  the  suppression  of 
various,  448 — 452;  mutilators  of, 
448;  of  Oldys's,  iii.  4^3. 

Makana,  Jolin  Paul,  autlior  of  tlic 
Turkish  Spy,  i.  377 — 379. 

Marbles,  presenting  representations 
of  natural  forms,  i.  244 — 247. 

Mare  Clausum,  written  by  Seldcn 
in  answer  to  the  Marc  Liberum  of 
Grotius,  ii.  SO  ;  copies  preserved  in 
the  chest  of  the  E.vcliequer  and  in 
the  Court  of  Admiralty,  ib. 

Marionettes,  improved  by  the 
English,  iii.  238. 

Mahlborouoii,  the  great  Duke  of 
(See  P.leniieim),  account  of  liis 
wealth,  iii.  108. 

Makolles,  Abbe  de,  a  most  egre- 
gious scribbler,  i.  350 ;  wrote  his 
own  memoirs,  351  ;  good  advice  in 
the  postscript  to  the  epistle  dedi- 
catory of  that  work,  ib.  ;  his  me- 
moirs, ii.  538  ;  anecdote  of  him 
and  De  L'lCtang,  a  critic,  5S9  ; 
notices  of  his  voluminous  works, 
ib. ;  his  magnificent  coUeclioa  of 
prints,  541. 

Marot,  Clement,  his  character,  ii. 
474  ;  his  translation  of  the 
Psalins,  ib.  ;  sung  to  the  airs  of 
popular  ballads,  470  ;  his  Psalms 
the  fashion,  477  ;  edition  publislied 
by  Theodore  Ueza,  set  to  music, 
ib. ;  his  Psahns  declared  Lutheran, 
and  himself  forced  to  lly  to  Ge- 
neva, ib. 

Mar-Pkelate,  the  book  suppressed, 
ii.  453. 

M.\SKS,  worn  by  Italian  actors, ii.  124. 

Massinger  a  student  of  the  Italian 
drama,  ii.  138. 

M.\SQUES,  notices  of  magnificent,  in 
the  time  of  Charles  I.,  ii.  327  ;  the 
farewell  masque  of  tlie  Duke  of 
lluckinglKun,  3(19  ;  mistaken  no- 
tions of  commentators  regarding, 
VOL.    III. 


iii.  5 ;  their  real  nature,  7,  8,  9  ; 
description  of  the  masque  of  Night 
and  tlie  Hours,  10;  their  ultimate 
ruin,  by  their  splendour,  at  the 
court  of  Louis  XIV.,  13,  note. 

Massillon,  i.  250. 

Master  of  the  Ceremonies,  created 
by  .James  the  First,  ii.  191;. 

M.\STERI,V  I.MITATOKS,  i.  258 — 201, 

M.\TRiMo.\Y,  its  suitableness  to 
learned  men  considered,  i.  332 — 
331  ;  opinions  of  Sir  Thomas 
Urowne  upon,  335  ;  not  borne  out 
by  his  practice,  ib. 

Maxijiilian  the  First,  founds  a  po- 
etical college  at  Vienna,  i.  450. 

Me.vls,  hours  of,  ii.  315. 

Med.vl,  struck  by  the  Catholics  to 
commemorate  the  massacre  of  the 
Huguenots,  iii.  249. 

Medals,  satiric,  used  as  money  in 
the  Saturnalia,  iii.  151  ;  modem 
applications  of,  158 — ICO. 

Medicine  and  Morals,  considerations 
on  their  connection,  ii.  4C4 — 409  ; 
connection  of  the  mind  with  tlie 
body,  470. 

Medina  Conde,  forges  deeds  and 
inscriptions  to  benclit  the  Cluirch, 
i.  130  ;  sold  a  bracelet  to  the  Mo- 
rocco ambassador,  as  part  of  tlie 
treasure  of  the  last  Jloorisli  king, 
yet  in  fact  fabricated  by  himself, 
ib. 

Me.moirs,  remarks  on  their  interest 
as  compared  with  history,  i.  462. 

Mendelssohn,  anecdote  of,  i.  392. 

Mendicity,  punished  among  the 
Jews  and  nations  of  antiquity,  i. 
199,  200  ;  first  made  a  trade  of  by 
liberated  Christian  slaves,  201; 
punishment  of  in  China,  202. 

Mexot,  Michael,  a  celebrated 
preacher,  specimen  of  his  sermons, 
i.  25G. 

Ment.vl  Disorders,  singular  mode 
of  cure  of,  ii.  iHd;  remarkable 
anecdotes  of,  4GS — 170. 

Mete.mpsvcuosis,  doctrines  of,  ad- 
vocated in  the  present  age,  i.  192  ; 
notion  long  e.xtant  in  Greece  before 
the  time  of  Pytliagoras,  ib. ; 
taught  by  the  Egyptians,  ib. ;  en- 
tertained by  many  Eastern  nations 
and  by  the  Druids,  ib. ;  Welsh 
system  of,  explained  by  Sharon 
Turner,  193;  believed  in  Me.xico, 
194;  Plutarch's  description  of,  ib. 

MicuA£L  Angelo,  auecdotcof.i.  258. 
M  M 


530 


Index. 


MiGNAUD,  a  celebrated  painter,  curi- 
ous anecdote  concerning,  i. 258, '.'09. 
Milton,  liis  controversy  with    Sal- 
masius  and  Morus  conducted  with 
mutual    revilings,  i.  152,  153  ;    ab- 
surdly criticised  by  Bentley,370 — 
373  ;  indebted  to  Andreini  for  the 
first  idea  of  Paradise  Lost,  ii.  141 ; 
his  worlcs  suffered  at  the  liands  of 
both  Koyalist  and  Republican  li- 
censers,   223  ;     his    Areopagitica, 
225  ;  a  passage  in  liis  History  of 
England  suppressed,  but  preserved 
in  a  pamphlet,  448  ;    his  Comus 
escaped    the    destruction    of   tlie 
Bridgewater  papers,  451  ;  the  story 
of  him   and  the  Italian  lady,  pro- 
bably   an    invention    of    George 
Steevens,  iii.  299  ;  copied  from   a 
French  story  purporting  to  be  of 
the  loth  century,  SOO. 
Milliners'  bills,  ancient  and  mo- 
dern, ii.  39. 
Mimes,  Arcli-mirae  followed  the  body 
of   Vespasian   at  his  funeral,  iii. 
120. 
MiMi,  an  impudent  race  of  butToons, 
ii.  120  ;  liarlequin.a  Eoman  mime, 
121,  and  note. 
Ministers,   origin    of   tlie  term  as 
applied  to  the  pastors  of  Christinn 
churches,  i.  128  ;  palaces  built  by, 
notices  of  several,  iii.   18G — 192; 
Sir  Robert  "Walpole's  remarks  on 
the  imprudence  of  their  erecting 
such,  193;  yet  builds  one  himself, 
ib. 
Minstrels,    ancient     and    modern, 

pickpockets,  ii.  14  0,  note. 
MisiiNA,  see  Talmud. 
Missals,  gross  adornments  of,  i.  3CC. 
Modern  stories  and  plots,  many  de- 
rived from  tlie  East,  i.  Ill,  112. 
HloDESofsalutation  in  various  nations, 

ii.  12. 
AIONK,  General,  anecdote  of  him  and 
his  wife,  i.  468;    his  conduct  to- 
wards Charles  II.  at  his  landing, 
iii.  389. 
Montagu,    Lady     JIary    AVortley, 

suppression  of  lier  MSS.,  ii.  4  50. 
MoNTFLEURY,  a  French  actor,  death 

of,  i.  248. 
MoNTLLC,  Bishop  of  Valence,  his 
negotiations  for  the  election  of  the 
Duke  of  Anjou  as  King  of  Poland, 
iii.  349— :]G2. 
Moralities,  see  BIvsteries  and 
Moralities 


Mou.\litv  of  "  Every  Man,"  referred 
by  Percy  to  the  class  of  tragedy, 
ii.  278. 
More,  Doctor,  his  extravagant  Pla- 
tonic opinions,  i.  21G. 
Morus,    controversy    of    Salmasius 
with    Milton,  continued  by,  with 
mutual  abuse,  i.  153. 
Music,  use  of,  in  discovering  indis- 
positions by  the  voice,  i.  151 ;  in< 
fluence  of,  in  tho  cure  of  diseases, 
2C9 — 271  ;    efl'ect  of,  on  animals, 
272 — 274. 
Mutilations  commonly  practised  in 

the  middle  ages,  ii.  311. 
Mysteries,  An  ciENT,bibliograpliical 
note  of  such  as  are  printed,  i.  352, 
note ;  one  still  performed  in  Bava- 
ria, i.  360,  note. 
Mysteries  and  Moralities  introduced 
by  ijilgrims,  i.   352  ;  subsequently 
distinguished  characters  actors  in, 
353  ;  performed  in  open  plains,  ib. ; 
indulgence  granted  to  frequenters 
of,  ib. ;    at  Chester,  ib. ;    singular 
anecdotes    concerning   a  mystery, 
3  54  ;  specimens  from  French  mys- 
teries, 355  ;  observations  of  Bayle 
and  Warton  on,  357  ;  distinguished 
from  each  other,  ib.;  specimen  of  a 
morality,    358 ;    moralities  allego- 
rical dramas,  ib.  ;  passion  of  Ren^ 
d'Anjoufor,  SCO  ;  triple  stage  used 
for  representation  of,  361;    anec- 
dote relating  to  an  English  mys- 
tery, ib. ;   morality  of  "  Love  and 
Folly,"    362 ;     at    Kendal,  York- 
shire, iii.  442;  usually  performed 
in   tlie  festival  of  Corpus  Christi, 
ib  ,  note. 
Names,  anecdotes  relating  to,  and  to 
their  eHect   on   mankind,  ii.  G5 — 
75  ;  orthography  of  proper,  ii.  237 
— 239  ;  names  of  our  streets,  239 
—2  43. 
Names,  significance  of  Roman,  ii.  75, 

note. 
Nardi,  his  history  of  Florence,  iii. 

181. 
Natural  Productions  resembling 
artificial  compo;~itions,  i.  244 — 2  4  6. 
Neal,  his  account  of  the  Noncon- 
formists, iii.  240. 
Needham,    Marchmont,    tlie    great 
patriarch  of  newspaper  writers,  i. 
158;  short  account  of,  ib. 
Neology,  or  the    novelty  of  new 
words    and    phrases,  remarks   on, 
iii.  23  ;  Neological  Dictionary  pro- 


Index. 


5.31 


posed  by  Loril  Che?torfiplrl,  2fi ; 
not  always  to  be  coiuleiiiiicd,  27; 
examples  of  the  inlroiluction  of 
various  new  words  in  Froncli  and 
En;;lisli,  '.'S — :;■_>;  the  fLTin  "fa- 
therland" introduced  by  the  author, 
31 ;  picturesque  words,  32. 

Nei!i-i,  I'hilip,  his  "  Commcutarj  dc 
Fatti  Civili,"  iii.  1S2. 

Newcastle,  Margaret,  Duchess  of, 
celebrated  ainonj,'  literary  wives,  i. 
327 — 337  ;  her  account  of  Iier  hus- 
band's mode  of  life,  ii.  3s,  39. 

NEwsr.vi'EUS,  forged,  and  used  un- 
su>i)ectiugly  by  historiaus,  i.  liC, 
note. 

Newspapers,  originated  in  Italy,  i. 
I.'i5  ;  called  Ciazettas,  ib.  ;  first  a 
Venetian,  published  monthly,  ib.  ; 
circulated  in  manuscript,  ib. ;  pro- 
hibited by  Gregory  XIII.,  ib.  ;  lirst 
English,  l-jl;  much  used  by  the 
English  during  the  Civil  Wars  of 
Cromwell,  and  notices  of  these,  157 
— 1.5!);  origin  of,  in  France,  ICO  ; 
first  daily  one  after  the  Restoration, 
ib. ;  only  one  daily,  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Anne,  ib. ;  union  between 
them  and  literary  periodicals,  opi- 
nions expressed  on,  ib. 

Newton,  remarks  on,  iii.  413. 

NiccoLi,  Nicholas,  founded  the  first 
public  library  in  Italy,  i.  4. 

NiCKN.VMEs,  use  of,  practised  by  poli- 
tical parties,  iii.  SO  ;  instances  of 
many,  81 — SO  ;  serve  to  heat  the 
minds  of  the  people,  83  ;  of  various 
Parliaments,  85  ;  effect  of,  on  mi- 
nisters, 89. 

NoiuLiTV,  conduct  of  kings  towards, 
ii.  11,  12. 

NonLE.MEN  turned  critics,  pair  of 
anecdotes  concerning,  i.  131. 

No.MiN.vi.TSTS  and  Kealists,  i.  312. 

NosTRODAMUS,  Consulted  by  Cathe- 
rine de'  Medici,  i.  27t). 

Novels,  the  successors  of  romances, 
i.  450 ;  Adam  Smith's  favourable 
opinion  of,  ib. 

Numerical  Figures,  of  Indian  origin, 
i.  27G  ;  introduction  of  Arabic,  277  ; 
Roman,  ib.  ;  origin  of  Uoraau,  ib. ; 
falsification  of  Arabic,  27S. 

Obscuuitv,  in  style,  taught  by  a  pro- 
fessor, i.  401  ;  Lycophron  possessed 
this  taste,  4  02  ;  defence  of,  by 
Thomas  Anglus,  ib. ;  Gravina's  ob- 
servations on,  ib. 

Ou>  Age,  progress  of,  in  new  studies, 


i.  OS  ;  remark  of  Adam  Smith,  on 
re.-!uini)tion  of  former  studies  in,  ib. 

Oldvs,  a  literary  anti<iuary,  iii.  4^3; 
caricature  of,  by  Grose,  i'jr, ;  re- 
leased from  the  fleet  by  the  iJuko 
of  Norfolk,  and  made  Norroy  King 
at  Arms,  ib.,  and  note ;  author  of 
the  anacreontic,  "Busy,  cuiious, 
thirsty  lly,"  4'JG ;  placed  in  the 
library  of  the  Earl  of  Oxford,  497  ; 
his  integrity,  ib.,  and  note;  his 
literary  labours,  497 — 499  ;  his  life 
of  Kawleigh,4  99  ;  history  of  his  two 
annotated  copiesofLanghaine,  502 ; 
fate  of  his  MS.S.,  503;  his  diaries, 
50  4;  his  readiness  to  aid  others 
with  his  knowledge,  50G  ;  liis  Dis- 
sertation on  English  I'oetry  cur- 
tailed by  the  bookseller,  507  ;  ex- 
tracts from  his  diaries,  508 — 511; 
his  intended  Life  of  Shakspeare, 
509  ;  anecdoteofhim  and  Pope, 511. 

Olivetan  Hible,  iii.  155. 

Opinions,  suppressed,  modes  of  ex- 
pressing them  in  ancient  and  mo- 
dern times,  iii.  150  ;  in  the  .Satur- 
nalia, ib. ;  by  carvings  and  illumi- 
nations, 152  ;  preceding  tlie  llefor- 
mation,  153;  instance  of  the  Oli- 
vetan Bible,  155  ;  by  medals  and 
prints,  15G. 

Orchis,  l!ee  and  Fly,  i.  245. 

Oude.vls, i.  IGl — ICG. 

Ordinaries,  the  "Hells"  of  the 
17th  century,  ii.  1G5;  description 
of  the  arts  practised  at,  1C5 — 1C7. 

Orobio,  his  description  of  his  im- 
pri-Jonment  in  the  Inquisition,  i. 
1(57. 

Orthography  of  proper  names,  ii. 
2G1  ;  of  the  name  of  .'Shakespeare, 
ii.  238,  note  ;  of  Sir  Walter  Italeigh, 
iii.  111. 

Os.man,  Sultan,  promotes  his  gardener, 
ii.  10. 

Oxford,  Edward  Vere,  Earl  of,  his 
secret  history,  ii.  21.1—245. 

Palaces  built  by  ministers,  iii.  18C — 

192. 

Palingenesis.  —  See     Kegenera- 

TION. 

Pal.mei!,  the  actor,  his  death,  i.  249. 

P.v.MPiiLETS,  sketch  cf  ^lyles  Davis's 
history  of,  i.  343  ;  origin  and  rise 
of,  344;  one  pretended  to  have 
been  composed  by  Jesus  Christ,  ib. ; 
Alexander  Pope  denounced  as  a 
plotter  in  a,  345  ;  etymologies  of 
the  word,  345— -347. 
M  il  2 


)33 


Index. 


Pantomime,  Frcncli  verses  in  praise 
of,  and  translation  of,  ii.  IIG  ;  Cer- 
vantes and  Bayle's  delight  in,  116, 
117;  harlequin,  119  ;  of  the  lower 
Italians  in  their  ge=tincs,  ib. ;  trea- 
tises on,  121  ;  trausuiitted  from  tlie 
Eoiiians,  123;  imiirovement  of,  by 
Kuzzan'.e,  124  ;  the  history  of  a 
people  traced  in,  125  ;  description 
Of  the  various  characters  in  Italian, 
12C. 

pANTOMiMi,  tragic  actors  usually 
mute,  ii.  120;  Seneca's  taste  for, 
ib. ;  their  influence  over  the  lloman 
people,  121. 

Pantomimicai.  Characters.  See 
Pantomime  ;  Massinger  and  Mo- 
liere  indebted  to,  ii.  138  ;  remarks 
on  Shakspcare's  "  Pantaloon,"  139. 

Paper,  among  the  ancients,  ii.  2  7, 
28 ;  introduction  into  England,  29  ; 
various  sorts  of  modern,  ib. 

Paracelsus,  his  receipt  for  making 
a  fairy,  iii.  2SG,  2S7. 

Paradise  Lost,  prose  and  verse  ver- 
sions of,  i.  305. 

Parisian  Massacre,  apology  for,  iii. 
253— 2C0,  352. 

Park,  Mungo,  liis  book  interpolated 
and  altered  by  his  editor,  Bryan 
Edwards,  ii.  453. 

Parker,  Bishop  of  Oxford,  iii.  279, 
note. 

Parodies,  anecdote  relating  to,  ii. 
453;  resembles  mimicry,  454;  not 
made  in  deri.sion,  ib. ;  practised  by 
tlie  ancients,  4  55  ;  ancient,  of  Ho- 
mer, ib. ;  modern,  45G;  dramatic, 
anecdotes  of  modern,  45S — 4G0  ; 
legitimate  use  of,  ib. 

Parpaillots,  or  ParpiroUes,  iii.  82. 

Particul.-vr  Providence, various  opi- 
nions on,  ii.  428 — 431  ;  the  grant- 
ing a  free-conduct  to  Luther,  by 
Charles  V.,  possibly  one,  432. 

Pasquin  and  Marforio,  account  of,  i. 
208. 

Pasquinades,  origin  of,  and  instances 
of  several,  i.  208. 

Patrons,  their  treatment  of  authors, 
i.  82  ;  anecdotes  regarding,  S3,  84  ; 
opinion  of  Dr.  Johnson  upon,  S3. 

Paulus  Jovius,  description  of  the 
country-house  and  collections  of 
etatues,  books,  and  portraits  be- 
longing to,  i.  45  ;  description  of 
tlie  villa  built  by,  iii.  39  7. 

pAzzi,Cavaliero,founderofthe  Acca- 
dcmia  Colombaria,  ii.  4S3. 


Peg-tankakds,  ii.  296, and  note. 

Peiresc,  a  man  of  incessant  literary 
cccupations,  and  an  enthusiast  in 
the  imiiortatiou  of  exotic  plants, 
ii.  151  ;  anecdotes  of,  iii.  409. 

Pembroke,  Anne,  Countess  of,  de- 
signed a  history  of  her  family,  iii, 
421. 

Perfumery  and  costly  washes,  in- 
troduced into  England  by  the  Earl 
of  Oxford,  i.  223. 

Petitions,  to  Parliament  against  tho 
Drama,  ii.  289  ;  mock,  ib. 

Petitioners  and  Abhorrers,  iii.  87. 

Petr.\rcii,  formula  used  at  his  coro- 
nation with  the  Laure!  Crown,  i. 
455  ;  his  passion  for  literary  com- 
position, ii.  592 ;  bis  Laura,  iii. 
309. 

Pictorial  Biography. — See  Magius. 

Pisistr.\tus,  the  first  projector 
amongst  the  Greeks  of  a  collec- 
tion of  the  works  of  the  learned, 
i.  2. 

Philip  the  First  of  Spain,  i.  4C9  ; 
his  marriage  with  Mary  of  Eng- 
land, ib. ;  sought  Queen  Elizabeth 
in  marriage,  470  ;  offered  himself 
to  three  diilereut  sisters-in-law,  ib. ; 
his  advice  to  his  son,  ib. ;  his 
death-bed,  ib. ;  his  epitaph,  471. 

Philosophy,  dreams  at  the  dawn  of, 
iii.  280 — 290  ;  mechanical  fancies, 
291,  292;  inquiries  after  prodi- 
gies, 293  ;  further  anecdotes  of, 
294 — 29C. 

PiiYSioGNO.MY,  credited  by  Louis 
XIV.  and  James  I.,  i.  148,  149. 

PiCART,  his  impostures  innocentes,  i. 
259. 

Pictures  belonging  to  Charles  I.,  ii. 
332,  333. 

Pinamonti,  his  book  on  the  eternal 
punishments,  i.  204,  note. 

PiNELLi,  his  great  library,  and  its 
partial  destruction,  i.  57,  and  note. 

Plagiarism,  in  printed  sermons,  i. 
400  ;  a  professor  of,  ib. 

Plants,  presenting  representations 
of  natural  forms,  i.  245. 

Plantyn  the  printer,  and  his  office 
at  Antwerp,  i.  7  7,  note. 

Platina,  his  account  of  his  persecu- 
tion and  tortures,  for  having  been 
a  member  of  the  "  Academy"  at 
Rome,  ii.  4SG. 

Plato,  Aristotle  studied  under,  i. 
143;  parallel  between  him  and 
Aristotle,  ib. ;  contest  between  him 


Index. 


)33 


and  Aristotle,  144;  the  model  of 
the  moderns  who  profess  to  be  anti- 
poetical,  433;  a  true  poet  himself, 
ib. 

PiiATOMSM,  modern,  originated 
amoiii;  tlic  Italians,  i.  213  ;  system 
of,  by  Geniistlius  I'letlio,  ib. ;  pro- 
fessed by  a  Mr.  Thomas  Taylor, 
215;  by  a  scliolar  in  tlie  reign  of 
Louis  XII.,  216  ;  by  Dr.  More, 
ib. 

Pjuetho,  or  Gemisthus,  a  remarkable 
modern  professor  of  I'latonisra,  i. 
213. 

Platts  or  Plot.'!,  theatrical  discovery 
of  curious  ones  at  JJulwicIi  College, 
and  remarl<s  upon,  ii.  13S — 140; 
see  ScENAnio. 

Plott,  Dr.,  his  project  of  a  tour,  iii. 
292. 

Plunder,  etymology  of,  iii.  87,  and 
note. 

Poets,  Plato's  description  of  the  feel- 
ing.s  of,  in  the  I'lixdon,  i.  433  ; 
opinions  of  various  learned  men  on 
the  works  of,  433  ;  remarks  on  the 
habits  of,  434,  435;  behaviour 
of  Frederic  King  of  Prussia 
(fatlier  of  the  Great  Frederic)  to, 
4;JG  ;  dillcrent  conduct  of  other 
kings  towards,  437  ;  honours  paid 
to,  in  the  early  stage  of  poetry,  ib. ; 
anecdote  of  JIargarct  of  Scotland 
and  Alain  the  poet,  43S;  opinions 
of  the  pious  on  the  works  of,  ib. ; 
too  frequently  merely  poets,  439  ; 
hints  to  young,  440  ;  to  veteran,  ib.; 
mistresses  of,  441;  change  their 
oinnions  of  tlieir  productions,  ib. ; 
antiquity  of  tlie  custom  of  crown- 
ing, 454  ;  abolished  in  the  reign  of 
Theodosius.  ib. ;  regal,  457;  con- 
demned, ii.  303 — 303;  laurcat, 
see  L.vuREATS. 

Poetical  Oakland,  i.  247. 

Poetical  imitations  and  similarities, 
ii.  92—113. 

Point-uevice,  etymology  of,  iii.  188, 
and  note. 

Poland,  history  of  the  election  of 
the  Duke  of  Anjou  as  King  of,  iii. 
346— 3(;3. 

POLICIIINELLO. — See  PCXCII. 

PoLiTiAN,  Angelo,  a  polislied  Italian 
writer  of  the  15th  century,  i.  457  ; 
his  dedicatory  epistle,  prefixed  to 
his  epistles,  4.">S. 

PonTic.\L  Nicknames,  iii.  80 — 90. 

Political  Keporu,  false  maxim  on 


the  efTieacy  of,  il.  43S;  nncient  In- 
stances, ib. ;  of  the  buttle  of  Lut- 
zen,  439  ;  on  the  battle  of  the 
IJoyne,  ib. ;  other  a^ecdote.s,  mo- 
dern and  ancient,  of  the  effect  of, 
440—443. 

Political  Religionism,  illustrations 
of  its  cflects,  iii.  238 — 244. 

Politic.vl  Prognostics. — See  Piie- 
DiCTioNS.  Dugdnlc  ha.-tencd  his 
labours  in  anticipation  of  llie  dis- 
orders of  the  Ucbellion,  iii.  2C1. 

Political  Parallels,  iii.  267. 

Polydore  Vergil,  a  destroyer  of 
MS.S.,  ii.  445. 

Po.MroNiis  L.t.tus,  in  the  15th  cen- 
tury raised  altars  to  Itomulus,  ii. 
4S5  ;  chief  of  the  "Academy"  &t 
Kome,  486. 

Pope,  his  manuscripts,  ii.  110  ;  pas- 
sage from,  with  the  various  altera- 
tions, 111,  112;  Dr.  Johnson's 
memorandum  of  hints  for  the  life 
of,  381  ;  anecdote  of,  iii.  397. 

PoFE,  project  of  tlie,  for  placing  a 
cardinal  on  the  throne  of  England, 
ii.  605  ;  favoured  by  Henry  IV., 
ib. 

Popes,  their  early  humility  and  sub- 
sequent arrogance,  ii.  83  ;  Celestiuc 
kicks  off  tlie  crown  of  the  Em- 
peror Henry  the  Sixth,  ib. ;  their 
infallibility  first  asserted,  ib. ; 
protest  of  the  University  of  Vienna 
against,  84 ;  their  excommunica- 
tions, ib. 

Porta,  John  Dapfiste  and  John 
Vincent,  found  the  academy 
"  Dcgli  Oziosi,"  ii.  483;  Baptiste's 
mechanical  genius,  iii.  290. 

Portraits,  of  authors,  of  ccle'crated 
men,  i.  42 — 4  7  :  of  the  Fuggcr 
family,  6 ;  commonly  prefixed  to 
ancient  manuscripts,  42 ;  collec- 
tions of,  amongst  the  ancients,  4  3  ; 
query  upon  the  mode  of  their 
transmission  and  their  correctness, 
ib. ;  use  of,  ib. ;  anecdotes  relative 
to  the  efitct  of,  45  ;  objections  of 
ingenious  men  to  sit  for,  repro- 
bated, 46  ;  Granger's  illustrations 
of,  45;  Perrault's  "  Eloges"  con- 
fined to  French,  ib. ;  collection  by 
Paulus  Jovius,  ib. ;  doubts  as  to 
authenticity  of  several,  ib. ;  lite- 
rary, of  himself,  by  St.  Evre- 
mond,  102;  in  minute  writing, 
275. 

Port  Koval   Societv,  the,  i.   94; 


)31 


Index. 


tlieir  Logic,  or  TIio  Art  of  Tliink- 
iiig,  ail  ;uliiiir:iblc  work,  ib. ;  ac- 
count of  its  rise  and  progress,  95  ; 
many  families  of  rank  erected 
lioiises  tlicrc,  ib. ;  persecuted  and 
destroyed  by  the  Jesuits,  'JG  ;  their 
writings  fixed  tlie  French  lan- 
guage, ib. 
TosiESon  rings,  iii.  09,  note. 
rovF-KTV,  abridgment  of  history  of, 
by  Morin,  i.  19S  ;  regulations  re- 
garding, among  the  Jews,  ib. ; 
among  the  Greeks,  Eomans,  and 
Egyptians,  199  ;  uncommon  among 
the  ancients,  201  ;  introduction  of 
hosi)itals  for  the  relief  of,  ib. 
riiAYf:R-ii00KS,  gross  illustrations  of, 

i.  3C6. 
ruEACHEUS,  jocular,  i.  251 — 258. 
Prediction,  political  and  moral,  de- 
termined   by   certain   prognostics, 
iii.  2C0  ;    of    tlie  Reformation  by 
Cardinal  Julian,  Sir  Thomas  Jlore, 
and   Erasmus,  2G2;  by  Sir  Walter 
Kawleigh,  2C3  ;  of  Tacitus,  ib. ;  of 
Solon,  2G1;  of  Charlemagne,  ib. ; 
Cicero's  art  of,  ib. ;  faculty  of,  pos- 
sessed by  Du  Vair,  26.5  ;  principles 
of,  revealed  by  Aristotle,  2CG  ;  by 
Jlr.  Coleridge,  2G8  ;  of  the  French 
llevolution,   2Cn,  270  ;    frequently 
false,  272;  anecdotes,  273;  of  the 
end  of  the  world,  ib.,  note;  of  the 
destruction  of  London  in  1750,  ib., 
note  ;    of  American  independence, 
274   ;      sometimes    condemned    as 
false   when    really    verified,   275; 
caution  to    be   observed   in,   27G; 
instances    of,  by    Knox,    2  77  ;    of 
the  death  of   Henry  IV.,  ib. ;   re- 
flections on,  278,  279. 
FuEFACES,  frequently  superior  to  the 
work,  i.  71;    a  volume  of,  always 
kf'pt  ready  by  Cicero,  ib. ;    ought  to 
be  dated,  72  ;   anecdote  of  Du  Clos' 
to  a  fairy  tale,  ii.  340. 
rREFERMENT,  anecdotcs  of,  ii.  12. 
Tresbyterians,  their  conduct  under 
Charles  II.,  iii.   240;    their  intole- 
rance, 254. 
Tress-money,  proposition  that  those 
who  refused  it  should  be  tried  by 
martial  law,  iii.  4G2,and  note. 
Price,  Robert,  a  Welsh  lawyer,  inci- 
dents in  his  life,  iii.  422. 
Pki.mero,  a  game  at  cards  described, 

ii.  IGG,  note. 
Prince    Henry',  son    of  James  I., 
resembled  Henry  V.  in  his  features, 


ii.l8G ;  Dr.  Birch's  life  of,  i87 ;  anec- 
dotes   concerning,  1S7 — 194  ;    hia 
diary,  207. 
Printing,  art  of,  possessed   by  the 
Romans  without  being  aware  of  it, 
i.  43,  and  note  ;     probably   origi- 
nated in  China,  ib.,  and  note ;  gene- 
ral account  of  early,  73 — 78. 
Printers,  mention  of  early,  i.  75. 
Prints,  satiric, iii.  ICO. 
Proclamations,  against  long  swords 
and    deep     ruffs,    i.    222 ;     royal, 
against  buildings  in    London,  iii. 
3G5  ;  to  enforce  a  country  residence, 
oG7  ;    never  possessed  the  force  of 
laws,  3CG;    of   Henry   VIII.,  372; 
of    Mary,   373;     of    Edward   VI., 
S74  ;  of  Elizabeth,  375  ;   of  James 
I.,    37G  ;     of   Charles    L,   377  ;    of 
Charles    II.    against    vicious,   dc- 
bniiclied,  and  profane  persons,  ib. ; 
otlurs  by  Charles  II.,  379. 
Profession,  the  choice  of  one  and  its 
influence  on  the  mind,  with  some 
illustrative     anecdotes,    ii.    4G1 — 
463. 
Proper  names,  orthography  of,  the 
uncertainty  of,  ii.  237;    anecdotes 
and  instances  of,  237 — 243. 
Protestantism,     once    existed    in 

Spain,  ii.  434. 
Proverbs,  use  of,  derided  by  Lord 
Chesterfield,  iii.  33;  records  of  the 
populace,  34  ;  existed  before  books, 
ib.  ;  abound  in  the  most  ancient 
writers,  ib. ;  "  the  dark  sayings  of 
the  wise,"  35  ;  introduced  into  the 
Greek  drama,  36  ;  definition  of, 
33  ;  influence  of,  over  a  whole  peo- 
ple, ib. ;  collection  of,  by  Frank- 
lin, ib. ;  inscribed  on  furniture,  ib. ; 
English,  collected  by  Hey  wood,  SO; 
a  speech  of,  40  ;  an  era  of,  amongst 
the  English,  41  ;  long  favourites  in 
France,  ib.;  comedy  of, ib. ;  family, 
42 ;  ancient  examples  of  the  use 
of,  43  ;  some,  connected  with  the 
characters  of  eminent  men,  4  4  ;  use 
of,  by  poets,  ib. ;  Eastern  origin  of 
many,  45  ;  collection  of,  by  Poly- 
dore  Vergil  and  Erasmus,  of 
Spanish  by  Fernandez  Nunes,  of 
Italian  and  French,  English  and 
Scotch, 46,  47;  study  of,  48;  illus- 
trative of  national  character,  48 — 
5G  ;  anecdotes  of  the  origin  of  cer- 
tain, 56 — 61  ;  historical,  Gl  ;  re- 
marks on  the  arrangement  of  col- 
lections of,  63. 


Index. 


535 


Prtuke,  his  motliod  of  composition, 
ii.  534  ;  liis  extraordinary  porsc- 
vcrance,  ib. ;  title  of  tlie  cataloftue 
of  liis  writings,  5ii5;  copy  of  liis 
worlds  bequeatlicd  to  Sion  College, 
ib.  ;  the  pretended  retractation  of 
his  Ilistriomastix,  iii.  315,  note. 

rsALM-siNGiNG,  remarks  on,  ii.  472  ; 
first  introduction  of,  ib.j  T.  War- 
ton's  criticism  of, -173;  history  of, 
473— J78  ;  practised  at  lord 
mayor's  feasts,  479. 

PsALsiAN.vzAR,  his  extraordinary 
literary  forgery,  i.  1.37,  note;  iii. 
311  ;  some  account  of,  312 — 314. 

Puck,  the  Commentator. — See  Stee- 

VENS. 

TuLTENEV,  Earl  of  Bath,  SIS.  Me- 
moirs of,  suppressed,  ii.  4  47. 

PtJNCii,  his  ancient  origin, ii.  122,  and 
note  ;  origin  of  his  name,  ib.,  note. 

Punchinello. — Sec  Punch. 

Punning,  in  a  dictionary,  i.  305. 

Puns,  Cicero's,  i.  C9. 

Puppet-shows  in  England,  iii.  238. 

Purgatory,  Cardinal  Bellarmin's 
treatise  on,  i.  204. 

Puritans,  turn  bacchanalian  songs 
into  spiritual  ones,  ii.  148. 

PuiiiTANS  and  I'recisians,  party 
nicknames  at  the  Keformation,  iii. 
84,  85. 

Pyrotechnics. — See  Fireworks. 

QuADRio,  his  Universal  History  of 
Poetry,  iii.  233;  his  ignorance  of 
English  poetry,  234 — 230  ;  his  opi- 
nion of  English  comedy,  236; 
praises  our  puppet-shows,  238. 

Queen  .Mary  the  First,  her  marriage 
with  Philip  of  Spain,  i.  4G9  ;  her 
letter  of  instructions,  ib. 

QoEEN  Elizabeth,  letter  of,  to  her 
brother,  Edward  VI.,  i.  4G1  ;  l;cr 
exhibition  of  youtlifulness  to  the 
ambassador  of  tlie  Scottish  king, 
4G3  ;  i-emarkable  period  in  her 
annals,  ii.  170;  her  maiden  state, 
ib. ;  real  cause  of  her  repugnance 
to  change  it,  ib.,  and  note  ;  her  ar- 
tiliccs  to  conceal  her  resolution, 
ISO;  debates  of  the  Commons  on 
tlie  succession  to,  ISl  ;  address  to, 
by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  her 
answer,  ib. ;  despatch  of  the 
French  ambassador  on  this  occa- 
sion, ISl  —  ISO;  her  judicious  con- 
duct, ib.  ;  her  conduct  towards 
printers  and  autliiirs,  221,  ■JJ2  ; 
Ler  dislike  to  the  aiipointnieut  of  a 


successor,  ill.  831  ;  account  of  her 
death-bed,  331,  332. 

QuF.KN  Anne  Uullen,  anecdote  rela- 
tive to  her  cxccutiun,  i.  4C2. 

Qlerno,  made  laurcat  for  the  joke's 
sake,  i.  455. 

QuEVEOo,  his  love  for  Don  Quixote, 
iii.  339. 

Quince,  origin  of,  ii.  157,  note. 

QuoDLiBETS,  or  Scholastic  Disquisi- 
tions, i.  GO. 

Quotation,  remarks  on  the  useof.ii. 
41C  ;  Selden's  precept  for,  violated 
by  himself,  417;  Bayle's  remarka 
on  the  use  of,  4 1 8 ;  when  used  by  an 
eminent  author  often  approi)nated 
by  an  inferior,  419;  value  of  the 
1  :oijer  application  of,  420. 

liAiiiiiMCAL  Stories,  specimens  of,  i. 
IJO — 12G;  scripture  quoted  to  sup- 
port, 12G.      • 

llAWLEiGH,  Sir  Walter,  composed  his 
History  of  the  World  in  prison,  i. 
3G  ;  assisted  in  tliat  work  by  seve- 
ral eminent  persons,  ib. ;  variations 
in  ortliography  of  his  name,  iii. 
Ill,  note;  author's  account  of  his 
character,  112  ;  Gibbon's  and 
Hume's  observations  on,  113  ;  cun- 
ning practised  by,  ib. ;  anecdotes 
of,  114  ;  account  of  his  return  from 
Guiana,  115,  116;  his  attempt  to 
escape,  118  ;  betrayed  by  Sir  Le^vis 
Stucley,  119;  narrative  of  his  last 
hours,  124 — 129  ;  his  History  of 
the  World,  the  labour  of  several 
persons,  131;  note  on  Sir.  Tytler's 
remarks  on  the  author's  account  of, 
135,  note;  his  extravagance  in 
dress,  407  ;  notice  of  Oldys's  life 
of,  499. 

Rantzau,  founder  of  Ihegreat  library 
at  Copenhagen,  stanzas  by,  i.  5. 

IIanz  des  Vaches,  effect  of,  i.  274. 

K.WN.viD,  Theophilus,  his  works  fill 
twenty  folios,  and  ruined  his  book- 
seller, 542  ;  notice  of,  543  ;  his 
curious  treatises,  ib. 

Realists,  a  sect  of  Scholars,  1. 
312. 

Reformation,  origin  of,  iii.  142. 

IIEIITATION,  a  Catluilic's,  i.  349. 

Regeneration  of  material  bodies, 
iii.  286,  287. 

Relics  of  Saints,  bought,  sold,  nnd 
stolen,  i.  2;;9  ;  treatise  on,  by  Gil- 
bert de  Nogent,  ib. ;  of  St.  Lewin, 
ib. ;  of  St.  Indalece,  240;  of  St. 
Majoan.ib.  ;  of  St.  Augustin',sarm, 


536 


Index, 


ib.;  flo.SKin?;  )f,  ib. ;  miracles  pcr- 
fonncil  by,  ib. ;  miraculously  mul- 
tijilied,  L'41  ;  anecdote  of  a  box  of, 
presLiitcd  by  tlie  I'ope  lo  I'rincc 
Eadzivil,  ib. ;  Frederick  the  Wise,  a 
great  collector  of,  242;  phial  of 
the  blood  of  Christ  sent  to  Henry 
III.,  ib. ;  fall  in  price  of,  ib. ;  de- 
ceptive, 2  43. 

Religion,  state  of,  during  the  Civil 
"\Var.s,  iii.  433  :  illustrative  anec- 
dotes of,  434 — 43G ;  contest  between 
Owen  and  Baxter  on,  437  ;  confu- 
sion of,  ib. ;  a  colt  baptised  in  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  43!),  and  note  ; 
anecdotes,  430 — 141  ;  noticed  by 
George  Wither  the  Poet,  442;  ordi- 
nance of  the  Parliament  to  rectify 
the  disorders  in,  443. 

Eeligionis.m  distinguished  from  reli 
gion,  iii.  23D. 

Eeligiol's  Nouvellcttes,  a  class  of 
very  singular  works,  i.  363  ;  ac- 
count of  one,  304  ;  notice  of  one 
discussing  three  thousand  questions 
concerning  the  Virgin  Mary,  3G.5  ; 
Life  of  the  Virgin,  3G7;  Jesuits 
usual  authors  of,  36  8  ;  one  describ- 
ing what  passes  in  Paradise,  ib. ; 
the  Spiritual  Kalendar,  ib. 

Representation,  right  of,  not  fixed 
in  the  10th  century,  i.  162. 

Eesidences  of  literary  men,  notices 
of  several,  iii.  394 — 399. 

Eeviews. — See  LiTER.'UiY  Journals. 

Eevolutions,  maxim  on,  iii.  278. 

EiiYMES  inscribed  on  knives,  and 
alluded  to  by  Shakespeare,  iii.  38, 
note ;  on  fruit  trenchers,  ib. ;  on 
riivjs,  39,  note. 

EiccoBONi,  a  celebrated  actor,  his 
remarks  on  the  Italian  extempore 
comedy,  ii.  134  ;  anecdote  of,  137  ; 
his  inscription  on  the  curtain  of  his 
theatre,  ib. 

EiciT,  a  celebrated  harlequin,  ii.  130, 
and  note. 

EiciiARDSON,  the  author  of  Sir 
Charles  Grandison,  remarks  on  him 
and  his  works,  ii.  C2 — 65. 

EicuELiEU,  Cardinal  de,  his  general 
character,  ii.  349  ;  his  death-bed, 
ib. ;  anecdotes  of  the  sinister  means 
practised  by,  Z'lO ;  his  confessor, 
Father  .Joseph,  Sol — 353;  X'rojecta 
of  assassination  of,  354,  and  note; 
drives  Father  Caussin,  the  king's 
confessor,  into  exile,  355. 

EiVE,  Abbe  de,  librarian  of  the  Duke 


de  la  Vallierc,  iii.  341  ;  liis  style  of 
criticism,  312  ;  his  collections  for 
works  never  begun,  ib. ;  his  obser- 
vations on  the  cause  of  the  errors 
of  literary  history,  344. 

EoBiNSON  Crusoe,  remarks  on,  ii. 
274;  history  of,  traced,  275;  written 
by  Defoe,  after  illness,  and  in  com- 
parative solitude,  276  ;  not  pub- 
lished till  seven  years  after  Selkirk's 
adventures,  277. 

Roc,  the,  of  Arabian  tales,  a  creature 
of  Rabbinical  fancy,  i.  124. 

EocHEFOLCAULT  De  la,  remarks  on 
him  and  his  maxims,  i.  110. 

RocHELLE,  expedition  to,  ii.  367  ; 
preparations  for,  ib. ;  frustrated  by 
the  death  of  Buckingham,  369. 

Romances,  tlie  offspring  of  fiction 
and  love,  i.  442  ;  early,  ib. ;  that  of 
IFeliodorus  denounced  in  the  synod, 
413:  forbidden  in  the  Koran,  ib. ; 
of  the  Troidjadours,  444  ;  modern 
poets  indebted  to,  ib. ;  Le  Roman 
de  Perceforest,  445;  of  chivalry, 
examples  of,  446;  Italian,  44S; 
use  made  of  by  poets,  44  9  ;  French, 
ib.  ;  went  out  of  fashion  with 
square  cocked  hats,  450  ;  modern 
novels,  ib.  ;  histories  of,  461  ; 
D'L'rfe's  Astrrea,  ib. 

RoMNEY  the  painter,  his  belief  in 
alchymy,  i.  282,  and  note. 

Ronsard,  the  French  bard,  and  bis 
Bacchaualia,  ii.  41. 

Rosy-Cross,  the  President  of,  proffers 
his  advice  to  Charles  I.,  iii.  464. 

Eousseau,  his  prediction  of  the 
French  Revolution,  iii.  271,  272, 
and  note;  his  favourite  authors, iii. 
340. 

RoYAi.  Autographs,  iii.  165. 

Royal  Promotions,  ii.  10. 

Royal  Society,  origin  of,  ii.  410 — 
413. 

Royal  Society  of  Literature,  ii.  406, 
note. 

Rubens,  his  house  at  Antwerp,  iii. 
398;  his  love  for  collections  of  art, 
399,  and  note. 

Ruffs,  extravagances  in,i.  222 — 227. 

Rump,  the  origin  of  the  term,  iii.  482, 
4  83  ;  three  stages  in  its  political 
progress,  484;  songs  upon,  485; 
debate  of  the,  whether  to  massacre 
all  the  king's  party,  487  ;  parallel 
between  their  coarse  of  conduct 
and  that  of  the  leaders  in  tlie 
French  Revolution,  4S9 — 493. 


Index. 


537 


Sainte  Ampoule,  ii.  434,  note. 

Sai.masus,  Ills  coii(rovcr.-y  with  nnd 
abuse  of  Jlilloii,  i.  l.i:' — 154. 

Salvatou  Uosa,  fund  of  nctiiig  in 
cxtcnipural  comedy,  ii.  133. 

Sanduicol'ut,  the  Sicur  de,  ruined 
himself  by  one  fete,  iii.  402 — 405. 

Sans  Cilottes,  iii.  k3. 

St.  A.MI5R0SE,  writes  n  treatise  on 
Virftins,  i.  412  ;  nnd  anotlieron  tlie 
Perpetual  Virginity  of  the  Slother 
of  (iod,  ib. ;  his  chastiseiuent  of  an 
erring  nun,  ib. 

St.  Baktiiolomew,  apology  for  the 
massacre  of,  iii.  i.'iS — 200. 

St.  EvitEMU.ND,  literary  portrait  of, 
by  himself,  i.  102. 

St.  UitsiLA  and  the  Eleven  Thou- 
eand  Virgins  all  created  out  of  a 
blunder,  i.  324. 

St.  Viar,  created  by  an  error,  i,  323. 

Satiric.vl  medals,  iii.  15G — IGO. 

Satirists  may  dread  the  cane  of  the 
satirised,  i.  442. 

Satl'k.nali.\,  institution  of  among 
tlie  Itomans,  derived  by  Macrobius 
from  tlie  Grecians,  ii.  250;  dedi- 
cated to  Saturn,  ib. ;  latterly  pro- 
longed for  a  week,  257  ;  descrip- 
tion of,  ib. ;  crept  into  tlie  Christian 
Church,  25S,  and  note  ;  practised  in 
the  middle  ages,  259 ;  Feast  of 
Asses,  ib. ;  "  December  liberties," 
2C0;  the  boy-bi.-hop,  201:  Lord  of 
Misrule,  ib. ;  Abbot  of  Unreason, 
262  ;  description  of  a  grand  Clirist- 
rnashcldat  the  Inns  of  Courts,  203 — 
205,  and  note  ;  tlie  last  memorable, 
of  the  Lords  of  Misrule  of  the  Inns 
of  Court,  2GC  ;  anecdote  of  a  Lord 
of  Misrule,  207  ;  the  Mayor  of 
Ganatt,  209;  regiment  do  la  Ca- 
lotte, ib.,  and  note,  270;  Kepublic 
of  Baboonery,  ib. ;  medals  used  for 
money  in,  iii.  150, 151. 

Saunteri.vg,  i.  175. 

Savages,  various  usages  of  at  meals, 
i.  171—173. 

SCALIGER,  JuliuB,  his  singular  manner 
of  composition,  ii.  SO. 

SCARA.MOLCIIES.  —  See    PANTOMniE. 

Punch  and  Zany,  prints  of,  ii.  125; 
character  of,  invented  by  Tiberio 
Fiurilli,  12C;  power  of  a  cele- 
brated, ib. 

ScARON,  account  of  his  life  and 
works,  i.  4  2  I — 4  2S. 

Scenery  of  the  old  English  stage, 
iii.  4,  and  note. 


ScENARiE,  the  plots  of  cxtcmporal 
comedies,  ii.  l.iO;  description  of, 
note  ;  some  discovered  at  DuUvicli 
College,  139,  140,  and  note. 

ScKiiir.ERAiD,  the,  a  poetical  ivtt  on 
pseudo-science,  by  M.  O.  Cambridge, 
i.  295,  and  note. 

SciiiPTLRE  story  treated  likemediac',  al 
romance,  i.  103,  and  note. 

ScuDEUV,  Mademoiselle,  composed 
ninety  romances,  i.  100;  pane- 
gyrics 0)1,  ib. ;  her  "Great  Cyras 
and  Map  of  Tenderness,"  107. 

ScuDEUv,  George,  famous  for  com- 
posing romances,  i.  107;  a  votary 
of  vanity,  ib. ;  author  of  fi.xteen 
jilays,  103. 

Secret  lIiSTORV,of authorswho have 
ruined  their  booksellers,  ii.  532 — 
540;  of  an  elective  monarchy,  iii. 
340 — 303;  the  supplement  of  his- 
tory itself,  iii.  3S0  ;  reply  to  an  at- 
tack on  the  writers  of,  3S2 ;  two 
species  of,  positive  and  relative,  ib.; 
the  true  sources  of  to  be  found  in  MS. 
collections,  3S3  ;  neglect  of  by  his- 
torians, 384;  its  utility,  3S5 ;  of 
the  llcstoration,  380  ;  of  Mary,  the 
Queen  of  William  III.,  389 — 
393. 

Sedan  chairs,  introduced  into  Eng- 
land by  the  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
ii.  30. 

Segni,  Bernardo,  his  History  of 
Florence,  iii.  182. 

Senti-mental  biography,  iii.  414 — 
424. 

Ser.vssi,  writes  the  life  of  Tasso,  ii. 
4  44;  finds  Galileo's  5LS.  annota- 
tion.-', copies  them,  and  suppre.-ics 
the  original,  ib. 

Sermons,  printed,  Baylc's  saying  on, 
i.  315. 

SEy.MOLH,  William,  his  family  and 
character,  ii.  508  ;  enters  into  a 
treaty  of  marriage  witli  the  l.ady 
Arabella  Stuart,  ib. ;  summoned 
before  the  I'rivy  Council,  ib.  ;  his 
marriage,  509;  imprisoned  in  the 
Tower,  ib. ;  his  wife's  letter  to  liiia. 
510;  his  escape,  515;  is  jiermitted 
to  return,  519. 

Sii-VKKSPEARE,  Fuller's  character  of, 
i.  3.^0  ;  orthography  of  his  name, 
ii.  2o8,  and  note ;  introduces  a 
masque  in  his  "  Tempe.-it,"  ami 
burkstjues  the  characters  in  eomt 
masques,  iii.  5.  and  note ;  bequc&t 
to  his  wife,  302. 


538 


Index. 


Shenstone,  the  object  of  his  poem  of 
the  Schoohiiistress   misunduistood, 
ii.49G;  his  ludicrous  index  to,  499; 
his    character,    his    life,    and    his 
works,  iii.  90 — 102. 
Shoeing-iiorns,  ii.  297,  note. 
Silhouette,  a  term  not  to  be  found 
in  any   dictionary,    iii.   84;    origi- 
nated in  a  political  nickname,  ib. 
Silk  stockings,  pair  of,  proscuted  to 

Queen  Elizabetli,  i.  '22G. 
SiLLi,  ancient  parodies,  ii.  455. 
Skelton,  his  satire   on  Wolsey,   iii. 

187. 
Sneezing,    the   custom    of  saluting 
after,  i.  126  ;  attributed  to  St.  Gre- 
gory, ib. ;     Kabbinical  account  of, 
ib.;  anecdotes  concerning,  127. 
Sncff-boxes,  therage.iu  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne,  i.  229  ;   the  Jesuits', 
reported  to  be  poisoned,  ii.  442. 
Solitude,  treatise  on,  by  Sir  George 
Slackenzie,  ii.  50  ;  necessary  for  the 
pursuits  of  genius,  52;  discomforts 
of  53,  54. 
Solomon,  accounted  an  adept  in  ne- 
cromancy, i.  122  ;  story  of  him  and 
the  Queen  of  Sheba,  202. 
Songs  among  the  Grecians,  ii.  142  ; 
sayings  of  Fletcher  of  Saltouu,  and 
Dr.  Clerk  on,  ib. ;  Greek  songs  of 
the  trades,  143  ;    of  the    weavers 
among   the  English,  ib. ;    harvest 
and    oar-songs  in  the   Highlands, 
ib.;  of  the  gondoliers, ib. ;  Dibdin's, 
144;  old  English,  lt5  ;  Swiss,  14G  ; 
Italian, composed  at  Florence, under 
the  Jledici,  ib.;  French  "  Chansons 
de'  Vendange,"  147;  parodied,  by 
Puritans,     148  ;     slang    or    Hash, 
known   to  the  Greeks,  and  speci- 
mens from  Athenaius,  149;  ancient 
practices   in,    connected  with   old 
Engli.sh  customs,  150  ;  political,  iii. 
179,   ISO. 
SONNAii,  tlie,  i.  113. 
SoTADES    travestied     the    Iliad,    ii. 

455. 
SoTTiES,  more  farcical  than  farce,  i. 

358  ;  specimen  of  one,  359 — 3G0. 
SovEKKiONTY  of  the  seas,  ii.  79 — SI. 
Spanish  Etiquette,  instances  of  its 

absurdity,  i.  194. 
Spanish  I'oetry,  i.  100  ;  remarks  on 
and  illustrative  quotations  of,  101; 
translation  of  a  madrigal  found  in 
a  newspaper,  102. 
Speed,  the  historian,  suspicions  of  his 
originality,  ii.  445, 


Spenser,  Fuller's  character  of,  i.  379. 
Spiders,  influence  of  music  on,  i.  2  72; 

admired  as  food,  ii.  355,  note. 
Stanzas  to  Laura,  i.  230. 
Starching,  origin  of,  i.  227. 
Steevens,  George,  the  Puck  of  com- 
mentators, iii.  29C  ;  account  of  his 
literary   forgeries,   297,  298;    the 
story    of  Jlilton   and  the   Italian 
lady  attributed  to,  299  ;  his  motives 
for  omitting  the  Poems  from  his 
edition   of  Shakespeare,   301;    his 
trick  on  the  antiquary  Gough,  303, 
304. 
Stephens,  Robert,  the  printer,   his 
family  and  their  works,  i.  7G,  note  : 
divided  the  Bible  into  chapter  and 
verse,  iii.  433. 
Sternhold  and  Hopkins,  their  ver- 
sion of  the  Psalms,  ii.  472. 
Stones,  presenting  representations  of 

natural  forms,  i.  244,  245. 
Stoscii,  Baron,  his  dishonest  collect- 
ing, iii.  318. 
Streets  of  London,  origin  of  many 

of  tlieir  names,  ii.  239 — 243. 
Stuart,  Arabella,  mistakes  of  his- 
torians   regarding,    ii.    502  ;    lier 
history,  503—519. 
Stukeley,  Dr.,  his  Imaginary  His- 
tory of  the  Empress  Oriuna,  i.  324, 
note. 
Stucley,  Sir  Lewis,  Vicc-Admiral  of 
Devon,  accepted  a  surveillance  over 
his  kinsman,  Sir  Walter  Kawleigh, 
iii.  116;  his  base  treachery,   119; 
universally  shunned  in  consequence, 
120;  convicted  of  clipping  gold,  ib.; 
his  miserable  death,  121. 
Student  in  the  metropolis,  tlie,  de- 
scription   of,   by   Gibbon,   Kogers, 
and  Descartes,  i.  112. 
Study,  plans  of  historical,  ii.  90 — 93. 
Style,  remarks  on,  in  the  composi- 
tion   of  works   of    science,   i.    89 ; 
strictures    on    the,  of   theological 
writers,    ii.     21,    22  ;    on    that   of 
Lancelot  Addison,  23. 
Sugar- Loaf-Court,   origin    of   the 

name,  ii.  10. 
Suppression   of  MSS.— See   MANr- 

SCRIPTS. 

Svdenhasi,  F.,  his  melancholy  death 
occasions  the  foundation  of  the 
Literary  Fund,  i.  34,  and  note. 

Tablets,  and  Table-books,  ii.  26. 

Talmud,  many  copies  of,  burnt,  i. 
48;  a  collection  of  Jewish  tradi- 
tions orally  preserved,  114  j  com* 


Indtx. 


;39 


prises  Mishna,  wliicli  is  llie  text  of 
the  Gcinara,  its  comincntury,  ib.  ; 
gL'iKTiil  account  of,  ib.  ;  believed 
apocryplial,  even  by  a  few  among 
tlie  Jews,  ib.  ;  time  of  the  lirst 
njjpcarance  of  its  traditions  uncer- 
tain, ib. ;  compiled  by  Jewish  doc- 
tors to  opjiose  the  Christians,  ib.  ; 
analysis  of,  by  ^V^  Wotton,  11. 'i; 
two  Talinuds,  ib.  ;  committed  to 
writinjr,  and  arranged  by  I{.  .luda, 
prince  of  the  Uabbins,  forming  the 
Jlishna,  ib. ;  disputes  and  opinions 
of  the  Uabbins  on  the  form  of  the 
Mi.shna,  ib.  ;  God's  study  of,  ib.  ; 
curious,  from  its  antiquity,  IIG; 
specimens  of,  from  the  Jliihnic 
titles,  UG— 118;  and  froru  the 
Geniara,  119. 

Tasso,  various  opinions  on  the  re- 
spective merits  of  him  and  Ariosto, 
i.  3SC  ;  Uoileau's  criticism  on,  388; 
his  errors  national,  ib. ;  his  verses 
sung  by  the  gondoliers,  ib. 

Taxation,  remarks  on  the  popular 
feeling  on,  in  ancient  and  modern 
times,  iii.  193;  a.'-sociated  with  the 
idea  of  tyranny,  ib. ;  illustrative 
anecdotes,  194  ;  clhcacy  of  using  a 
mitigated  term  for,  195;  gifts,  tri- 
bute, benevolences,  and  loans,  195 
— 198  ;   Burleigh's  advice  on,  199. 

Taylok,  Thomas,  a  modern  professor 
of  Platonism,  i.  215. 

Tea,  opposition  to  the  introduction 
of,  Ji.  317  ;  present  of,  declined 
by  the  Russian  ambassador,  318; 
Dutch  bargain  for,  319;  introduc- 
tion into  Europe,  ib.  ;  shop-bill  of 
the  tirst  vendor  of,  o-JO. 

Tenlues,  curious  ancient,  i.  187, note. 

Tiio.MAS  Aquinas,  some  accouut  of 
the  works  of,  i.  03 — r,5. 

TiMON  of  riiilius,  his  parodies  of 
Homer,  ii.  455. 

TiCiiBOCRNE,  Chidiock,  concerned  in 
Babington's  conspiracy,  ii.  171  ;  liis 
address  to  the  populace  at  his  exe- 
cution, 17G;  his  letter  to  his  wife, 
177;  verses  composed  by  him  the 
night  before  his  execution,  178. 

Titles,  origins  of,  and  anecdotes 
concerning,  i.  155;  book  of,  pub- 
lished in  Spain,  ib. ;  Selden's  Titles 
of  Honour,  ib.  ;  of  books,  288 — 292. 

Toi.ekation,  practised  by  the  IJo- 
nans,  and  inculcated  by  Mahomet, 
iii.  245  ;  caution  used  in  publisliing 
works  on,  ib. ;  early  English  advo- 


cates of,  24C,and  note  ;  in  Holland, 
ib.;  facta  illustrative  ol  the  history 
of,  247,  248;  condemned  by  all 
parties,  249 — 253  ;  opinions  of  an 
English  clergyman  on,  252. 

To.M  o'  Uedla.ms,  account  of,  ii.  311 
— 314,  and  notes;  songs  of,  315 — 
317. 

ToiiTL'UE,  Felton  threatened  with,  ii. 
37G  ;  its  frequent  use  in  England, 
ib. 

Touquemada,  first  Spanish  inquisitor, 
in  fourteen  years  persecuted  80,000 
individuals,  i.  IGU. 

Townlev,  Zouch,  his  poem  on  Feltop, 
ii.  378;  collection  of  antique  mar- 
bles formed  by  his  descendant 
Charles  Townley,  purchased  for  the 
British  JIuseum,  ib.,  note. 

Tkaitoks,  barbarous  mode  of  execu- 
tion of,  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time, 
ii.  175,  and  note. 

TiiE.\SL'i(ES  in  hills,  iii.  295,  note. 

Trevou.x. — .See  Diction  ah  v. 

TuoLB.vuoLus,  their  poems  and  their 
loves,  i.  44  4. 

Tkusler,  Doctor,  first  vendor  of 
printed  sermons  imitating  manu- 
scri])t,  i.  400. 

TuKNEK,  Doctor,  a  violent  opposition 
leader  in  the  second  Parliament  of 
Charles  I.,  iii.  451  ;  an  agent  of  the 
opposition  in  I'arliament  against 
the  measures  of  Charles  I.,  4GG;  a 
disappointed  courtier,  4U7,  note. 

Turkish  Spy,  the,  i.  377  ;  John  Paul 
Marana,  the  author  of,  378. 

Urb.vn  the  Eighth,  instances  of  liia 
poetic  sensibility,  i.  45C. 

Usurers  of  the  17th  century,  notice 
of  the  practices  of,  ii.  158 — 170. 

Usury,  contrary  opinions  on,  ii.  174, 
175. 

Utopia,  Sir  Thomas >rore's,  missiona- 
ries proposed  to  be  sent  to,  i.  320. 

Vaccination,  strange  dread  of,  ii. 
317. 

VAi.r.ANCEY's  Collectanea,  curiotu 
error  in,  i.  32C,  note. 

Vanbrugii,  thearchitectof  Rlenheim, 
got  a  |)Ower  from  I..ord  Uodolphin 
to  contract  in  the  Duke  of  JlarlLo- 
rougli's  name,  iii.  10  1;  produces 
the  power,  lOG  ;  his  dejwsitions.ib. ; 
attempt  of  the  Duchess  of  Marlbo- 
rough to  charge  the  debts  of  IJIen- 
hciin  on,  108;  conduct  of  tlio 
Duchess  towards,  109;  discovery 
of  his  orii;in,  110,  HI. 


540 


Index: 


VArom,  Benedetto,  his  "  Storie  Fio- 

jvntine,"  iii.  183;  remarks  of  Mr. 

Jlerivale  on,  ib.,  note. 
Varillas,  his  fictitious  work  on  the 

llL-formation,  i.  133,  note. 
Vasari's  History  of  Artists,  not  en- 
tirely written  by  himself,  iii.  131. 
Vatican,  library  of,  i.  4. 
Val'canson,  his  mechanical  figures, 

iii.  281,  note. 
Vaudevilles,  origin  of  the  name,  ii. 

lis. 
Verses,    follies    in    the    fantastical 

forms  of,  i.  295 — 300  ;  reciprocal, 

ib. 
Vicvu  OF  Bray,  story  of  the,  i.  19C; 

Dr.  Kitchen,  Bishop   of  Llandafl', 

acted  the  same  jjart,  197  ;  type  of, 

ii.  37. 
ViDA,  Jerome,  from  the  humblest  ob- 
scurity attained  to  the  episcopacy, 

i.  105. 
Vision  of  Alberico,  ii.  422  ;  of  Charles 

the  Bald,  423. 
Virgin  Mary,  images  of,  frequently 

portraits  of  mistresses  and  queens, 

i.  3GG  ;  miraculous   letter  of,   3G7  ; 

Louis  II.  conveys  Boulogne  to,  ib. ; 

Life   of,  by    Maria    Agreda,    ib. ; 

worship   paid  to,    in    Spain,    3C8; 

system  of,  in  seven  folio  vols.,  3C9. 
Virginity,  St.  Ambrose's  treatise  on, 

i.  412. 
Walker,  his  account  of  the  clergy 

of  the   Church    of    England   who 

were  sequestered,  &c.,  iii.  243. 
Walpole,  Sir  Robert,  his  magnificent 

building  at  Houghton,  iii.  191. 
Walsingiiam,  Sir  Francis,  dicl  in 

debt,  iii.  192. 
WALWORTti,  Sir  William,  his  private 

motive  for  killing  Wat  Tyler,  iii. 

470,  note. 
Warri  T.TON,  .T.,  by  neglect  causes 

the   destruction  of  old  manuscript 

plays,  i.  54,  note. 
Wat   Tylek,  anecdote  of,  iii.  4  70, 

note. 
Westminster  elections  always  turbu- 
lent from  the  days  of  Charles  the 

First,  iii.  4C1,  note. 
Whig  and  Tory,  origin  of  the  terms, 

iii.  88. 
WriisTLECRAFT's    Pocm     on    King 

Arthur,  ii.  490,  note;  imitated  by 

Byron  in  his  Bcppo,  ib. 


Whitelocke,  liis  Memorials,  ii.  212  ; 
his  remembrances,  a  work  addressed 
to  his  family,  lost  or  concealed,  ib.; 
preface  to  the  Kemembrances  pre- 
served, ib.;  omissions  in  first  edi- 
tion of  liis  Memorials,  ii.  448. 

Wife,  Literary,  i.  327  ;  of  Budaeus, 
328;  of  Evelyn,  who  designed  the 
frontispiece  to  his  translation  of 
Lucretius,  ib. ;  of  Baron  Haller,  ib.; 
Calphurnia,  wife  of  I'liny,  ib. ; 
Mafgaret,  Duchess  of  Newcastle, 
329  ;  extract  from  lier  epistle  to 
her  husband,  ib. ;  notices  of  the 
wives  of  various  celebrated  men, 
332—337. 

Wigs,  custom  of  using,  i.  217 — 220  ; 
Steele's,  229. 

WiLKiNS,  Bishop,  Ilis  museum,  iii. 
291. 

WiNKELMANN,  the  plan  on  which  he 
composed  his  works,  ii.  89. 

Wolsev,  Cardinal,  his  magnificent 
houses,  iii.  187. 

Women,  actors,  first  introduced  on 
the  Italian  stage,  ii.  140  ;  on  the 
English,  284  ;  Kynaston  a  favourite 
actor  of  female  characters,  285, 
note. 

Woodcuts,  ancient,  in  the  British 
Museum,  i.  74,  note. 

Words,  introduction  of  new. — See 
Neology. 

AVooD,  Anthony,  when  dying,  caused 
his  papers  to  be  destroyed,  ii.  243  ; 
some,  however,  preserved,  ib. ;  se- 
cret history  of  the  Earl  of  Oxford 
drawn  from,  ib. ;  compelled  to  dis- 
avow the  translation  of  his  book, 
453  ;  Gibbon's  opinion  of  Ilis  dul- 
ness  opposed,  538,  note. 

Writing,  minute,  i.  275;  ancient 
modes  of,  ii.  20 — 2G  ;  materials  used 
for,  27— ."0. 

Writing-Masters,  iii.  167;  Massey's 
lives  of,  169  ;  anecdote  of  Tomkins, 
171  ;  Peter  Bales,  a  celebrated, 
173;  account  of  his  contest  with 
David  Johnson,  173—177. 

Xenocrates,  pupil  of  riato,  attacked 
Aristotle,  i.  142. 

Yvery,  notice  of  the  History  of  the 
House  of,  iii.  420,  and  note. 

Zany,  etymology  of  the  word,  ii.  123  ; 
and  notes. 


THE   END. 


79715*^21080793 


? 


)!M[H'.  Hi  ',\iifi(-l  ,iHKAi 


AA    000  624  779    5 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CA    RIVERSIDE  LIBRAR 


3  1210  01288  6261